sara PW. 2) m. b) Schnur. sara rudraakSamaalaa consists of one hundred and eight rudraakSas and is bound on a two-twisted or a three-twisted thread. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.17c aSTottarazatair maalopaviitaM ca prakalpayet / dvisaraM trisaraM vaapi bibhRyaat kaNThadezataH /17/ (rudraakSa) saras var. agastyasaras (a tiirtha). saras var. brahmasaras (a tiirtha). saras var. pitaamahasaras (a tiirtha). saras definition? HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,2-7] jalaantaH zodhayed bhuumiM tatra kuryaat praNaalikaam / aaropayec ca naliniiH sarvajaatyaaH prayatnataH // tanmadhye ropayet stambhaM kaaSThajaM vaa zilaamayam / sarasy aaropayed vRkSaan vaaTikaas tatra kaarayet // pratiSThaaM devataanaaM tu sarasyante niyojayet / saras tat kRtrimaM vidyaal lokaanantyaaya kalpate // saras HirGZS 1.7.1 [95,8-9] virajaakhyaM saras tadvad gaandhaaraM sara uttamam //8 kuupeSu vRSabhaH zreSTho na tatrodyaapanaavidhiH /9 sarasvant bibl. Tomoaki Yamada, 2013, "sarasvant in the Rgveda," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1059-1065. sarasvant worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.2 sa juhoti ... sarasvan naamaasi tasya te joSTraM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / ... /2/ sarasvat :: puurNamaasa. MS 1.4.15 [65,3]. sarasvat :: puurNamaasa. TS 3.5.1.4. sarasvat worshipped by offering caru in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for a bhraatRvyavat. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,3-11] atha vai bhavati "devaa vai yad yajne3 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam iSTim apazyann aagnaa4vaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM5 paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanuniravapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo6 bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasam saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvapet pau7rNamaasenaiva vajraM bhraatRvyaaya prahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnaM ca8 bhraatRvyasya vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.1-2) iti braahmaNaM. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) sarasvat worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. MS 1.4.15 [64,17-65,4] (darzapuurNamaasa). sarasvat worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. TS 3.5.1.4 (aupaanuvaakya). sarasvat worshipped in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ZankhZS 2.4.2 aagnaavaiSNavaH sarasvatyai sarasvate ca /2/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi) sarasvat worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ManZS 1.5.6.19 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). sarasvat worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 5.23.4-5 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). sarasvat worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. HirZS 3.5 [326,15-16] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate326,15 dvaadazakapaalam agnaye bhagine 'STaakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta bhagy a326,16nnaadaH syaam iti nityavad eke bhagine samaamananti /326,17. (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya) sarasvat worshipped by offering zuka zyeta puruSavaac (white parrot, of human speech) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (devataa) sarasvatii see gangaasarasvatiisaMgama. sarasvatii see indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat. sarasvatii see plakSa praasravaNa. sarasvatii see praaciisarasvatii. sarasvatii see praagvaahinii sarasvatii. sarasvatii see saarasvatasattra. sarasvatii see vinazana. sarasvatii bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 86-89. sarasvatii bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 335-340. sarasvatii bibl. Helena Willman-Grabowska, 1951-52, "sarasvatii-anaahitaa et autres de'esses: E'tude de mythologie indo-iranienne," Rocznik orientalistyczny 17: 250-272. sarasvatii bibl. Herman Lommel, 1954, "anaahitaa-sarasvatii," in J. Schubert und U. Schneider, eds., Asiatica: Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. Gebyrtstag gewidmet von seinen Freuden, Kollegen und Schuelern, Leipzig, pp. 405-413. sarasvatii bibl. R.K. Dvivedi, 1975, "The sarasvatii Complex in the mahaabhaarata," K.C. Chattopadhyaya Memorial Volume, Allahabad, pp. 159-175. sarasvatii bibl. M.I. Khan, 1978, sarasvatii in Sanskrit literature, Ghaziabad: Crescent Publishing House. sarasvatii bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, pp. 168-198. sarasvatii bibl. Witzel, Michael. 1984. Sur le chemin du ciel. Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 2: 213-279. svarga loka. sarasvatii bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, puuSan and sarasvatii, Amsterdam Acad. sarasvatii bibl. Catherine Ludwik, 1998, "The origin of the conception of sarasvatii as goddess of knowledge," Inbutsuken 47,1: 510-507. sarasvatii bibl. Catherine Ludvik, 2001, From sarasvatii to Benzaiten, University of Toronto. sarasvatii bibl. Catherine Ludvik, 2007, sarasvatii: Reverine Goddess of Knowledge, Leiden: Brill. sarasvatii bibl. Tomoki Yamada, 2011, "The image of Rgvedic sarasvatii: RV VII 95, 96," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1103-1108. sarasvatii bibl. Tomoki Yamada, 2013, Rgveda ni okeru sarasvatii no kenkyu: kasen no megami no shoso, PhD dissertation, Tohoku Daigaku. sarasvatii RV 2.32.8 yaa gunguur yaa siniivaalii yaa raakaa yaa sarasvatii / indraaNiim ahva uutaye varuNaaniiM svastaye // sarasvatii a suukta. RV 6.61. sarasvatii a suukta. RV 7.95 and 96 (together with sarasvant). sarasvatii identification of the sarasvatii, Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, pp. 170-177. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 87: "sarasvatii is several times associated in the eighth and ninth verses of the aaprii and aapra hymns with the sacrificial goddesses iDaa and bhaaratii (with whom she forms a triad), and sometimes also with mahii and hotraa. This association may have been due to the sacred character of the river. Allusion is made to agni being kindled for sacrifice on the banks of the sarasvatii and dRSadvatii (RV 3.23.4); and the AB 2.19 refers to a sacrifice performed by RSis on the sarasvatii. Hence on the banks of the sarasvatii there were perhaps places of worship of the bharatas; in that case, bhaaratii, the personified offering of the bharatas, would naturally find a fixed place along with sarasvatii in the aaprii litany which accompanied the animal sacrifice. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 337. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. RV 3.23.3-4 daza kSipaH puurvyaM siiM ajiijanant sujaataM maatRSu priyam / agniM stuhi daivavaataM devazravo yo janaanaam asad vazii /3/ ni tvaa dadhe vara aa pRthivyaa iLaayaas pade sudinatve ahnaam / dRSadvatyaaM maanuSa aapayaayaaM sarasvatyaaM revad agne didiihi // Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, p. 169: devazravas and devavaata, te two sons of bharata kindled fire on the banks of the river sarasvatii, dRAdvatii, and aapayaa. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. RV 7.96.2 ubhe yat te mahinaa zubhre andhasii adhikSiyanti puuravaH / saa no bodhy avitrii marutsakhaa coda raadho maghonaam /2/ K. Geldner's note: Der Sinn der Str. waere dann: Das Land der puuru's an der sarasvatii ist rich an soma und an Milchvieh. Die puur's koennen darum als Opferherren somaopfer mit reichen Schenkungen veranstalten. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. RV 8.21.17-18 indro vaa ghed iyan maghaM sarasvatii vaa subhagaa dadir vasu / tvaM vaa citra daazuSe /17/ citra id raajaa raajakaa id anyake yake sarasvatiim anu / parjanya iva tatanad dhi vRSTyaa sarasram ayutaa dadat /18/ sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. AB 2.19.1 RSayo vai sarasvatyaaM sattram aasata. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, p. 180. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. KB 12.3 [54,5] maadhyamaaH sarasvatyaaM sattram aasata. sarasvatii performance of the vedic ritual on its banks. cf. the performance of the avabhRtha in the waters of the sarasvatii is forbidden in the saarasvatasattra. DrahZS 31.2.18-19 na sakRc ca na sarasvatyaam avabhRtham abhyaveyur devayajanabhuutaa hy eSaa bhavati /18/ avidyamaane sarasvatyaa evoddhaaraM paarzvatas tu /19/ sarasvatii the avabhRtha is not to be performed in the sarasvatii. LatyZS 10.17.10 na sakRc cana sarasvatyaam avabhRtham abhyaveyur devayajanaabhuutaa hy eSaam bhavati. sarasvatii water of the sarasvatii, see saarasvatya aapaH. sarasvatii besought to be close to it. RV 6.61.14 sarasvaty abhi no neSi vasyo maapa sphariiH payasaa maa na aa dhak / juSasva naH sakhyaa vezyaa ca maa tvat kSetraaNy araNaani ganma // sarasvatii besought to be close to it. AV 7.68.3 zivaa naH zaMtamaa bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvati / maa te yuyoma saMdRzaH // sarasvatii the sacredness of the sarasvatii, see Kane 2: 13-15. sarasvatii a source of the prosperity. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 87: "She is often said to bestow wealth, plenty, and nourishment (RV 7.95.2; RV 8.21.17; RV 9.67.32; RV 10.17.8; RV 10.17.9).# sarasvatii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sarasvatii see agni, uSas, azvins, sarasvatii. sarasvatii addressed in a mantra for the garbhaadhaana. AV 5.25.6b yad veda raajaa varuNo yad vaa devii sarasvatii / yad indro vRtrahaa veda tad garbhakaraNaM piba /6/ sarasvatii addressed as a devii. RVKh 4.6.6b yad veda raajaa varuNo yad u devii sarasvatii / indro yad vRtrahaa veda tan me varcasa aayuSe /6/ (aayuSyasuukta) sarasvatii requested to put garbha. RV 10.184.2b viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/ sarasvatii requested to give jaayaa in a mantra for the jaayaakaama. PS 2.9.5b jaayaaM me mitraavaruNaa jaayaaM devii sarasvatii / jaayaaM me azvinobhaa dhattaaM puSkarasrajaa /5/ sarasvatii requested to give medhaa. RVKh 4.8.2b medhaaM me varuNo raajaa medhaaM devii sarasvatii / medhaaM me azvinau devaav aa dhattaM puSkarasrajaa /2/ (medhaasuukta) sarasvatii RV 7.95.1 pra kSodasaa dhaayasaa sasra eSaa sarasvatii dharuNam aayasii puuH. (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 114f.) sarasvatii the gods propped the sun by means of the bRhatii, but not by the sarasvatii. PB 15.10.11 sarasvatyaa vai devaa aadityam astabhnuvan saa naayacchat saabhyavliiyata tasmaat saa kubjimatiiva taM bRhatyaastabhnuvan saayacchat tasmaad bRhatii chandasaaM viiryatattamaadityaM hi tayaastabhnuvan /11/ sarasvatii :: amaavaasyaa. MS 1.4.15 [65,3]. sarasvatii :: amaavaasyaa. TS 3.5.1.4. sarasvatii :: apaaM pRSTham. TB 1.7.5.5. sarasvatii :: go. ZB 14.2.1.8. sarasvatii :: vaac. KS 10.1 [124,14-15]; KS 10.1 [125,19-20] (kaamyeSTi, adhvarakalpaa, caru to sarasvatii); KS 12.10 [173,4]; [173,6]; KS 12.12 [174,6]; KS 13.1 [179,13] (kaamyapazu, yaM paryamyuH); KS 13.6 [187,18] (kaamyapazu, nizvaasita); KS 13.6 [187,21] (kaamyapazu, abhizasta); 13.12 [193,22-194.1] (ajaa vazaa kalpa); KS 29.1 [168,9] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, parivaapa to sarasvatii bhaaratii); KS 29.9 [178,12] (aikaadazina); KS 29.10 [179,15] (aikaadazina). sarasvatii :: vaac. MS 2.1.7 [8,7]; MS 2.1.7 [8,19]; MS 2.1.7 [9,5]; MS 2.3.5 [32,3] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, caru to sarasvatii); MS 2.3.9 [37,4]; MS 2.5.2 [49,4] (kaamyapazu, vaakkaama*); MS 2.5.2 [49,15] (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana); MS 2.5.4 [52,12] (kaamyapazu, to win a vivaada on kSetra and pazu); MS 3.6.4 [64,1-2] (diikSaa), MS 3.6.8 [71,16]; MS 3.9.5 [122,8], MS 3.10.6 [137,17-138,1] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, parivaapa to indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat); MS 4.4.7 [58,5] (raajasuuya, saMsRp).. sarasvatii :: vaac. TS 2.1.2.6; TS 2.2.9.1; TS 3.4.3.4 (ajaa vazaa kalpa); TS 6.1.2.2 (diikSaahuti); TS 7.2.7.4-5 (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, the ukthyagraha is first drawn for an abhicaryamaaNa, a verse of puroruc RV 6.61.14 to sarasvatii). sarasvatii :: vaac. AB 2.24.8 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, parivaapa to indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat); AB 6.7.10. sarasvatii :: vaac. JB 2.298 [288,7]. sarasvatii :: vaac. ZB 2.5.4.6; ZB 3.1.4.9; ZB 3.1.4.14 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 3.9.1.7; ZB 4.6.3.3; ZB 5.3.5.8; ZB 5.4.5.2 (raajasuuya, saMsRp). sarasvatii :: vaac. KA 3.208a. sarasvatii worshipped in the diikSaNiiyeSTi in the agnicayana. ZankhZS 9.24.4-5 pancahavir vaa /4/ aditaye caturthaH pancamaH sarasvatyai /5/ (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) sarasvatii worshipped by offering zaari zveta puruSavaak in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped by offering meSii in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped by offering meSii in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped by offering phalguu, lohitorNii, balakSii in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped towards the end of the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 3.10.2. sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for a bhraatRvyavat. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,3-11] atha vai bhavati "devaa vai yad yajne3 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam iSTim apazyann aagnaa4vaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM5 paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanuniravapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo6 bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasam saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvapet pau7rNamaasenaiva vajraM bhraatRvyaaya prahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnaM ca8 bhraatRvyasya vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.1-2) iti braahmaNaM. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasta a dhenuSTarii is offered to sarasvatii. KS 13.6 [187,20-188,2] saarasvatiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMseyur azaantaa vaa etaM vaag Rcchati yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayati dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyate yad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasyamaana an ajaa is offered to vaayu, a meSii is offered to sarasvatii and an ajaa is offered to aditi. MS 2.5.2 [49,19] vaayavyaam ajaam aalabheta saarasvatiiM meSiim adityaa ajaam abhizasyamaanaM yaajayed vaayur vaa etasyaazliilaM gandhaM janataa anuviharati yam abhizaMsanty eSa hiidaM sarvam upagacchati yad vaayave vaayur evaasya taM gandhaM surabhim akaH so 'sya surabhir gandho janataa anuvitiSThate vaacaa vaa etam abhizaMsanti yam abhisaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yam abhizaMsantiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yam abhizaMsanti indriyaM viiryaM garbho yad garbhiNiir bhavantiiindriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayanti. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa for a vaakkaama* an ajaa vazaa is offered to sarasvatii. KS 13.12 [193,22-194,2] saarasvatiim aalabheta yasmaad vaag apakraamed vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvaty etasmaad apakraamati yasmaad vaag apakraamati yat saarasvatii vaacam evaavarunddhe taam etaaM garbhaaH praavareyaa viduH. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa, for a vaakkaama* an ajaa vazaa is offered to sarasvatii. TS 3.4.3 3-4 saarasvatiim aalabheta yaH /3/ iizvaro vaaco vaditoH san vaacaM na vaded vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvatiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivaasmin vaacaM dadhaati. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* a meSii is offered to sarasvatii. KS 12.13 [175,11-14] saarasvatiiM meziim aalabheta yasmaad vaag apakraamed vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvaty etasmaad apakraamati yasmaad vaag apakraamati yat saarasvatii vaacam eva samakSam aaptvaavarunddhe 'pannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanaaskannaa samRddhyai. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* a meSii is offered to sarasvatii. MS 2.5.2 [49,3-5] saarasvatiiM meSiim aalabheta yo vaaco gRhiita vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaasya vaacaM bhiSajyaty apannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanadhiskannaa samRddhyai. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* a meSii is offered to sarasvatii. TS 2.1.2.6-7 saarasvatiim meSiim aalabheta ya iizvaro vaaco vaditoH san vaacaM na vaded vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvatiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivasmin /6/ vaacaM dadhaati pravaditaa vaaco bhavaty / apannadatii bhavati tasmaan manuSyaaH sarvaaM vaacaM vadanti. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a nizvaasita* a dhenuSTarii is offered to sarasvatii. KS 13.6 [187,16-20] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaM bhraatRvyaa niiva zvaasayeran vaacaa vaa eta etaM nizvaasayante vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM pratizRNaati // dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyateyad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu to win a vivaada on kSetra and pazu a dhenuSTarii is offered to sarasvatii. MS 2.5.4 [52,11-13] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadeta vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM vRnkte dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe taryam evaiSaaM vaacaM karoti. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped in a kaamyapazu for yaM paryamyuH a zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii is offered to vaayu, a malhaa garbhiNii meSii is offered to sarasvatii and a malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoromaa or a malhaa garbhiNii meSii is offered to aditi. KS 13.1 [179,10-180,1] tisro malhaa garbhiNiir aalabheta yaM paryamyur vaayavyaaM zvetaaM saarasvatiiM meSiim aadityaam ajaam adhoraamaaM meSiiM vaa manasaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti mano vaayur yad vaayavyaa manasaivaiSaaM manaaMsi zamayati vaacaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yaM paryamantiiyam aditir yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThaty anapimantro vaa eSa eteSu yaM paryamanti vaaco mantro garbho yad garbhiNiir vaaca evainaM garbham akar apimantram enaM karoty apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati yaM paryamantiindriyaM garbho yad garbhiNiir indriyam evaavarunddhe. (devataa) sarasvatii worshipped by offering aajya in a kaamyeSTi as abhicaara. TS 2.2.9.1-2 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped abhicarant sarasvaty aajyabhaagaa syaad baarhaspatyaz carur yad aagnaavaiSNava edaakazakapaalo bhavaty agniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataabhiz caivainaM yajnena caabhicarati sarasvaty aajyabhaagaa bhavaty vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivainam abhicarati baarhaspatyaz carur bhavati brahma vai devaanaaM bRhaspatir brahmaNaivanam abhicarati /1/ prati vai parastaad abhicarantam abhicarati dve-dve puro'nuvaakye kuryaad ati prayuktyai. (Caland's no. 46.) sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1 yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam. (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11] saarasvataz caruH11 . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 saarasvataM carum /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) sarsvatii worshipped in the sautraamaNii, a mantra used at the preparation of suraa. somo 'sy azvibhyaaM pacyasva sarasvatyai pacyasvendraaya sutraamNe pacyasva // (TS 1.8.21.a(bc)) BaudhZS 17.32 [311,7-8] (sautraamaNii, preparation of suraa). HirZS 13.8.7 (carakasautraamaNii, preparation of suraa). sarasvatii worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. TS 3.2.4.h(e) sarasvatii manuSyebhyaH. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sarasvatii worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,16] sarasvatii manuSyebhya ity (TS 3.2.4.h(e)). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sarasvatii worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.21.4 sarasvatii manuSyebhyaH iti (TS 3.2.4.h(e)) sarasvatiim /4/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sarasvatii worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.4 sarasvatiiM (cf. TS 3.2.4.h) sadaso dvaaraav iti (cf. TS 3.2.4.i) /4/ paataM paatv iti yathaalingaM sarvatraanuSajati /5/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / agnim indraM bRhaspatiM vizvaan devaan upahvaye sarasvatiiM ca vaajiiM ca vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha, by many homas after kindling the funeral pyre. KauzS 81.38-39 atha saarasvataaH /38/ sarasvatiiM devayanto havante (sarasvatiim adhvare taayamaane / sarasvatiiM sukRto havante sarasvatii daazuSe vaaryaM daat /41/) sarasvatiiM pitaro havante (dakSiNaa yajnam abhinakSamaaNaaH / aasaadyaasmin barhiSi maadayadhvam anamiiva iSa aa dhehy asme /42/) sarasvati yaa sarathaM yayaatha (ukthaiH svadhaabhir devi pitRbhir madantii / sahasraargham iDo atra bhaagaM raayas poSaM yajamaanaaya dhehi /43/) (AV 18.1.41-43) sarasvati vrateSu te (divyeSu devi dhaamasu / juSasva havyam aahutaM prajaaM devi raraasva naH /1/) idaM te havyaM ghRtavat sarasvatii (idaM pitRRNaaM havir aasyaM yat / imaani ta uditaa zaMtamaani tebhir vayaM madhumantaH syaama /2/) (AV 7.68.1-2) indro maa marutvaan (praacyaa dizaH paatu baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /25/) iti (AV 18.3.25) /39/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana after the pitRmedha. KauzS 83.16 graame yaamasaarasvataan homaan hutvaa /16/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.2 sa juhoti ... sarasvatii naamaasi tasyaas te joSTriiM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / ... /2/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.25 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ sarasvatii worshipped in the vanaspatihoma. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,5] atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa4gner dakSiNato vriihiin avakiirya medhaaM ma indraH iti zriideviiM sarasvatiim aavaahya5 praagaadyaSTadikpaalaan aavaahya pratidizaM kramukaadivRkSaan arcayitvaa. sarasvatii a devataa worshipped by the bride in a mantra recited to the bride who pays obeisance to deities in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.23 yadaa gaarhapatyam (asaparyait puurvam agniM vadhuur iyam / adhaa sarasvatyai naari pitRbhyaz ca namas kuru /20/) suuryaayai devebhyo (mitraaya varuNaaya ca / ye bhuutasya pracetasas tebhya idam akaraM namaH /46/) iti (AV 14.2.20; AV 14.2.46) mantroktebhyo namaskurvantiim anumantrayate /23/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ sarasvatii worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped by offering paayasa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.37 brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ sarasvatii a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, her mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.52 devi devamahaabhaage sarasvati haripriye / pragRhyataaM balir maatar mayaa bhaktyaa samarpitaH /52/ sarasvatii worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.20cd dhyaatvaa aaropayed evaM baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/ sarasvatii a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6 = RV 10.184.1)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/ See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,20-21]. sarasvatii a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. BodhGS 1.7.39 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate ... garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM dhehi azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (RV 10.184.2) /39/ sarasvatii a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the snaana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.11-12] ziitoSNaabhir adbhir hiraNyaantarhitaabhir enaM snaapayec chivaa naH zaMtamaa bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvati maa te vyoma saMdRziiti. sarasvatii a devataa addressed in a mantra used to establish a new maNika to give strength. ParGS 3.5.3 apa aasincati / aapo revatiiH kSayathaa hi vasvaH kratuM ca bhadraM bibhRthaamRtaM ca / raayaz ca stha svapatyasya patnii sarasvatii tadgRNate vayo dhaad iti /3/ sarasvatii requested, see "sarasvate 'numanyasva" in pmantr22. sarasvatii requested to smear madhu in the water on the yajamaana at the mukhavimarzana by the yajamaana after the patniivimocana. BaudhZS 1.20 [31,12-14] atha mukhaM vimRSTe yad apsu te14 sarasvati goSv azveSu yan madhu / tena me vaajiniivati mukham angdhi15 sarasvatiity (TB 2.5.8.6) apo ninayaty avabhRthasyaiva ruupaM kRtvottiSThatiiti braahmaNam16 /20/17. (darzapuurNamaasa, patniivimocana) sarasvatii a devataa requested to promote the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. ManGS 1.10.15b ... sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati yaaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya bhavyasya pragaayaamy asyaagrataH / ... /15/ sarasvatii a devataa requested to promote the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / taaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH // ... /1/ sarasvatii a devataa requested to promote the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. ParGS 1.7.2 atha gaathaaM gaayati sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivatii / yaaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH / yasyaaM bhuutaM samabhavad yasyaaM vizvam idaM jagat / taam adya gaathaaM gaasyaami yaa striiNaam uttamaM yaza iti /2/ sarasvatii a devataa requested to be sumRdiikaa, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis) sarasvatii a devataa requested to be sumRdiikaa, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis) sarasvatii a devataa requested to stand firm as viraaj for the bride in a mantra used when the bride stands firm in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.33 prati tiSTha (viraaD asi viSNur iveha sarasvati / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /15/) iti (AV 14.2.15) pratiSThaapayati /33/ sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. MS 1.4.15 [64,17-65,4] (darzapuurNamaasa). sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. TS 3.5.1.4 (aupaanuvaakya). sarasvatii worshipped in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ZankhZS 2.4.2 aagnaavaiSNavaH sarasvatyai sarasvate ca /2/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi) sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ManZS 1.5.6.19 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 5.23.4-5 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). sarasvatii worshipped by offering caru in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. HirZS 3.5 [326,15] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate326,15 dvaadazakapaalam agnaye bhagine 'STaakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta bhagy a326,16nnaadaH syaam iti nityavad eke bhagine samaamananti /326,17 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya) sarasvatii a devataa regarded as the wife of viSNu, in a mantra to worship sarasvatii used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.52 devi devamahaabhaage sarasvati haripriye / pragRhyataaM balir maatar mayaa bhaktyaa samarpitaH /52/ sarasvatii a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ sarasvatii a devataa to be meditated on at the saMdhyaas, her three different colors. padma puraaNa 1.49.11cd-12 ataH paraM ca saMdhyaayaaM saMyataz ca dvijo bhavet /11/ puurvaahNe raktavarNaaM tu madhyaahne zuklavarNikaam / saayaM sarasvatiiM kRSNaaM dvijo dhyaayed yathaavidhi /12/ (aahnika) sarasvatii as a goddess of war and victory. Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 114-117. sarasvatii embodiment of different darzanas: the various parts of her body are formed from different darzanas in zriiharSa's naiSadhacarita 10.87. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 82 with n. 40. sarasvatii paraa, the highest goddess in the trika tradition, is related to the brahmanical goddess sarasvatii. A. Sanderson, 1990, "The visualization of the deities of the trika," in L'Image divine: cult et me'ditation dans l'hindouisme, E'tudes rassemble'es par A. Padoux, Paris, pp. 43-51. (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133, n. 8.) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSkaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH // (snaanavidhi) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.27 yatra kva cana sarasvatyaaM vizeSataH. sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.5-6 tato hi saa saricchresThaa nadiinaam uttamaa nadii / plakSaad devii srutaa raajan mahaapuNyaa sarasvatii /5/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita valmiikaan niHsRte jale / arcayitvaa pitRRn devaan azvamadhaphalaM labhet /6/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.28.7-8 tato hi saa saricchreSThaa nadiinaam uttamaa nadii / raajan mahaapuNyaa sarasvatii /7/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita valmiikaan niHsRte jale / arcayitvaa pitRRn devaan azvamedhaphalaM labhet /8/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.59 sarasvatiiM samaasaadya tarpayet pitRdevataaH / saarasvateSu lokeSu modate naatra samzayaH /59/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.32.31 sarasvatiiM samaasaadya tarpayet pitRdevataaH / saarasvateSu lokeSu modate naatra samzayaH /31/ (tiirthayaatraa) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.88.2ab sarasvatii puNyavahaa hradinii vanamaalinii / samudragaa mahaavegaa yamunaa yatra paaNDava /2/ tatra puNyatamaM tiirthaM plakSaavataraNaM zivam / yatra saarasvatair iSTvaa gacchanty avabhRthaM dvijaaH /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhamya to yudhiSThira) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river, mbh 3.88.9 sarasvatii nadii sadbhiH satataM paartha puujitaa / vaalakhilyair mahaaraaja yatreSTaM RSibhiH puraa /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhamya to yudhiSThira) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.129.20-21 evam etan mahaabaaho pazyanti paramarSayaH / sarasvatiim imaaM puNyaaM pazyaikazaraNaavRtaam / yatra snaatvaa narazreSTha dhuutapaapmaa bhaviSyasi /20/ iha saarasvatair yajnair iSTavantaH surarSayaH / RSayaz caiva kaunteya tathaa raajarSayo 'pi ca /21/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 34.6c sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) sarasvatii a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.32cd-33 sarvaan pitRRMs taarayec ca sarasvatyaaM ca piNDadaH /32/ saMdhyaam upaasya saayaahne named deviiM sarasvatiim / trisaMdhyaakRd bhaved vipro vedavedaangapaaragaH /33/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) sarasvatii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.13ab gaayatriiM praatar utthaaya yas tu pazyati maanavaH /11/ saMdhyaaM kRtvaa prayatnena sarvavedaphalaM labhet / saavitriiM caiva madhyaahne dRSTvaa yajnaphalaM labhet /12/ sarasvatiiM ca saayaahne dRSTvaa daanaphalaM labhet / (gayaamaahaatmya) sarasvatii a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.28c gangaayaaM ca mahaabhaage yat puNyaM yaamunesu ca / saarasvateSu gomatyaaM brahmaputreSu saptasu /28/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) sarasvatii a description/dhyaana of sarasvatii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.155 svasthaaM sarasvatiiM dhyaayed varadaabhayadaayiniim / piitavastraM sumukuTaaM devagandharvasevitaam /155/ (taDaagaadividhi) sarasvatii a description of sarasvatii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.10 evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapakSe 'kSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam /10/ (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii a description of sarasvatii. matsya puraaNa 66.10ad evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamanDalupustakaam / ... /10/ (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii a description of sarasvatii. padma puraaNa 1.22.185cd-186ab evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakamaladhaariNiim /185/ zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam / (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii a description/dhyaana of sarasvatii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.46-48 sarasvatiiM zuklavarnaaM sasmitaaM sumanoharaam / koTicandraprabhaajuSTapuSTazriiyuktavigrahaam /46/ vahnizuddhaaM zukaadhaanaaM sasmitaaM sumanoharaam / ratnasaarendrakhacitavarabhuuSaNabhuuSitaam /47/ supuujitaaM suragaNair brahmaviSNuzivaadibhiH / vande bhaktyaa vanditaaM taaM muniindramanumaanavaiH /48/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) sarasvatii a description/dhyaana of sarasvatii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.45cd-48ab sarasvatiiM zuklavarNaaM sasmitaaM sumanoharaam / koTicandraprabhaamuSTapuSTazriiyuktavigrahaam / vahnizuddhaaM zukadhaanaaM viiNaapustakadhaariNiim / ratnasaarendranirmaaNanavabhuuSaNabhuuSitaam / supuujitaaM suragaNair brahmaviSNuzivaadibhiH / vande bhaktyaa vanditaaM ca muniindramanumaanavaiH // (sarasvatiipuujaa) sarasvatii a description/dhyaana of sarasvatii in the evening saMdhyopaasana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.20.36cd-40 vRddhaaM sarasvatiiM deviiM kRSNaangiiM kRSNavaasasam /36/ zankhacakragadaapadmahastaaM garuDavaahanaam / naanaaratnalasadbhuuSaaM kvaNanmanjiiramekhalaam /37/ anarghyaratnamukuTaaM taarahaaravaliiyutaam / taaTankabaddhamaaNikyakaantizobhikapolakaam /38/ piitaambaradharaaM deviiM saccidaanandaruupiNiim / saamavedena sahitaaM saMyutaaM sattvavartmanaa /39/ vyavasthitaaM ca svarloke adityapathagaaminii / aavaahayaamy ahaM deviim aayaantiiM suuryamaNDalaat /40/ (saMdhyopaasana in the evening) sarasvatii a description/dhyaana of sarasvatii. naarada puraaNa 1.27.57 dhyeyaa saa ca sarasvatii bhagavatii piitaambaraalaMkRtaa zyaamaa zyaamatanur jaroparilasadgaatraancitaa vaiSNavii / taarkSyasthaa maNinuupuraangadalasadgraiveyabhuuSojjvalaa hastaalaMkRtazankhacakrasugadaapadmaa zriyai caastu naH /57/ (saMdhyopaasana) sarasvatii worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.24 vidyaaM sarasvatiiM praarcya lakSmiiM saMpuujya ca zriyam / garuDaM ca samabhyarcya vighanavRndaat pramucyate /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya) sarasvatii her stotra: mbh 9.41.29-31. sarasvatii sarasvatii is a zakti of viSNu. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.7cd viSNuzaktyaaH sarasvatyaaH puujaaM zRNu zubhapradaam /7/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) sarasvatii gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.6a, 10a, 12d zuklavastraaNi dadyaac ca sahiraNyaani zaktitaH / gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH / ebhir mantrapadaiH pazcaat puurvaM kRtvaa kRtaanjaliH /6/ ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapakSe 'kSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam /10/ ... pancamyaaM pratipakSe ca puujayitvaa suvaasiniiH /11/ tilaiz ca taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreN sayutam / kSiiraM tathaa hiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti /12/ (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. matsya puraaNa 66.10cd-12 gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH /6/ ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamanDalupustakaam / ... /10/ pancamyaaM pratipakSaM ca puujayed brahmavaasiniim / tathiva taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam / kSiiraM dadyaad dhiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti /11/ (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. padma puraaNa 1.22.182a, 185c, 188b zuklavastraaNi dattvaa ca sahiraNyaani zaktitaH /181/ gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH / ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakamaladhaariNiim /185/ zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam / ... pancamyaaM pratipakSaM ca gaaM ca vipraaya zobhanaam / tathaiva taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam /187/ kSiiraM dadyaad dhiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti / (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii an enumeration of her eight tanuus, a mantra in the saarasvatavrata. padma puraaNa 1.22.184cd-185ab lakSmiir medhaa dharaa puSTir gaurii tuSTir jayaa matiH / etaabhiH paahi caaSTaabhir muurtibhir maaM sarasvati // (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii an enumeration of her eight tanuus, a mantra in the saarasvatavrata. matsya puraaNa 66.9 lakSmiir medhaa dharaa puSTir gaurii tuSTiH prabhaa matiH / etaabhiH paahi caaSTaabhis tanubhir maaM sarasvati // (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii an enumeration of her eight tanuus, a mantra in the saarasvatavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.9 lakSmiir medhaa varaa riSTir gaurii tuSTiH prabhaa matiH / etaabhiH paahi tanubhir aSTaabhir maaM sarasvati // (saarasvatavrata) sarasvatii an enumeration of her eight zaktis. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH prabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadya namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH // (sarasvatiipuujaa) sarasvatii brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4: sarasvatyaaH mantraH puujaa kavacaM ca. sarasvatii she is called maatangii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.96cd-97 lakSmiiH sarasvatii devyau devyaaH saMge vyavasthite /96/ lalitaakhyaabhaval lakSmiir maatangii tu sarasvatii. sarasvatii worshipped at an udumbara tree on the day of yamadviitiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.6cd-9ab audumbarataruM gatvaa kRtvaa maNDalam uttamam /6/ padmam aSTadalaM kRtvaa tasminn audumbare zubhe / vidhiM viSNuM ca rudraM ca varadaaM ca sarasvatiim /7/ viiNaaputakasaMyuktaaM puujayet svasthamaanasaH / candanaagarukastuuriikunkumair dvijasattama /8/ puSpair dhuupaiz ca naivedyair naarikelaphalaadibhiH / (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sarasvatii viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped in the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.78cd-80a puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... // sarasvatii ziva puraaNa 1.12.9 sarasvatii nadii puNyaa proktaa SaSTimukhaa tathaa / tattiire vaset praajnaH kramaad brahmapadaM labhet // sarasvatii ziva puraaNa 1.12.17cd-18ab sarasvatii ca pampaa ca kanyaa zvetanadii zubhaa /17/ etaasaaM tiiravaasena indralokam avaapnuyaat. sarasvatii in the dharmaaraNya, its maahaatmya, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.25. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. sarasvatii in lohaayaSTikaa, sarasvatyaakhyamokSatiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.28. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. sarasvatii and bhaaratii worshipped by offering parivaapa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama a tiirtha of devii. mbh 3.81.131-132 tato gacchen narazreSTha tiirthaM devyaa yathaakramam / sarasvatyaaruNaayaaz ca saMgamaM lokavizrutaM /131/ triraatropoSitaH snaatvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa / agniSTomaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM vindati maanavaH / aasaptamaM kulaM caiva punaati bharatarSabha /132/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.41-43ab tato gacchen narazreSTha tiirthaM devyaa yathaakramam / sarasvatyaaruNaayaaz ca saMgamaM lokavizrutaM /41/ triraatropoSitaH snaatvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa / agniSTomaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM caiva samaznute /42/ punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sarasvatiikalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.6 [303-304]; HirGZS 1.6.12 [82,12-83,2]. sarasvatiikavaca brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.73-85 oM hraaM sarasvatyai svaahaa ziro me paatu sarvataH / zriiM vaagdevataayai svaahaa bhaalaM me sarvadaavatu /73/ oM sarasvatyai svaaheti zrotraM paatu nirantaraM / oM zriiH hriiM bhaaratyai svaahaa netrayugmaM sadaavatu /74/ oM hriiM vaagvaadinyai svaahaa naasaaM me sarvato 'vatu / hriiM vidyaadhiSThaatRdevyai svaahaa zrotraM sadaavatu /75/ oM zriiM hriiM braahmyai svaaheti dantapanktiiH sadaavatu / aim ity ekaakSaro mantro mama kaNThaM sadaavatu /76/ oM zriiM hriiM paatu me griivaaM skandhaM me zriiM sadaavatu / zriiM vidhaadhiSThaatRdevyai svaahaa vakSaH sadaavatu /77/ oM hriiM vidyaasvaruupaayai svaahaa me paatu naabhikaam / oM hriiM hriiM vaaNyai svaaheti mama pRSThaM sadaavatu /78/ oM sarvavarNaatmikaayai paadayugmaM sadaavatu / oM raagaadhiSThaatRdevyai sarvaangaM me sadaavatu /79/ oM sarvakaNThavaasinyai svaahaa praacyaaM sadaavatu / oM hriiM jihvaapravaasinyai svaahaagnidizi rakSatu /80/ oM aiM hriiM zriiM sarasvatyai budhajananyai svaahaa / satataM mantrarajo 'yaM dakSiNe maaM sadaavatu /81/ oM hriiM zriiM tryakSaro mantro nairRtyaaM me sadaavatu / kavijihvaagravaasinyai svaahaa maaM vaaruNe 'vatu /82/ oM sadambikaayai svaahaa vaayavye maaM sadaavatu / oM gadyapadyavaasinyai svaahaa maam uttare 'vatu /83/ oM sarvazaastravaasinyai svaahaaizaanyaaM sadaavatu / oM sarvapuujitaayai svaahaa cordhvaM sadaavatu /84/ aiM hriiM pustakavaasinyai svaahaadho maaM sadaavatu / oM granthabiijaruupaayai svaahaa maaM sarvato 'vatu /85/ (sarasvatiipuujaa). sarasvatiikavaca deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.73-85. (sarasvatiipuujaa) sarasvatiimaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.18. sarasvatiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.35. sarasvatiipuujaa see saarasvatavrata. sarasvatiipuujaa txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 21.23cd sarasvatyaasanaM muurtiM rauM hriiM devii sarasvatii /23/ (saamaanyavidhaana) sarasvatiipuujaa txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91. maagha, zukla, pancamii, and vidyaarambhadina. (tithivrata) (c) (v) sarasvatiipuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.32-91. maagha, zukla, pancamii, and vidyaarambhadina. (tithivrata) (c) (v) (deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.32-91 is almost the same with brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91) sarasvatiipuujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.7cd-11ab. (c) (v) sarasvatiipuujaa* saptamii, worship of sarasvatii, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.63cd-64ab gangaaM saptaprakaaraaM ca tathaa deviiM sarasvatiim /64/ saptayajnaan avaapnoti naraH saMpuujayan dhruvam / (tithivrata) sarasvatiipuujaa* navamii, worship of sarasvatii, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.73cd vidyaam aapnotivipulaaM puujayitvaa sarasvatiim /73/ vidyaakaamas tu kurviita tadaa (navamyaam) pustakapuujanam / (tithivrata) sarasvatiipuujaa contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91: 33 introduction, 34ab maagha, zukla, pancamii or the day of vidyaarambha, 34cd-35a preparatory purification, 35b kalazasthaapana/ghaTasthaapana, 35cd-36 worship of devaSaTka, 37ab dhyaana, 37bd puujaa with SoDazopacaaras, 38-44 an enumeration of items naivedya, 45-49a dhyaana, 49ab naivedyas are offered with muulamantra, 49c recitation of kavacamantra, 49d daNDapraNaama, 50 on the day of vidyaarambha or on maagha, zukla, pancamii, 51-52 muulamantra of sarasvatii, 53-57 transmission of the muulamantra of sarasvatii, 58 mantrasiddhi by caturlakSajapa, 59-91 sarasvatiikavaca (59-70 prazaMsaa of the sarasvatiikavaca, 71-72 mantraviniyoga, 73-85 the text of the sarasvatiikavaca, 86-87 prazaMsaa, 88 how to receive it from the guru, 89-90 mantrasiddhi by pancalakSajapa, 91 the kavaca is kaaNvazaakhokta). sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (33-44) naaraayaNa uvaaca // zRNu naarada vakSyaami kaaNvazaakhoktapaddhatim / jaganmaatuH sarasvatyaaH puujaavidhisamanvitaam /33/ maaghasya zuklapancamyaaM vidyaarambhadine 'pi ca / puurve 'hni saMyamaM kRtvaa tatra syaat saMyataH zuciH /34/ snaatvaa nityakriyaaM kRtvaa ghaTaM saMsthaapya bhaktitaH / saMpuujya devaSaTkaM ca naivedyaadibhir eva ca /35/ gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM viSNuM zivaM zivaam / saMpuujya saMyato 'gre ca tato 'bhiiSTaM prapuujayet /36/ dhyaanena vakSyamaaNena dhyaatvaa baahyaghaTe budhaH / dhyaatvaa punaH SoDazopacaarais taaM puujayed vratii /37/ puujopayuktaM naivedyaM yad yad vede niruupitam / vakSyaami saaMprataM kiM cid yathaadhiitaM yathaagamam /38/ navaniitaM dadhi kSiiraM laajaaMz ca tilalaDDukaan / ikSum ikSurasaM zuklavarNaM pakvaguDaM madhu /39/ svastikaM zarkaraaM zukladhaanyasyaakSatam akSatam / asvinnazukladhaanyasya pRthukaM zuklamodakam /40/ ghRtasaindhavasaMskaarair haviSyair vyanjanais tathaa / yavagodhuumacuurNaanaaM piSTakazm ghRtasaMskRtam /41/ piSTakaM svastikasyaapi pakvarambhaaphalasya ca / paramaannaM ca saghRta miSTaannaM ca sudhopamam /42/ naarikelaM tadudakaM kezaraM muulam aardrakam / pakvarambhaaphalaM caaru zriiphalaM vadariiphalam / kaaladezodbhavaM pakvaphalaM zuklaM susaMskRtam /43/ sugandhizuklapuSpaM ca gandhaaDhyaM zuklacandanam / naviinaM zuklavastraM ca zankhaM ca sumanoharam / maalyaM ca zuklapuSpaaNaM muktaahiiraadibhuuSaNam /44/ sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (45-52) yad dRSTaM ca zrutau dhyaanaM prazastaM zrutisundaram / tan nibodha mahaabhaaga bhramabhananjanakaaraNam /45/ sarasvatiiM zuklavarNaaM sasmitaaM sumanoharaam / koTicandraprabhaajuSTapuSTazriiyuktavigrahaam /46/ vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaaM sasmitaaM sumanoharaam / ratnasaarendrakhacitavarabhuuSaNabhuuSitaam /47/ supuujitaaM suragaNair brahmaviSNuzivaadibhiH / vande bhaktyaa vanditaaM taaM muniindramanumaanavaiH /48/ evaM dhyaatvaa ca muulena sarvaM dattvaa vicakSaNaH / saMstuuya kavacaM dhRtvaa praNamed daNDavad bhuvi /49/ yeSaaM syaad iSTadeviiyaM teSaaM nityaM zubhaM mune / vidyaarambhe ca sarveSaaM varSaante pancamiidine /50/ sarvopayuktamuulaM ca vaidikaaSTaakSaraH paraH / yeSaaM yad upadezo vaa teSaaM tan muulam eva ca / sarasvatii caturthyanto vahnijaayaanta eva ca /51/ zriiM hriiM sarasvatyai svaahaa // lakSmiimaayaadikaM caiva mantro 'yaM kalpapaadapaH /52/ sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (53-58) puraa naaraayaNaz cemaM vaalmiikaaya kRpaanidhiH / pradadau jaahnaviitiire puNyakSetre ca bhaarate /53/ bhRgur dadau ca zukraaya puSkare suuryaparvaNi / candraparvaNi maariico dadau vaakpataye mudaa / bhRgave ca dadau tuSTo brahmaa badarikaazrame / aastiikaaya jaratkaarur dadau kSiirodasaMnidhau / vibhaaNDako dadau meraav RSyazRngaaya dhiimate /55/ zivaH kaNaadamunaye gautamaaya dadau mune / suuryaz ca yaajnavalkyaaya tathaa kaatyaayanaaya ca /56/ zeSaH paaNinaye caiva bharadvaajaaya dhiimate / dadau zaakaTaayanaaya sutale balisaMsadi /57/ caturlakSajapenaiva mantrasiddhir bhaven nRNaam / yadi syaat siddhamantro hi bRhaspatisamo bhavet /58/ sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (59-72) kavacaM zRNu viprendra yad dattaM vidhinaa puraa / vizvazreSThaM vizvajayaM bhRgave gandhamaadane /59/ bhRgur uvaaca // brahman brahmavidaaM zreSTha brahmajnaanavizaarada / sarvajna sarvajanaka sarvapuujakapuujita /60/ sarasvatyaaz ca kavacaM bruuhi vizvajayaM prabho / ayaatayaamamantraaNaaM samuuho yatra saMyutaH /61/ brahmovaaca // zRNu vatsa pravakSyaami kavacaM sarvakaamadam / zrutisaaraM zrutimukhaM zrutyuktaM zrutipuujitam /62/ uktaM kRSNena goloke mahyaM vRndaavane vane / raasezvareNa vibhunaa raase vai raasamaNDale /63/ atiiva gopaniiyaM ca kalpavRkSasamaM param / azrutaadbhutamantraaNaaM samuuhaiz ca samanvitam /64/ yad dhRtvaa paThanaad brahman buddhimaaMz ca bRhaspatiH / yad dhRtvaa bhagavaaJ chukraH sarvadaityeSu puujitaH /65/ paThanaad dhaaraNaad vaaggmii kaviindro vaalmikii muniH / svaayaMbhuvo manuz caiva yad dhRtvaa sarvapuujitaH /66/ kaNaado gautamaH kaNvaH paaNiniH zaakaTaayanaH / granthaM cakaara yad dhRtvaa dakSaH kaatyaayanaH svayam /67/ dhRtvaa vedavibhaagaM ca puraaNaany akhilaani ca / cakaara liilaamaatreNa kRSNadvaipaayanaH svayam /68/ zaataatapaz ca saMvarto vasiSThaz ca paraazaraH / yad dhRtvaa paThanaad granthaM yaajnavalkyaz cakaara saH /69/ RSyazRngo bharadvaajaz caastiiko devalas tathaa / jaigiiSavyo 'tha jaabaalir yad dhRtvaa sarvapuujitaH /70/ kavacasyaasya viprendra RSir eSa prajaapatiH / svayaM bRhaspatiz chando devo raasezvaraH prabhuH /71/ sarvatattvaparijnaane sarvaarthe 'pi ca saadhane / kavitaasu ca sarvaasu viniyogaH prakiirtitaH /72/ sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (73-85) oM hraaM sarasvatyai svaahaa ziro me paatu sarvataH / zriiM vaagdevataayai svaahaa bhaalaM me sarvadaavatu /73/ oM sarasvatyai svaaheti zrotraM paatu nirantaraM / oM zriiH hriiM bhaaratyai svaahaa netrayugmaM sadaavatu /74/ oM hriiM vaagvaadinyai svaahaa naasaaM me sarvato 'vatu / hriiM vidyaadhiSThaatRdevyai svaahaa zrotraM sadaavatu /75/ oM zriiM hriiM braahmyai svaaheti dantapanktiiH sadaavatu / aim ity ekaakSaro mantro mama kaNThaM sadaavatu /76/ oM zriiM hriiM paatu me griivaaM skandhaM me zriiM sadaavatu / zriiM vidhaadhiSThaatRdevyai svaahaa vakSaH sadaavatu /77/ oM hriiM vidyaasvaruupaayai svaahaa me paatu naabhikaam / oM hriiM hriiM vaaNyai svaaheti mama pRSThaM sadaavatu /78/ oM sarvavarNaatmikaayai paadayugmaM sadaavatu / oM raagaadhiSThaatRdevyai sarvaangaM me sadaavatu /79/ oM sarvakaNThavaasinyai svaahaa praacyaaM sadaavatu / oM hriiM jihvaapravaasinyai svaahaagnidizi rakSatu /80/ oM aiM hriiM zriiM sarasvatyai budhajananyai svaahaa / satataM mantrarajo 'yaM dakSiNe maaM sadaavatu /81/ oM hriiM zriiM tryakSaro mantro nairRtyaaM me sadaavatu / kavijihvaagravaasinyai svaahaa maaM vaaruNe 'vatu /82/ oM sadambikaayai svaahaa vaayavye maaM sadaavatu / oM gadyapadyavaasinyai svaahaa maam uttare 'vatu /83/ oM sarvazaastravaasinyai svaahaaizaanyaaM sadaavatu / oM sarvapuujitaayai svaahaa cordhvaM sadaavatu /84/ aiM hriiM pustakavaasinyai svaahaadho maaM sadaavatu / oM granthabiijaruupaayai svaahaa maaM sarvato 'vatu /85/ sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33-91 (86-91) iti te kathitaM vipra sarvamantraughavigraham / idaM vizvajayaM naama kavacaM brahmaruupakam /86/ puraa zrutaM dharmavaktraat parvate gandhamaadane / tava snehaan mayaakhyaataM pravaktavyaM na kasya cit /87/ gurum abhyarcya vidhavad vastraalaMkaaracandanaiH / praNamya daNDavad bhuumau kavacaM dhaarayet sudhiiH /88/ pancalakSajapenaiva siddhaM tu kavacaM bhavet / yadi syaat siddhakavaco bRhaspatisamo bhavet /89/ mahaavaaggmii kaviindraz ca trailokyavijayii bhavet / zaknoti sarvaM jetuM sa kavacasya prabhaavataH /90/ idaM te kaaNvazaakhoktaM kathitaM kavacaM mune / stotraM puujaavidhaanaM ca dhyaanaM vai vandanaM tathaa /91/ sarasvatiipuujaa contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.7cd-11: 7cd introduciton, 8a muulamantra, 8b-g angamantra, 9 zaktis of sarasvatii, 10 kSetrapaala, gurus and paramagurus, 11ab aasana etc. to sarasvatii who sits on a lotus. sarasvatiipuujaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.7cd-11 viSNuzaktyaaH sarasvatyaaH puujaaM zRNu zubhapradaam /7/ oM hriiM sarasvatyai namaH / oM hraaM hRdayaaya namaH / oM hriiM zirase namaH / oM hruuM zikhaayai namaH / oM hraiM kavacaaya namaH / oM hrauM netratrayaaya namaH / oM hraH astraaya namaH /8/ zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH pabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadyaa namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH /9/ oM kSetrapaalaaya namaH / oM gurubhyo namaH / oM paramagubhyo namaH /10/ padmasthaayaaH sarasvatyaa aasanaadyaM prakalpayet / sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.79-80 tato gatvaa sarasvatyaaH saagarasya ca saMgame / gosahasraphalaM praapya svargaloke mahiiyate / diipyamaano 'gnivan nityaM prabhayaa bharatarSabha /79/ triraatram uSitas tatra tarpayet pitRdevataaH / prabhaasate yathaa somo azvamedhaM ca vindati /80/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.10-12 tato gatvaa sarasvatyaaH saagarasya ca saMgame / gosahasraphalaM praapya svargaloke mahiiyate /10/ diipyamaano 'gnivan nityaM prabhayaa bharatarSabha / tiirthe salilaraajasya snaatvaa prayatamaanasaH /11/ triraatram uSitas tatra tarpayet pitRdevataaH / viraajati yathaa somo vaajimedhaM ca vindati /12/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sarasvatiisaagarasaMgama a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.11a sarasvatyabdhisaMgaz ca saagaraM tiirtham uttamam / piNDaarakaM dvaarakaa ca gomatii sarvasiddhidaa /11/ (tiirthayaatraa) sarasvatiisaagarasaMgamamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.204. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) (tiirtha) sarasvatiisaMgama a tiirtha, snaana on caitra, zukla, caturdazii. mbh 3.80.130-133 tato gaccheta raanendra saMgamaM lokavizrutam / sarasvatyaa mahaapuNyam upaasante janaardanam /130/ yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaH siddhacaaraNaaH / abhigacchanti raajendra caitrazuklacaturdaziim /131/ tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra vinded bahu suvarNakam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa prahmalokaM ca gacchati /132/ RSiiNaaM yatra satraaNi samaaptaani naraadhipa / satraavasaanam aasaadya gosahasraphalaM labhet /133/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) (tithivrata) sarasvatiisaMgama a tiirtha, snaana on caitra, zukla, caturdazii. padma puraaNa 3.25.32-35 tato gaccheta raanendra saMgamaM lokavizrutam / sarasvatyaa mahaapuNyam upaasiita janaardanam /32/ yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaH siddhacaaraNaaH / abhigacchanti raajendra caitrazuklacaturdaziim /33/ tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra vinded bahu suvarNakam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa zivalokaM ca gacchati /34/ RSiiNaaM yatra satraaNi samaaptaani naraadhipa / tatraavasaanam aasaadya gosahasraphalaM labhet /35/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) (tithivrata) sarasvatiitiiramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.31. (snaanavidhi) sarasvatiivilaasa Susan Oleksiw, 1982, "The Role of the sarasvatiivilaasa in the Development of Modern Hindu Law: the case of disqualified heirs," WZKS 26, pp. 47-58. sarasvatiiyamunaasaMgama txt. varaaha puraaNa 172: maahaatmya, mahaanaamabraahmaNasyaakhyaana (brahmin). tiirtha. sarasya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1 i namaH suudyaaya ca sarasyaaya ca /i/ (zatarudriya) saraT bee tore the thigh of the horse. TS 5.3.12.2 saraD Dha vaa azvasya sakthy aavRhat tad devaaz catuSTomenaiva pratyadadhur yac catuSToma stomo bhavaty azvasya sarvatvaaya. sarayuu a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15ab lohityaH sindhunadaH sarayuur gaambhiirikaa rathaakhyaa ca / sarayuu a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.36 sarayuutiire /36/ sarayuu a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31a sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) sarayuughargharaanadyoH saMgame snaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) sarayuuvarNana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.10. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) sardigRdi bibl. R. P. Das, 1998, "Sanskrit sardigRdi-," AO 51, pp. 303-307 (a word which appears in a mantra used at the time of the ritual coitus of the first queen in the azvamedha). sarga see pancakRtya of ziva. sarga see sRSTi. sarga deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.7. sarga by viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.229.1-31. sariisRpa utpatti. JB 2.228 [257,22-23]. (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha) sariisRpa the brahmacaarin takes a daNDa for killing sariisRpas. BharGS 2.22 [55.10-11] daNDam aadatte loke vedaayaasmi dviSato vadhaaya sapatnaaJ chvaapadaan sariisRpaan hastinaz ceti. sariisRpa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ sarit a devataa worshipped by offering matsyas and piSTabhakSyas in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.43 matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/ sarja a tree: Vatica robusta. hemaadri, CVCM, vrata 21 [403,13] azvakarNaH sarjaH. = zaala. sarja decoction of barks of sarja, etc. is used as pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.5 rohiNiisarjakhadirapalaazakakubhatvacaH / niSkvaathya tasmin niSkvaathe sakSiiraM vipacet ghRtam /5/ sarja one of the trees recommended as a tree of a pratimaa for the zuudras. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6 tindukakesarasarjaarjunaamrazaalaaz ca zuudraaNaam /6/ sarjaka nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,1-2] sarjakaH arjunaH/ sarjaka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ sarjaniryaasa see sarjarasa. sarjaniryaasa used for the dhuupa. vaamana puraaNa 16.35c tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / dhuupayet sarjaniryaasair naivedyaM madhumodakaiH /35/ (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (2)) sarjaniryaasa used for the dhuupa. vaamana puraaNa 16.54c vaizaakhe snaanam uditaM sugandhakusumaambhasaa /53/ puujanaM zaMkarasyoktaM cuutamanjaribhir vibhoH / dhuupaH sarjasya niryaaso naivedyaM saphalaM ghRtam /54/ (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (9)) sarjarasa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4: sarjaraso raalaH. sarjarasa used for abhyanjana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4 tailam abhyanjane kaaryaM kuSThe sarjarase 'pi ca / palankaSaayaaM nalade tathaa girikadambake /4/ sarjarasa used to make a taila for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.4 vacaa vayaHsthaa golomii haritaalaM manaHzilaa / kuSThaM sarjarasaz caiva tailaarthe varga iSyate /4/ sarjarasa used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3cd-4ab suraa sauviirakaM kuSThaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /3/ tathaa sarjarasaz caiva tailaartham upadizyate / sarjarasa used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 35.6ab vacaa sarjarasaH kuSThaM sarpiz coddhuupanaM hitam / sarjarasa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,2-3] raajavaziikaraNe sarjarasaM juhuyaat / vazo bhavati / sarjarasa is smeared on havis in a rite to be released from all paapaavaraNas, from all diseases and all enemies vanish. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,2-3 [59,23-28] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhagavato aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamidhaanaa madhughRtaakaa (2) sarjarasaaktaanaam aSTottaravaaraazata parijapya sahasravaaraa juhuyaat / aatmaanaa naama grahetavyam / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vimucyate / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvarogaad vimucyate / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi vinazyante / (aahutividhi) sarjarasa together with ghRta is burned in a rite to obtain twelve graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,25-27] anenaiva vidhaanena ghRtasarjarasaM dahataa zatasahasraM japet / dvaadaza graamavaraan labhate // sarojaa a devii in puurNazaila/puurNagiri. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.46cd-47 dakSiNe puurNazailaM tu tathaa puurNezvariiM zivaam /46/ puurNanaathaM mahaanaathaM sarojaam atha caNDikaam / puujayed damaniiM deviiM zaantaam api tathaa zivaam /47/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) sarpa see ahijambhana. sarpa see arbuda, a snake. sarpa see asita, a snake. sarpa see kalmaaSagriiva, a snake. sarpa see naaga. sarpa see pRdaaku, a snake. sarpa see sarpaaNaam adhipati. sarpa see sarpabali. sarpa see sarparaaja. sarpa see serpent. sarpa see serpent worship. sarpa see snake. sarpa see svaja, a snake. sarpa see tirazcaraaji, a snake. sarpa see viSabhaiSajya. sarpa see zvitra, a snake. sarpa of three kinds: those on pRthivii, in the antarikSa and in div. KS 16.15 [238,12-13] namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthivyaam adhi / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa of three kinds: those on pRthivii, in the antarikSa and in div. MS 2.7.15 [97,1-2] namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa of three kinds: those on pRthivii, in the antarikSa and in div. TS 4.2.8.3g namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa of three kinds: those on pRthivii, in the antarikSa and in div. VS 13.6 namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /6/ VS 13.7-8 yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /7/ ye vaamii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadas kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa of three kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSa and divya. BharGS 2.1 [30,16-31,6] astamita [30,16] aaditye 'ntaraagaare 'gnim upasamaadhaaya jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaakSatadhaanaanaaM caakSatasaktuunaaM ca samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoty aagneyaaya paaNDaraaya paarthivaanaam adhipataye svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / zvetaaya vaayavyaayaantarikSaaNaam adhipataye svaaheti dvitiiyaam abhibhuve suuryaaya divyaanaam adhipataye svaaheti tRtiiyaam / (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of three kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSa and divya. ParGS 2.14.9, 12, 14, 16 ghRtaaktaan saktuun sarpebhyo juhoti /8/ aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaaheti /9/ ... aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSveti /12/ ... aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te baliH zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir abhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir iti /14/ ... aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasveti /16/ sarpa of three kinds: cf. TB 5.1.1.5-6 idaM sarpebhyo havir astu juSTam (/ aazreSaa yeSaam anuyanti cetaH /5/ ye antarikSaM pRthiviiM kSiyanti te naH sarpaaso havam aagamiSThaaH // sarpa of four kinds: divya, aantarikSa, dizya and paarthiva. ZankhGS 4.15.4-16 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa divyebhyaH sarpebhyaH svaaheti /4/ uttareNaagniM praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /5/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir avaneniktaaM divyaaH sarpaa ava nenijataam ity apo ninayati /6/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralikhataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam iti phaNena ceSTayati /7/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralimpataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralimpantaam iti varNakasya maatraa ninayati /8/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aabadhniitaaM divyaaH sarpaa aabadhnataam iti sumanasa upaharati /9/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aachaadayataaM divyaaH sarpaa aachaadayantaam iti suutratantum upaharati /10/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanktaaM divyaaH sarpaa aanjataam iti kuzataruNenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti /11/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataaM divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam ity aadarzenekSayati /12/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir divyaaH sarpaa eSa vo balir iti balim upaharati /13/ evam aantarikSaaNaam /14/ dizyaanaam /15/ paarthivaanaam iti /16/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of four kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSya, divya and dizya. AzvGS 2.1.9 kalazaat saktuunaaM darviiM puurayitvaa praag upaniSkramya zucau deze 'po 'vaniniiya sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti hutvaa namaskaroti ye sarpaaH paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaas tebhya imaM balim aahaarSaM tebhya imaM balim upaakaromi iti /9/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of four kinds: divya, aantarikSa, paarthiva and dizya. KausGS 4.2.3 ... `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataam' `divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam' ity aadarzenekSayati / evam aantarikSaaNaaM paarthivaanaaM divyaanaaM(>dizyaanaaM?) tris trir uccaistaraaM niicaistaraaM ... . (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of four kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSa, divya and dizya. ApGS 7.18.10 pariSecanaantaM kRtvaa vaagyatas saMbhaaraan aadaaya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaa tatra praaciir udiiciiz ca tisras tisro lekhaa likhitvaadbhir upaniniiya taasuuttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.17.8: namo astu sarpebhyo ye paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaaH / tebhya imaM baliM hariSyaami tebhya imaM balim ahaarSam /8/) saktuun nivapati /10/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of four kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSa, divya and dizya (sarpaanaam is to be added). HirGS 2.6.4 darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti namo 'gnaye paarthivaaya paarthivaanaam adhipataye svaahaa / namo vaayave vibhumata aantarikSaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa / namaH suuryaaya rohitaaya divyaanaam adhipataye svaahaa / namo viSNave gauraaya dizyaanaam adhipataye svaaheti ... /4/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa of four kinds: paarthiva, aantarikSa, divya and dizya. HirGS 2.6.5 udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya praaGmukho niSkramya praaco darbhaan saMstiirya teSu caturo baliin harati ye paarthivaaH sarvaa tebhya imaM baliM haraami / ya aantarikSaa ye divyaa ye dizyaa ity ... // (zravaNaakarma) sarpa those who abide in various places. KS 16.15 [238,14-17] yeSu vaa yaatudhaanaa ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // ye vaado rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa those who abide in various places. MS 2.7.15 [97,3-6] ya iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vanaspatiinaam / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye amii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye apsu SadaaMsi cakrire tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa those who abide in various places. TS 4.2.8.3h-i ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa those who abide in various places. VS 13.7-8 yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /7/ ye vaamii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadas kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // sarpa those who abide in the six directions. TS 5.5.10.1-3 samaacii naamaasi praacii dik tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami. sarpa the head of a serpent is placed in the citi or a mantra namo astu sarpebhyaH is recited. Kane 2: 1251. sarpa pratimaa of sarpa representing raahu is used in the zaanti of the grahaNa. Kane 5: 766. sarpa knows oSadhi. AV 8.7.23c varaaho veda viirudhaM nakulo veda bheSajiim / sarpo gandharvaa yaa vidus taa asmaa avase huve // sarpa seven in number are regarded as vaaruNiis. ZankhGS 4.18.1 apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa / (pratyavarohaNa) sarpa seven in number are regarded as vaaruNii. AzvGS 2.3.3 nivezanaM punar naviikRtya lepanastaraNopastaraNair astamite paayasasya juhuyuH apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta vaaruNiir imaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhaviiH svaahaa / na vai zvetaz caabhyaagaare 'hir jaghaana kiM cana / zvetaaya vaidaarvaaya namaH svaahaa iti /3/ (pratyavarohaNa) sarpa seven in number are regarded as vaaruNii. KausGS 4.4.9 ... apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaas sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa // ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) sarpa seven in number are regardes as vaaruNii. ParGS 2.14.3-5 ... aajyaahutii juhoti /3/ apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaaH prajaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa /4/ na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadarza kaMcana / zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya namaH svaaheti /5/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa as praajaapatya. AzvGS 2.3.5 abhayaM naH praajaapatyebhyo bhuuyaad ity agnim iikSamaaNo japati /5/ (pratyavarohaNa) According to Oldenberg's note hereon, for the reason that the serpents are the children of kazyapa (i.e. prajaapati) and kadruu; see mahaabhaarata 1.1074ff.) sarpa a description/dhyaana of sarpa. HirGZS 1.5.3 [52.10-12] sarpo raktas trinetraz ca dvibhujaH piitavaktrakaH / phalakaasidharas tiikSMo divyaabharaNabhuuSitaH // evaM dhyaatvaa tato 'bhyarcya homakarma samaarabhet / (aazleSaajananazaanti) sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. MS 1.8.5 [121,15-122,1] yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun praaG aasiino juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yajamaanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate dakSinato nimaarSTy oSadhiiz ca tena pitRRMz ca priiNaati praaznaati manuSyaaMs tena priiNaaty angulyaa praaznaati yad attvaaya na dato gamayed yad dato gamayet sarpaa enaM ghaatukaaH syuH sarvaan eva zamayaty ahiMsaayai //. (bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79,14-80,2] ... yad aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa nyanaiSaM sarpetarajanaaMs tenaipraiSaM yat prakSaalitayaa sarvapuNyajanaaMs tena ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.8.48 anirmRSTaayaam aasicya sarpaan pipiilikaaH priiNaami sarpapipiilikaabhyaH svaaheti praagudiiciis trir apo niHsaarayati // sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VarZS 1.5.3.46 nirasya lepaM paristaraNaiH srucaM prakSaalyotkaraM pradaaya puurayitvaa praagudiiciim utsincati sarpaan pipiilikaaH priiNaati sarpebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaz ca svaaheti /46/ sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. BharZS 6.13.10 upaniSkramyaagnihotrahavaNiiM maarjayitvaa barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi /9/ adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa praaG ninayati sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinva iti prathamam / sarpaan pipiilikaan jinva iti dvitiiyam / sarpetarajanaan jinva iti tRtiiyam /10/ sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ApZS 6.12.4 adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti pratidizaM vyutsicya sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva sarpetarajanaan jinva sarpadevajanaan jinveti tisraH sruca utsicya caturthiiM puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahavaniiyaM niniiya zeSaM patnyaa anjalau gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jiveti /4/ sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. HirZS 3.7.19 [353-354] srucam adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti vidhukSati / / puurayitvaa sarvaan pipiilikaaJ jinvety apa utsincati / sarpadevajanaan jinveti dvitiiyaaM. sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaisvadeva. VaikhZS 2.6 [26.2] taam agnihotrahavaNiiM niSTapya punas toyaiH saMzodhya punar adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaaN jinveti puurvasyaaM saMsraavyaakSitam asiiti vedimadhye gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaaN jinveti patnyanjalau ca / sapta RSiin priiNiihiity uttareNa gaarhapatyam apaaM zeSaM visRjet / sarpa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaitS 7.22b, c aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa ninayati sarpetarajanaan iti / barhiSaa prakSaalya sarpapuNyajanaan iti dvitiiyam / sarpa worshipped by offering karambha prepared in aajya to sarpas and aazreSaas. TB 3.1.4.7 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaaH sarpebhya aazreSaabhya aajye karambhaM niravapan / taan etaabhir eva devataabhir upaanayan / etaabhir ha vai devataabhir dviSantaM bhraatRvyam upanayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) sarpa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. BodhGS 2.8.12 agreNaagniM kadruvai naagamaatre svaahaa sarpebhyas svaahaa iti /12/ sarpa worshipped by a mantra not to injure us. GobhGS 3.7.21 ... yaaM saMdhaaM samadhatta (yuuyaM saptarSibhiH saha / taaM sarpaa maatyakraamiSTa namo vo astu maa no hiMziSTa (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.7)) iti ca /21/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa worshipped by offering saktus and water in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.18 saktuzeSaM sthaNDile nyupyodapaatreNopaniniiyopatiSThate namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH /18/ sarpa worshipped by offering saktus from the zraavaNii to aagrahaayaNii. ParGS 2.14.22 anuguptam etaM saktuzeSaM nidhaaya tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniM paricarya darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM hared aagrahaayaNyaaH /22/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpa worshipped by offering blood of the sacrificed animal. AzvGS 4.8.27-28 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ athodaGG aavRtya zvaasiniir dhoSiNiir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat tatraasRg uuvadhyaM vaavasrutaM bhavati tad dharanti sarpaaH /28/ (zuulagava) sarpa aavaahanamantra of sarpas as the adhidevataa of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.25-26] akSasuutradharaan kuNDalaakaarapucchayuktaan ekabhogaan striibhoogaan bhiiSaNaakaaraan raahvadhidaivataan sarpaa25n aavaahayaami / sarpa means to protect from sarpas, see pariSecana: of the house to protect from sarpas. sarpa a Rc to expel sarpabhaya. AV 12.1.46 yas te sarpo vRzcikas tRSTadaMzmaa hemantajabdho bhRmalo guhaa zaye / krimir jinvat pRthivi yad yad ejati praavRSi / tan naH sarpan mopasRpad yac chivaM tena no mRDa // sarpa a device to avoid sarpabhaya. TS 6.1.10.4 yad anupagrathya hanyaad dandazuukaas taaM samaaM sarpaaH syur idam ahaM sarpaaNaaM dandazuukaanaaM griivaa upagrathnaamiity aahaadandazuukaas taaM samaaM sarpaa bhavanti. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) sarpa a device to ward off sarpabhaya. ZB 4.4.5.3. (avabhRtha) sarpa a rite to ward off sarpabhaya. cf. BaudhZS 17.18 [298,8-10] tad etal laukyaM pautriiyaM pazavyaM sattraM ya etad upayanti naitaan sarpaa hiMsanti // (sarpasattra) sarpa a rite to ward off sarpabhaya. KauzS 50.17-22 yuktayor maa no devaa yas te sarpa iti (AV 6.56, AV 11.2) zayanazaalorvaraaH parilikhati /17/ tRNaani yugatardmanaa saMpaatavanti dvaare pracRtati /18/ uubadhyaM saMbhinatti /19/ nikhanati /20/ aadadhaati /21/ apaamaargaprasuunaan kudriiciizaphaan paraaciinamuulaan /22/ sarpa worshipped when the site of the house is rubbed toward the north with a zamiizaakhaa. ManGS 2.11.10 zamiizaakhayaa ca palaazayodancaM triH samunmaarSTi syonaa pRthivi bhaveti dvaabhyaaM sutraamaaNam iti dvaabhyaaM namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiz (MS 2.7.15 [97.1-6]) ca /10/ sarpa worshipped. KathGS 26.11 namo astu sarpebhya iti sarpaan (dRSTvaa japati)// In the vivaaha, on the way to the house of the bridegroom. worship of snakes. sarpa request for abhaya from sarpas. GobhGS 3.7.17 pazcaad agner bhuumau nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya namaH pRthivyai (daMSTraaya vizvabhRn maa te ante riSaama/ saMhataM maa vivadhiir vihataM maabhisaMvadhiiH // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.5)) ity etaM mantraM japati /17/ sarpa abhaya from serpents on a journey. Rgvidhaana 4.9 (4.2.4) pathisvastyayanaM caitat (RV 10.103) taskarebhyaz caran pathi / bhuutoragapizaacebhyaH sarvebhyaH parirakSati // sarpa worshipped in the vaisvadeva, to the east of the fire. BodhGS 2.8.12 agreNaagniM kadruvai naagamaatre svaahaa sarpebhyas svaahaa iti /12/ sarpa a rite to ward off sarpabhaya. Rgvidhaana 4.23.4cd (Rgvidhaana 4.119cd) aayaM gauH (RV 10.189) sarparaajniis tu sarpaan etena baadhate /119/ sarpa a rite to ward off sarpabhaya. saamavidhaana 2.3.2 [111,10-15] zankhapuSpiiM sarpasugandhaaM cotthaapya tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaaya caraSaNiidhRtam iti vargeNaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayato na sarpabhayaM bhavati / kayaanaayaaM ca sarpasaama sadaa prayunjiita / svasti haasya bhavati /2/ homa. sarpa a rite to ward off sarpabhaya, see naagapancamii. sarpa means to ward off snakes: smokes of burning kaarpaasasaara and nirmoka expells serpents from the place. arthazaastra 2.24.26 kaarpaasasaaraM nirmokaM sarpasya ca samaaharet / na sarpaas tatra tiSThanti dhuumo yatraiSa tiSThati /26/ sarpa crossing the roaed by a snake is a bad omen for a bhiSaj who goes to the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 12.29ab pathacchedo biDaalena zunaa sarpeNa vaa punaH / sarpa padma puraaNa 6.211.25-26. a wicked man became a snake. sa paapo maaravedeze sarpo 'bhuut kaalavigrahaH / dhavakoTaramadhyastho viSajvaalaakaraananaH /25/ sa zuSko dhavavRkSas tu tasya phuutkaaravahininaa / tathaatapanataapena saraso 'pi yathaa hradaH /26/ (the kozalaatiirthamaahaatmya in indraprastha) sarpa amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,5-6 sRgaalasaviSamapraaNakaaH sarve sarpaa asiiviSa(aaziiviSa)goNaasaaH(gonaasaaH) / ye caanye sa(5)viSapraaNakaaH sarve te antardhaasyanti na prabhaviSyanti kadaa cana / azinii agnidaahaavarSaNaM ca daaruNaM zastraad udakaM kaakhordaM gRhabhraMzanaM zariire prakraamiSyanti sarpa jihvaa of sarpa is used as the granthi for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.6cd dhaarayed api jihvaaz ca caaSaciirallisarpajaaH /6/ sarpaaH :: aadityaaH, see aadityaaH :: sarpaaH. sarpaaH :: ime lokaaH. ZB 7.4.1.25 atha sarpanaamair upatiSThata / ime vai lokaaH sarpaas te haanen sarveNa sarpanti yad idaM kiM ca, ZB 7.4.1.27 yad v eva sarpanaamair upatiSThate / ime vai lokaaH sarpaa yad dhi kiM ca sarpanty eSv eva tal lokeSu sarpati (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). sarpaaH :: rajjur iva. ZB 4.4.5.3 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). sarpaahuti in the agnicayana. mantra: TS 5.5.10.a. Keith's note hereon: Cf. MS 2.13.21. ... see ApZS 17.20.14, ManZS 6.2.6.23, BaudhZS 10.49. sarpaahuti txt. MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]. (agnicayana) sarpaahuti txt. TS 5.5.10.a. (agnicayana) sarpaahuti txt. ManZS 6.2.6.23. (agnicayana) sarpaahuti txt. BaudhZS 10.49 [50,7-15]. (agnicayana) sarpaahuti txt. ApZS 17.20.14. (agnicayana)vazinii naamaasi // (TS 5.5.10.a(f)) BaudhZS 10.49 [50,15] (agnicayana, sarpaahuti). sarpaahuti mantra. TS 5.5.10.a samaacii naamaasi praacii dik tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy, ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami. samaacii naamaasi // (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,8](a)) ManZS 6.2.6.23 (agnicayana, sarpaahuti). sarpaahuti vidhi. ManZS 6.2.6.23 tat tvaa yaamiiti (MS 3.4.8 [56,7-8](a)) vaaruNyaa praag vediparyoSaNaad dadhighRte saMsRjya samaacii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,8]) abhijuhoti pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM (MS 2.13.21 [167,8-13]) madhye /23/ (agnicayana) sarpaahuti vidhi. BaudhZS 10.49 [50,7-15] atha zaanto 'gni7r ity aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaam aadaayaadhidrutyaajyasthaalyaaH sruveNopa8ghaataM sarpaahutiir juhoti samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti9 (TS 5.5.10.a(a)) pazcaad aasiinaH puurve bile juhoty ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa10 dig ity (TS 5.5.10.a(b)) uttarata aasiino dakSiNe bile juhoti praacii11 naamaasi pratiicii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a(c)) purastaad aasiino 'pare bile juho12ty avasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a(d)) dakSiNata aasiina uttare13 bile juhoty athaitenaiva yathetam etya yatraiva prathamam ahauSiit tad dve juho14ty adhipatnii naamaasi (TS 5.5.10.a(e)) vazinii naamaasiity (TS 5.5.10.a(f)). sarpaahuti vidhi. ApZS 17.20.14 agna udadhe yaa ta iSur yuvaa naameti (TS 5.5.9.a-e) pancaajyaahutiir hutvaa samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a) dadhnaa madhumizreNa SaT sarpaahutiir anuparicaaram /14/ hetayo naama stheti (TS 5.5.10.c) SaN mahaahutiir yathaa sarpaahutiiH /15/ sarpaahuti BharGS 2.1 [31,7-8] api vaa samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.1-3) sarpaahutiiH / (zravaNaakarma) sarpaahuti the name of a mantra. BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... sarpaahutiiH samiicii naamaasi praacii dik iti SaDbhiH paryaayaiH (TS 5.5.10.a) ... /8/ (udakazaanti), HirGZS 1.3.8 [27.9-10] sarpaahutiiH -- samiicii naamaasi praacii dik iti SaDbhiH paryaayaiH (udakazaanti). sarpaaNaam adhipati try to find in other CARDs by `sarpaaNaam adhipat'. sarpaaNaam adhipati M. Winternitz, 1888, Der sarpabali, ein altindischer Schlangenkult, Kl. Schr., p. 27. sarpaanaam aayatana :: kuupaa iva. ZB 4.4.5.3 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). sarpaaNaam ayana a saaMvatsarika sattra. Kane 2: 1240. sarpabali see aagrahaayaNiikarma. sarpabali see naagabali. sarpabali see naagapancamii. sarpabali see pratyavarohaNa. sarpabali see zraavaNii. sarpabali see zravaNaakarma. sarpabali bibl. M. Winternitz, 1888. Der sarpabali, ein altindischer Schlangenkult. MAGW 18, N.F. 8: 25-52, 250-264. Kl. Schr.: 5-47. sarpabali bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 77-78. sarpabali bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 92-95, p. 94: a production of the brahmanical speculation. sarpabali is treated in mitramizra's saMskaaraprakaaza. Kane 1: 943. sarpabali bibl. Kane 2: 821-824. sarpabali txt. ZankhGS 4.18.1-13. (see zravaNaakarma: vidhi.) sarpabali txt. KausGS 4.2. (see zravaNaakarma: vidhi.) sarpabali txt. ManGS 2.16.1-6 (see zravaNaakarma: vidhi.). sarpabali txt. BodhGS 3.10.1-8. sarpabali contents. BodhGS 3.10.1-8: 1. a kind of baliharaNa, 2. times of the performance, 3. places of the performance, 4. abhiSeka and spreading of flowers and offering of yavapiSTa, vriihipiSTa and zyaamaakapiSTa, and paayasa, ghRtapakva, apuupa, odana, dhaanaa, saktu, karambha and laajaa with three mantras, 5. three svaahaakaaras, 6. digupasthaana by naming various serpents as various Rtvijs, 7. braahmaNabhojana, 8. concluding remark. sarpabali vidhi. BodhGS 3.10.1-8. baliharaNaanukRtir eva sarpabaliH /1/ saMvatsare saMvatsare SaTsu SaTsu maaseSu caturSu caturSu Rtaav Rtau maasi maasi vaa varSaasv aazreSaaSu kriyeta /2/ apaaM samiipe valmiikaagreNa vaa pacanam /3/ gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (TS 4.2.8.g-i)) iti tisRbhir anucchandasam /4/ sarpebhyas svaahaazreSaabhyas svaahaa dandazuukebhyas svaahaa iti trayas svaahaakaaraaH /5/ (to be continued) sarpabali vidhi. BodhGS 3.10.1-8. (continued from above) jiirvaro gRhapatir adhvaryur dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmadattas taapaso hotaa pRthuzravaa duurezravaa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaz ca prastotaa pratihartaa zitipRSTho maitraavaruNaH takSako vaizaalakir braahmaNaacchaMsy upaniitis taarkSyas sadasyaz zikhaatizikhau neSTaapotaarau vaaruno hotaacchaavaakaz cakraH pizanga aagniidhraz caahiro maheyas subrahmaNyo 'rbudo graavastut saaNDa unnetaa pazago dhruvagopaH kaustuko dhurimejayaz ca janamejayaz cety (cf. PB 25.15.3) etair eva naamadheyaiH samiicii naamaasi praacii dik (tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRdayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy, ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRDaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasi udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirazcaraajir adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataam te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.1-3)) iti SaDbhiH paryaayaiH ... (to be continued) sarpabali vidhi. BodhGS 3.10.1-8. (continued from above) hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa (agnir va iSavaH salilo nilimpaa naama /3/ stha teSaaM vo dakSiNaa gRhaaH pitaro va iSavaH sagaro vajrino naama stha teSaaM vaH pazcaad gRhaaH svapno va iSavo gahvaro 'vasthaavaano naama stha teSaaM va uttaraad gRhaa aapo va iSavaH samudro 'dhipatayo naama stha teSaaM va upari gRhaa varSaM va iSavo 'vasvaan kravyaa naama stha paarthivaas teSaaM va iha gRhaaH /4/ annaM va iSavo nimiSo vaatanaamaM tebhyo vo namas te no mRdayata te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.3-5) iti SaDbhiH idaM sarpebhyo havir astu juSTam (/ aazreSaa yeSaam anuyanti cetaH /5/ ye antarikSaM pRthiviiM kSiyanti te naH sarpaaso havam aagamiSThaaH // (TB 5.1.1.5-6)) iti copasthaanam /6/ trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujya aaziSo vaacayitvaa /7/ vyaakhyaatas sarpabalir vyaakhyaatas sarpabaliH /8/ sarpabali ManGS 2.16.3 akSatasaktuunaaM sarpabaliM harati iizaanaayety eke ... /3/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpabali ManGS 2.16.5 etena dharmeNa caturo maasaan sarpabaliM hRtvaa viramati /5/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpabali VarGP 4.9 zraavaNyaady aagrahaayaNyaa namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH (MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6]) sarpabaliin haret /9/ sarpabali BodhGS 3.10.1 baliharaNaanukRtir eva sarpabaliH /1/ (sarpabali) sarpabali cf. BharGS 2.1 [32,2-4] tata etaaMz caturo maasaan sarpebhyo baliM haranti / saktuun vaivam arthaan kurvanty api vaa yad yad annaM kriyate tasya tasya / (zravaNaakarma) sarpabali a rite for a person who died of a snakebite, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.132cd-134 naagadaMzaan mRto yas tu vizeSas tat tu me zRNu /132/ suvarNabhaaraniSpannaM naagaM kRtvaa tathaiva gaam / vipraaya dattvaa vidhivat pitur aanRNyam aapnuyaat /133/ evaM sarpabaliM dattvaa sarpadoSaad vimucyate / pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam /134/ sarpabhaya see sarpa: a rite to ward off sarpabhaya. sarpabhaya a suukta for protection from sarpas. AV 6.56. sarpabhaya the zravaNaakarma/sarpabali is performed when people are afraid of sarpas. ManGS 2.16.1 sarpebhyo bibhyat zraavaNyaaM tuuSNiiM bhaumam ekakapaalaM zrapayitvaa 'kSatasaktuun piSTvaa svakRta iriNe darbhaan aastiiryaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /1/ sarpabhaya arthazaastra 4.3.35-39 sarpabhaye mantrair oSadhibhiz ca jaanguliividaz careyuH /35/ saMbhuuya vaapi sarpaan hanyuH /36/ atharvavedavido vaabhicareyuH /37/ parvasu ca naagapuujaaH kaarayet /38/ tenodakapraaNibhayapratiikaaraa vyaakhyaataaH /39/ sarpabhaya L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, p. 14. n. 16: Cp. also passages like Vin 2: 152 or 207, referring to a monk onto whose shoulder a snake fell from above and who cries out for fear. At 2: 152, the Buddha reacts by allowing the use of a canopy. Similarly, in several other passages (Vin 1: 206; 2: 150; 4: 166), where a monk was bitten by a snake, the Buddha allows or prescribes appropriate remedies or preventive measures. sarpadaMSTraavarNana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.33.1-51. sarpadarvii see sarpaniivi. sarpadarvii a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.12 sarpadarviiM samaasaadya naagaanaaM tiirtham uttaam / agniSTomam avaapnoti naagalokaM ca vindati /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarpadaSTa cf. naagadaSTa, daSTacikitsaa. for the sarpadaSTa the daaMStrikavrata is performed. sarpadaSTa see bhaiSajya. sarpadaSTa see daMstrikavrata. sarpadaSTa see daSTacikitsaa. sarpadaSTa see naagadaSTa. sarpadaSTa ZankhZS 16.13.3-4 atha yajamaanaM bhiSajyanti /3/ uta devaa avahitaM muncaami tvaa haviSaa jiivanaaya kam akSiibhyaaM te naasikaabhyaaM vaata aa vaatu bheSajam ity anupuurvaM suuktaiH /4/ Zysk, 1992, Religious Medicine, p. 105: AV 2.33/RV 10.163 is used, along with RV 10.137, RV 10.161 and RV 10.186, in a rite to cure the sacrificer of what the commentary states is an infirmity caused by snakebite, etc. Note 12: athaanantaram Rtvijo yajamaanaM bhiSajyanti ... tRNaabhyaam upamaarjayanti sarpadaSTaadau darzanaat. sarpadaSTa funeral rite of a person who died of a snakebite, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.132cd-134 naagadaMzaan mRto yas tu vizeSas tat tu me zRNu /132/ suvarNabhaaraniSpannaM naagaM kRtvaa tathaiva gaam / vipraaya dattvaa vidhivat pitur aanRNyam aapnuyaat /133/ evaM sarpabaliM dattvaa sarpadoSaad vimucyate / pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam /134/ sarpadaSTa the ashes of one bitten by a serpent are filled into the skin of a pracaalaka for the antardhaana of mRgas. arthazaastra 14.3.16 sarpadaSTasya bhasmanaa puurNaa pracalaakabhastraa mRgaaNaam antardhaanam // sarpadaSTa padma puraaNa 6.181.2-12ab. A man called zankukarNa in paaTaliputra died by the snake-bite, his dead body was placed on the strunk of a tree (tam aaropya taruskandhe 8a) and his sons performed the naaraayaNabali for him (tato naaraayaNabaliM zraddhayaa parayaanvitaaH /10/ kRtavantaH 10cd-11a). zankukarNa became a snake and appeared in the svapna of the sons and told them the place of the hidden vasu. In the giitaamaahaatmya, saptamaadhyaaya. sarpadaSTa one who dies of a snakebite goes underground and becomes a poisonless snake. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.41 naagadaSTo naro raajan praapya mRtyuM vrajaty adhaH / adho gatvaa bhavet sarpo nirviSo naatra saMzayaH /41/ (naagapancamii) sarpadaSTa an episode in the vinaya. cullavagga 5.6 (PTS. vinayapiTaka, vol. 2, pp. 109-110): tena kho pana samayena aJJataro bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaMkato hoti. bhagavato etam atthaM aarocesuM. na ha nuuna so bhikkhave bhikkhu cataari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phari. sace hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phareyya na hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaM kareyya. katamaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani. viruupakkhaM ahiraajakulaM, eraapathaM ahiraajakulaM, chabyaaputtaM ahiraajakulaM, kaNhaagotamakaM ahiraajakulaM. na ha nuuna so bhikkhave bhikkhu imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phari. sace hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phareyya na hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaM kareyya. anujaanaami bhikkhave imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena pharituM attaguttiyaa attarakkhaaya attaparittaM kaatuM. evaJ ca pana bhikkhave kaatabbaM: (to be continued) sarpadaSTa an episode in the vinaya. cullavagga 5.6 (PTS. vinayapiTaka, vol. 2, pp. 109-110): (continued from above) viruupakkhehi me mettaM, mettaM eraapathehi me, chabyaaputtehi me mettaM, mettaM kaNhaagotamakehi ca / apaadakehi me mettaM, mettaM dvipaadakehi me, catuppadehi me mettaM, mettaM bahuppadehi me. / maa maM apaadako hiMsi, maa maM hiMsi dvipaadako, maa maM catuppado hiMsi, maa maM hiMsi bahuppado./ sabbe sattaa sabbe paaNaa sabbe bhuutaa ca kevalaa sabbe bhadraani passantu maa kiJci paapam aagamaa./ appamaaNo buddho appamaaNo dhammo appamaaNo saMgho, pamaaNavantaani siriMsapaani ahivicchikaa satapadii uNNanaabhisarabuu muusikaa. kataa me rakkhaa kataa me parittaa, paTikhamantu bhuutaani, so 'haM namo bhagavato namo sattannaM sammaasambuddhaanan ti. anujaanaami bhikkhave lohitaM mocetun ti. sarpadevajana VS 30.8 = TB 3.4.5.1 ... sarpadevajanebhyo 'pratipadam ... /8/ (puruSamedha) sarpadevajana TB 3.12.8.2 sarpadevanajaaz ca ye. (vaizvasRja citi) sarpadevajana worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [5.5-8] atha yat srucaa bhakSayati bhuutaM ca tena bhavyaM ca priiNaaty atha yat srucaM nirleDhi sarpadevajanaaMs tena priiNaaty atha yat srucaM maarjayate rakSodevajanaaMs tena priiNaaty. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.) sarpadevajana ZB 11.5.3.7 ... yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSam ... /7/ (uddaalaka aaruNi on the agnihotra in the dialogue with zauceya praaciinayogya) sarpadevajana ZankhZS 6.2.2 mahaaraatre praataranuvaakaayaamantrito 'greNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNyaM tiSThan prapado japati /1/ bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya oM prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ dizo yathaaruupam upatiSThate /3/ sarpadevajana worshipped in the agnihotra. VarZS 1.5.2.50 antarvedi prakSaalanaM ninayati sarpadevajanaan priiNaati sarvadevajanebhyaH svaaheti /50/ sarpadevajana worshipped in the agnihotra. ApZS 6.12.4 sarpadevajanaan jinveti /4/ sarpadevajana worshipped in the agnihotra. HirZS 3.7.19 [353-354] / sarpadevajanaan jinveti dvitiiyaaM. sarpadevajana worshipped in the prapad of the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.2.2 bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya om prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) sarpadevajana worshipped by offering saktu with darvii in the zravaNaakarma. AzvGS 2.1.9 kalazaat saktuunaaM darviiM puurayitvaa praag upaniSkramya zucau deze 'po 'vaniniiya sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti hutvaa namaskaroti ye sarpaaH paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaas tebhya imaM balim aahaarSaM tebhya imaM balim upaakaromi iti /9/ sarpadevajana they are offered balis every day from the zravaNaakarma to the pratyavarohaNa. AzvGS 2.1.14-15 sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti saayaM praatar baliM hared aa pratyavarohaNaat /14/ prasaMkhyaaya haike taavato baliiMs tadahar evopaharanti /15/ sarpadevajana worshipped in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... sarpadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ sarpadevajanavidyaa chaandogya upaniSad 7.2.1. sarpagaNa worshipped as a devataa of the south-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.26 puurvadakSiNato vahnir nivezyaH svaahayaa saha / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa rudraaH sarpagaNaas tathaa /26/ sarpagaNDa HirGZS 1.5.13 [63,17-18] muule vaa sarpagaNDe vaa kuryaad etaani yatnataH / aayurvRddhiphalaarthaaya gaNDadoSaprazaantaye iti // (*gaNDaantajanmazaanti) sarpajana worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.20] ... atha yat sthaaliisakSaalanaM ninayati tena sarpajanaan priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.) sarpalakSaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.36.1-61. sarpaNa see anuprasarpaka. sarpaNa see pipiilikavat. sarpaNa see prasarpaka. sarpaNa see prasarpaNa (to the sadasa). sarpaNa bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 151,23: Beim sarpaNa zum bahiSpavamaana. sarpaNa bibl. Kane 2: 1166, c. n. 2586. sarpaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #134c (171-172) (sarpaNa), #134d (upavezana). (agniSToma) sarpaNa bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 47-49. sarpaNa txt. PB 6.7. sarpaNa txt. JB 1.82-86. sarpaNa txt. LatyZS 1.11.16-17. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarpaNa txt. DrahZS 3.3.11-3.4.21. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarpaNa txt. JaimZS 1.10. sarpaNa txt. AzvZS 5.2.4-5. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarpaNa txt. ManZS 2.3.6.1-5. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [212,8-18]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. BharZS 13.16.15-17. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. ApZS 12.16.17-17.4. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. HirZS 8.4 [844-847]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. VaikhZS 15.19 [201,3-8]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) sarpaNa txt. KatyZS 9.6.27-33. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarpaNa txt. VaitS 16.17. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarpaNa contents. ManZS 2.3.6.1-5: 1 they move bending forward from the havirdhaana to the aastaava, 2 the order of the participants is: adhvaryu, prastotR, udgaatR, pratihartR, maitraavaruNa, yajamaana and brahman, 3 they offer pRSadaajya, 4 they move with the adhvaryu ahead, 5 they arrive at the aastaava and sit down; the yajamaana sit to the left of the prastotR and the adhvaryu to his right. sarpaNa vidhi. ManZS 2.3.6.1-5 havirdhaanaad adhy aastaavaat prahaaNaaH sarpanti /1/ adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaram udgaatodgaataaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaraM maitraavaruNo maitraavaruNaM yajamaano yajamaanaM brahmaa /2/ mano jyotir (MS 1.7.1 [109,4-7}) vardhataaM bhuutir (MS 4.8.9 [118,8-9]) ity etaabhyaaM tuuSNiim upacaritaM pRSadaajyaM juhvati /3/ vaag agregaa agre yaatv Rjugaa devebhyo yazo mayi dadhatii praaNaan pazuSu prajaaM mayi ca yajamaane cety adhvaryur agrato darbhamuSTim aayuvaanaH sarpati /4/ aastaavaM praapyopavizanti prastotuH savyam anu yajamaano dakSiNam anv adhvaryuH /5/ sarpaNa contents. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [212,8-18]: 7 [8-12] the priests move while the following one touches the preceding one from behind: adhvaryu, udgaatR, prastotR, pratihartR, yajamaana, brahman and pratiprasthaatR, 7-8 [12-15] sruvaahuti by them, mantras being recited according to each veda, 8 [15-18] they moves to the place of the bahiSpavamaana, the adhvaryu goes firt bowing down and shaking two blades of barhis. sarpaNa vidhi. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [212,8-18] athaapa upaspRzya barhiSii8 aadaayopaniHsarpati taM niHsarpantam anvaarabhata udgaatodgaataaraM9 prastotaa prastotaaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaraM yajamaano yajamaanaM10 brahmaa pratiprasthaataa saptamaH sarpati, teSu samanvaarabdheSv aahavaniiye11 sruvaahutiM juhoti /7/12 agniH praataHsavane paatv asmaan vaizvaanaro mahinaa vizvazaMbhuuH / sa naH paavako draviNaM dadhaatv aayuSmantaH sahabhakSaaH syaama svaahety (TS 3.1.9.b) etayaadhvaryuu juhuto yathaavedam itare juhvaty athodanco 'bhi15 pavamaanaM sarpanti prahva evaadhvaryuH prathamo barhiSii dhunvaanaH16 sarpati vaag agregaa agra etv Rjugaa devebhyo yazo mayi dadhatii17 praaNaan pazuSu prajaaM mayi ca yajamaane cety (TS 3.1.10.g). sarpaNa contents. BharZS 13.16.15-17: 15 he offers the saptahotR and they move to the bahiSpavamaana bending forward, 16 the order is: adhvaryu, prastotR. udgaatR, pratihartR, brahman and yajamaana, or yajamaana and brahman, 17 the adhvaryu goes first shaking the barhirmuSTi. sarpaNa vidhi. BharZS 13.16.15-17 saptahotaaraM ca hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya prasarpanti /15/ adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaram udgaatodgaataaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaraM brahmaa brahmaaNaM yajamaanaH / yajamaanaM brahmety ekeSaam /16/ barhirmuSTiM dhuunvann adhvaryuH prathamaM sarpati gaayatraH panthaa vasavo devataa vRkeNaaparipareNa pathaa svasti vasuun aziiya iti vaag agregaa agra etu iti (TS 3.1.10.g) ca /17/ sarpaNa contents. ApZS 12.16.17-17.4: 16.17 the five priests go crawling to the place of the bahiSpavamaana, 17.1 the order of the priests: adhvaryu, prastotR, pratihartR, udgaatR, brahmaa and yajamaana, 17.2 if the hotR is the yajamaana (in the sattra), he also goes there, 17.3 how they go crawling, 17.4 two mantras recited by the adhvaryu. sarpaNa vidhi. ApZS 12.16.17-17.4 saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya pancartvijaH samanvaarabdhaaH sarpanti /17/ adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaram udgaatodgaataaraM brahmaa brahmaaNaM yajamaanaH /17.1/ yady u vai svayaM hotaa yajamaanaH syaat sarped eva / aupagaatraM hy asyeti bahvRcabraahmaNaM bhavati /2/ tsaranta iva rehaaNaa iva nyaGG iva ziirSaaNi kRtvaa sarpanti /3/ mRga iva hi yajnaH / puurvo 'dhvaryur barhirmuSTiM dhuunvan sarpati vaag agregaa agra etv iti (TS 3.1.10.g(a)) gaayatraH panthaa vasavo devataavRkeNaaparipareNa pathaa svasti vasuun aziiyeti /4/ sarpaNa contents. HirZS 8.4 [844-847]: [844,26] those who go out crawling touch from behind the one who goes before, [845,6-8] the order: adhvaryu, prastotR, pratihartR, udgaatR, brahman and yajamaana or yajamaana and brahman, [846,12-15] after offering vaipruSahoma and saptahotR, they go crawling to the north bending forward, [847,10-12] the adhvaryu recites two mantras and go shaking a bundle of barhis. sarpaNa vidhi. HirZS 8.4 [844-847] [844,26] niHsarpantaH samanvaarabhante / [845,6-8] adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaraM prati16hartaa pratihartaaram udgaatodgaataaraM brahmaa bra17hmaaNaM yajamaano yajamaanaM brahmety ekeSaam / [846,12-15] niHsRpya yas te drapsaH skandatiiti tisro (TS 3.1.10.c-e) yas te drapsaH12 skandati yas te aMzuH svaH paraz ca yo divaH puraH / ayaM13 devo bRhaspatiH saM tat sincatu raayaseti vaipruSaan sapta14hotaaraM ca hutvodancaH prahvaa bahiSpavamaanaaya sarpanti /15 [847,10-12] gaayatraH panthaa vasavo devataavRkeNaaparipareNa10 pathaa svasti vasuun aziiya / vaag agregaa agra etv Rjugaa11 ity (TS 3.1.10.g) adhvaryuH puurvo barhirmuSTim iiSad iva vidhuunvan sarpati / sarpaNa contents. VaikhZS 15.19 [201,3-8]: [201,3] mantras of the vaipruSahoma, [201,3-4] order of the seven prieasts: adhvaryu, prastotR, pratihartR, udgaatR, brahman, yajamaana, prasthaatR, [201,4] offering of the vaipruSahoma and saptahotR, [201,5] touching the back of the one preceding they go to the north with the adhvaryu ahead while bending forward, [201,6] two mantras, [201,6-7] the adhvaryu goes ahead while shaking a bundle of barhis. sarpaNa vidhi. VaikhZS 15.19 [201,3-8] drapsaz caskandety (TS 3.1.8.d) etaiH pratimantram adhvaryuprastotRpratihartryudgaatRbrahmayaja3maanapratiprasthaataaraH sapta yathaavedaM vaipruSaan saptahotaaraM ca hutvaa4 yathoktakramasamanvaarabdhaa adhvaryuprathamaaH prahvaa udanco niSkraamanti5 gaayatraH panthaa, vaag agregaa iti (TS 3.1.10.g) dvaabhyaaM barhirmuSTim adhvaryur iiSad dhuunvan puurvaM6 niSkraamati sarpaNa txt. PB 5.6.7. (mahaavrata) (c) sarpaNa vidhi. PB 5.6.7 havirdhaane zirasaa stutvaa saMrabdhaaH pratyanca eyus te dakSiNena dhiSNyaan pariitya pazcaan maitraavaruNasya dhiSNyasyopavizya rathaMtareNa pancadazena stuviiraMs ta udancaH saMsarpeyur jaghanena hotur dhiSNyaM pazcaad braahmaNaacchaMsino dhiSNyasyopavizya bRhataa saptadazena stuviiraMs te yenaiva prasarpeyus tena punar niHsRpyottareNaagniidhraM pariitya pazcaad gaarhapatyasyopavizya pucchenaikaviMzena stuviiraMs te yenaiva niHsarpeyus tena punaH prasRpya yathaayatanam upavizyaasandiim aaruhyodgaataatmanodgaayati // sarpanaamaani see sarpaziirSa. sarpanaamaani a mantra, RVKh 7.55.9-10 (Scheftelowitz 2.14.9-10). (Atsuko Izawa, 2013, handout: On the sarpaziirSa and the sarpanaamaani, delivered at the annual meeting of History of Indian Thoughts held at University of Tokyo on Dec. 12, 2013) sarpanaamaani a mantra, PS 19.22.1-3 (niilarudra upaniSad 2.18-20). (Atsuko Izawa, 2013, handout: On the sarpaziirSa and the sarpanaamaani, delivered at the annual meeting of History of Indian Thoughts held at University of Tokyo on Dec. 12, 2013) sarpanaamaani a mantra, MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6]. sarpanaamaani a mantra, KS 16.15 [238,12-17]. sarpanaamaani a mantra, TS 4.2.8.g-i. sarpanaamaani a mantra, VS 13.6-8. sarpanaamaani a mantra, ManZS 6.1.7.4 (rukme sauvarNaM puruSaM praakzirasam uttaanaM hiraNyagarbha iti dvaabhyaam upadadhaati / drapsaz caskandety abhimRzati /3/) namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH sarpanaamabhir upatiSThate /4/ sarpanaamaani nirvacana. ZB 7.4.1.25-26 ... ime vai lokaaH sarpaas te haanen sarveNa sarpanti yad idaM kiM ca sarveSaaM u haiSa devaanaam aatmaa yad agnis te devaa aatmaanam upadhaayaabibhayur yad vai na ime lokaa anenaatmanaa na sarpeyur iti /25/ ta etaani sarpanaamaany apazyan / tair upaatiSThanta tair asmaa imaaM lokaan asthaapayaMs tair anamayan yad anamayaMs tasmaat sarpanaamaani ... (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). sarpanaamaani :: mRtyu. MS 3.2.6 [23,16] (agnicayana, hiraNyaya puruSa). sarpanaamaani used to worship the puruSa hiraNyaya in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.6 [23,12-13, 16-18] athaiSa12 puruSo hiraNyayo ... athaitaani sarpanaamaani mRtyur vai sarpanaamaani yad upadadhyaa16t pramaayukaH syaat tasmaad anudizati some vaa ekaa tviSir vyaaghra ekaa17 sarpa ekaa taa evaavarunddhe. sarpanaamaani used to worship the hiraNmaya puruSa in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.25-27 atha sarpanaamair upatiSThata / ime vai lokaaH sarpaas te haanen sarveNa sarpanti yad idaM kiM ca sarveSaaM u haiSa devaanaam aatmaa yad agnis te devaa aatmaanam upadhaayaabibhayur yad vai na ime lokaa anenaatmanaa na sarpeyur iti /25/ ta etaani sarpanaamaany apazyan / tair upaatiSThanta tair asmaa imaaM lokaan asthaapayaMs tair anamayan yad anamayaMs tasmaat sarpanaamaani tathaivaitad yajamaano yat sarpanaamair upatiSThata imaan evaasmaa etal lokaant sthaapayatiimaaM lokaan namayati tatho haasyaita etenaatmanaa na sarpanti /26/ yad v eva sarpanaamair upatiSThate / ime vai lokaaH sarpaa yad dhi kiM ca sarpanty eSv eva tal lokeSu sarpati tad yat sarpanaamair upatiSThate yaivaiSu lokeSu naaSTraa yo vyadvaro yaa zimidaa tad evaitat sarvaM zamayati /27/ sarpaniivi see sarpadarvii. sarpaniivi a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.12cd-13ab sarpadarviiM samaasaadya naagaanaaM tiirtham uttaam /12/ agniSTomam avaapnoti naagalokaM ca vindati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sarparaaja abiding in the four directions, bali is given to them in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.12-15 zuurpe saktuun aavapati camase codakam aadatte /12/ sakRt saMgRhiitaan darvyaa saktuun kRtvaa puurva upalipta udakam niniiya baliM nivapati yaH praacyaaH dizi sarparaaja eSa te balir iti /13/ upaninayaty apaaM zeSaM yathaa baliM na pravakSyatiiti /14/ savyaM baahum anvaavRtya camasadarvyaav abhyukSya prataapyaivaM dakSiNaivaM pratiicy evam udiicii yathaalingam avyaavartamaanaH /15/ sarparaajnii see saarparaajnii. sarparaajnii :: iyam. KS 34.2 [37,3] (pitRmedha of a diikSita). sarparaajnii :: iyam. AB 5.23.2. sarparaajnii as the author of RV 10.189 or its corresponding verses the difference of the forms of saarparaajnii and sarparaajnii depends on the difference of schools, according to PW KB 27.4. PB 4.9.4 use the form of saarparaajnii, while the verses themselves are denoted either by saarparaajnii or sarparaajnii. sarparaajnii PW. f. Schlangenkoenigin, angebliche Verfasserin von RV 10.189. TS 1.5.4.1, TS 7.3.1.3. TB 1.4.6.6, TB 2.2.6.1, ZB 2.1.4.29. AB 5.23. sarparaajnii mantra. RV 10.189.1-3 aayaM gauH pRznir akramiid asadan maataram puraH / pitaraM ca prayant svaH /1/ antaz carati rocanaasya praaNaad apaanatii / vy akhyan mahiSo divam /2/ triMzad dhaama vi raajati vaak pataMgaaya dhiiyate / prati vastor aha dyubhiH /3/ sarparaajnii mantra. AV 6.31.1-3 aayaM gauH pRznir akramiid asadan maataraM puraH / pitaraM ca prayant svaH /1/ antaz carati rocanaasya praaNaad apaanataH / vy akhyan mahiSaH svaH /2/ triMzad dhaamaa vi raajati vaak patango azizriyat / prati vastor ahar dyubhiH /3/ sarparaajnii mantra. MS 1.6.1 [85,9-14] aayaM gauH pRznir akramiid asadan maataram puraH / pitaraM ca prayant svaH //[85,9-10] triMzad dhaamaa vi raajati vaak pataMgaaya huuyate /vyakzan mahiSo divam //[85,11-12] antaz caraty arNave asya praaNaad aaanataH / prati vaaM suuro ahabhiH //[85,13-14] sarparaajnii mantra. TS 1.5.3.a-d bhuumir bhuumnaa dyaur variNaantarikSam mahitvaa / upasthe te devy adite 'gnim annddam annaadyaayadadhe /a/ aayaM gauH pRznir akramiid asanan maataram punaH / pitaraM ca prayant suvaH /b/ triMzad dhaama vi raajati vaak pataMgaaya zizriye / praty asya vaha dyubhiH /c/ asya praaNaad apaanaty antaz carati rocanaa / vy akhyan mahiSaH suvaH /d/ sarparaajnii mantra. VS 3.6-8 aayaM gauH pRznir akramiid asadan maataraM puraH / pitaraM ca prayant svaH /6/ antaz carati rocanaasya praaNaad apaanatii / vyakhyan mahiSo divam /7/ triMzad dhaama vi raajati vaak pataMgaaya dhiiyate / prati vastor aha dyubhiH /8/ (the same as RV 10.189.1-3) sarparaajnii Caland's note 1 on ApZS 5.12.1.1: TS 1.5.3.a-d. Der Sinn dieser Verse ist immer noch dunkel (vgl. Oldenberg's Rgvedanoten) und der Text der TS teilweise entstellt. Es sind nur die taittiriiyas, welche diese vier Verse asl die sarparaajniiverse anfuehren, sonst gelten nur die letzten drei dafuer. Nach TS 1.5.4.1 wurden diese Sprueche von kasarNiira, dem Sohn der kadruu, "gesehen" und inlogedessen verjuengten sich die Schlangen, sich die Haut abstreifend. sarparaajnii the sarparaajnii is used or not. ZB 2.1.4.29-30. (agnyaadheya) sarparaajnii a mantra recited at the setting up of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 5.12.1b bhuumir bhuumneti sarparaajniyaH (TS 1.5.3.a-d) / ... /1/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) sarparaajnii a mantra recited at the setting up of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.15.6b ... yatharSyaadhaanena sarvaabhir vyaahRtiibhiH sarvaabhiH sarparaajniibhis tRtiiyena ca gharmazirasaa ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) sarparaajnii a mantra, when one of the diikSitas die, he will be placed on the southern side of the vedi and they chant a stotra of sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KS 34.2 [36,23-37,3] aartiM vaa ete23 niyanti yeSaam diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate taM yad avavRjeyuH kruurakRtaam ivaiSaaM37,1 lokas syaad aahara daheti bruuyus taM dakSiNaardhe vedyaaM nidhaaya sarparaajnyaa2 Rgbhis stuyur iyaM vai sarparaajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti. sarparaajnii a mantra, when one of the diikSitas die, he will be placed on the southern side of the vedi and they chant a stotra of sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. TB 1.6.4.5-6 aartiM vaa ete niyanti / yeSaaM diikSitaaNaaM pramiiyate / taM yad avavarjeyuH / kruurakRtaam ivaiSaaM lokaH syaat / aahara daheti bruuyaat /5/ taM dakSiNato vedyai nidhaaya / sarparaajniyaa Rgbhi stuyuH / iyaM vai sarpato raajnii / asyaa evainaM paridadati / (The text from "taM dakSiNato" is quoted in BaudhZS 14.27 [199,7-9].) sarparaajnii a mantra, the udgaatRs sing a stotra of the three sarparaajnii verses, in the pitrmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.21.13 udgaataaras tisRbhiH sarparaajniibhir apratihRtaabhiH stuviiran /13/ sarparaajnii a mantra, the udgaatRs sing a stotra of the three sarparaajnii verses, in the pitrmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,5-7] dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbham upanidhaayaayaM gauH pRzni5r akramiid iti tisRbhir apratihRtaabhiH sarparaajniibhir udgaataaraH stuviira6n sarparaajnii a mantra, the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitrmedha of a diikSita. KS 34.2 [37,3-7] tad aahur vyRddhaM3 vaa etad yat stutam ananuzastam iti hotaa prathamo diikSitaanaaM praaciinaa4viitaM kRtvaa maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaad yaamiir anubruvan sarparaajnyaa RcaaM kiirtaya5nn iyaM vai sarpato raajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti dhuvanty evainam etad atho6 ny evaasmai hnuvate. sarparaajnii a mantra, the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitrmedha of a diikSita. TB 1.6.4.6-7 vyRddhaM tad ity aahuH / ya stutam ananuzastam iti / hotaa prathamaH praaciinaaviitii maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaat / yaamiir anubruvan / sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet / ubhayor evainaM lokayoH paridadati /6/ atho dhuvanty evainaM / atho 'nye caasmai(>atho ny evaasmai??) hnuvate / (The text from "vyRddhaM" up to "sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet" is quoted in BaudhZS 14.27 [199,9-11].) sarparaajnii a mantra, the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise and then clockwise while reciting the yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.1-2 Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuuvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /22.1/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /2/ sarparaajnii a mantra, the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise and then clockwise while reciting the yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,7-10] Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yo 'sya kauSThya jagata7 iti yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniiM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan keza8pakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan vaa triH9 prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariiyus triH punaH pratipariiyur. sarparatna see snake: and jewel. sarpato raajnii :: iyam. KS 34.2 [37,6] (pitRmedha of a diikSita). sarpato raajnii :: iyam. TB 1.6.4.6 (pitRmedha of a diikSita). sarpaveda GB 1.1.10 panca vedaan niramimiita sarpavedaM pizaacavedam asuravedam itihaasavedaM puraaNavedam. sarpasaaman PB 25.15.1 ... sarpasaamaani viSuvati kriyante // Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 387, n. 6: The sarpasaamans are araNyageyagaana 2.1.1.1-10 and are based on RV 3.51.1 (= SV 1.374), RV 7.32.16 (= SV 1.270), RV 9.75.1 (=SV 1.554), RV 9.97.58, RV 1.84.10 (=SV 1.409). Inserted in the verses in araNyageyagaana are, among other expressions, prasarpa, sarpa, utsarpa. sarpasaaman the commentary (saattvata saMhitaa p. 510) explains the sarpasaamanas carSaNiidhRtaM maghavaanam (SV 1.374). (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 52, n. 66.) sarpasaMpoSkara Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 274f.: Three afflictions are looked upon as due to the wrath of serpents for having killed a snake in a former life, namely leprosy, childlessness, and sore eyes. People so afflicted often perform costly ceremonies to remove the curse. One is sarpasaMpoSkara and the other is naagamaNDala. in South Kanara. cf. Ind. Ant., vol., vii, pp. 42ff. sarpasattra see sarpabali. sarpasattra bibl. vedic. Ch. Minkowski, JAOS, 109.3 (1989), p. 413f. with the reference to the vedic texts. sarpasattra bibl. M. Winternitz, 1904. Das Schlangenopfer des mahaabhaarata. Kulturgeschichtliches aus der Tierwelt. Festschrift des Vereins fuer Volkskunde und Linguistik. Prag 1904: 68-80. Kl. Schr.: 373-385. sarpasattra bibl. M. Winternitz, 1926, "The Serpent Sacrifice mentioned in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. 2, pp. 74-91. sarpasattra bibl. Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, pp. 386-391. sarpasattra txt. PB 25.15. For other texts, see Caland's note on PB 25.15 and more and correct informations are given by Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 386, n. 3. sarpasattra txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.8.f-10.b. sarpasattra txt. nidaanasuutra 10.12-13. sarpasattra txt. LatyZS 10.20.10-12. sarpasattra txt. AzvZS 12.5.1-6. sarpasattra txt. ZankhZS 13.23.5-8. sarpasattra txt. ManZS 9.5.4.37-39. sarpasattra txt. BaudhZS 17.18 [297,15-298,10]. sarpasattra txt. ApZS 23.14.8-9. sarpasattra txt. KatyZS 24.4.48-49. sarpasattra vidhi. PB 25.15.1-4 atiraatraav abhito agniSTomaa madhye sarvo dazadazo saMvatsaro dvaadazo viSuvaan sarpasaamaani viSuvati kriyate /1/ etena vai sarpaa eSu lokeSu pratyatiSThann eSu lokeSu pratitiSThanti ya etad upayanti /2/ jarvaro gRhapatir dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmaa pRthuzravaa daurezravasa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaavaz ca prastotRpratihartaarau dattas taapaso hotaa zitipRSTho maitraavaruNas takSako vaizaaleyo braahmaNaacchaMsii zikhaanuzikhau neSTaapotaraav aruNa aaTo 'cchaavaakas timirgho daurezruto 'gniit kautastaav adhvaryuu arimejayaz ca janamejayaz caarbudo graavastud ajiraH subrahmaNyaz cakrapizangaav unnetaarau SaNDakuSaNDaav abhigaraapagarau /3/ etena vai sarpaa apa mRtyum ajayann apa mRtyuM jayanti ya etad upayanti tasmaat te hitvaa jiirNaaM tvacam atisarpanty apa hi te mRtyum ajayan sarpaa vaa aadityaa aadityaanaam ivaiSaaM prakaazo bhavati ya etad upayanti /4/ sarpasattra vidhi. ZankhZS 13.23.5-8 atiraatraav abhitaH /5/ agniSTomaa madhye /6/ dazadazo saMvatsaraH /7/ dvaadazo viSuvaan sarpasattrasya /8/ sarpasattra vidhi. AzvZS 12.5.1-5 sarpaaNaam ayanam /1/ goaayuSii iidRzii stome /2/ anuloke SaNmaasaan / pratilome SaT /3/ jyotir dvaadazii stomo viSuvatsthaane /4/ prakaazakaamaa upeyuH /5/ sarpasattra vidhi. LatyZS 10.20.10-12 SaNDakuSaNDaav abhigaraapagaraav iti hy aaheti /10/ pratyakSavihitaM tv aarSeyakalpena tatraanumaanaM na vidyate /11/ abhigaraapagaraav evopottame 'hani syaataam /12/ sarpasattra vidhi. ManZS 9.5.4.37-39 atiraatrayor madhye 'gniSTomaaH / sarvo dazadazii saMvatsaro dvaadazo viSuvaan sarpasaamaani viSuvati kriyante /37/ jarvaro gRhapatir dhRtaraaSTro airaavato brahmety evam aadiin sarpaan aayurvijaye 'dhiiyate /38/ sarpasattram Rddhikaamaa amRtatvakaamaaH svargakaamaaz copeyuH /39/ sarpasattra vidhi. BaudhZS 17.18 [297,15-298,10] jarvaro gRhapatir dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmaa dattas taapaso hotaa pRthuzravaa duurezravaa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaavaz ca prastotRpratihartaarau zitipRSTho maitraavaruNas takSako vaizaaleyo braahmaNaacchaMsy upariitis taarkSyaH sadasyaH zikhaatizikhau neSTaapotaaraav aruNo 'hmo 'cchaavaakaz cakrapizangaav aagniidhraav ajiro maaheyaH subrahmaNyo 'rbudo graavastut saaNDa unnetaa pazukro dhruvagopaH kautustaav adhvaryuu arimejayaz ca janamejayaz caite vai sarpaaNaaM raajaanaz ca raajaputraaz ca khaaNDave prasthe sattram aasata puruSaruupeNa viSakaamaas teSaaM dazastomaany anyaan ahaany aasan dvaadazastomaany anyaany aakSiiyanti ca / sa yad dazadaseti tasmaat sarpaa daMzukaa daMzuviiryaas tad etal laukyaM pautriiyaM pazavyaM sattraM ya etad upayanti naitaan sarpaa hiMsanti // sarpasattra vidhi. ApZS 23.14.8-9 sarpaaNaaM sattreNaapa jaraaM ghnate / aadityaanaam ivaiSaaM prakaazaH /8/ sarvo dazadazo saMvatsaro dvaadazo viSuvaan /9/ sarpasattra vidhi. KatyZS 24.4.48-49 sarpasattraM vyatyaasaM viraaT kausurubindadvitiiyaM ca /48/ gavaam ayanaM vaabhigarazruteH /49/ sarpasattra of janamejaya. bibl. C. Z. Minkowski, Janamejaya's Sattra and Ritual Structure, JAOS, 109.3 (1989), pp.401-420. sarpasattra of janamejaya. bibl. Minkowski, Ch. Snakes, sattras and the mahaabhaarata. In Ervind Sharma, ed. Essays on the mahaabhaarata, Leiden: E.J. Brill. bhRgu. sarpasattra in the puraaNas. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 22, n, 6. sarpasattra of janamejaya. mbh 1.36-53. sarpasattra of janamejaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.4-32; 4.36.4-27. In the naagapancamii. sarpasattra of janamejaya. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.48.100-115. In the manasaapuujaa. sarpasattra of janamejaya. padma puraaNa 1.32. In the naagatiirthamaahaatmya in puSkarakSetra. sarpasattra of janamejaya. skanda puraaNa 5.1.65. In the naagaalayatiirthamaahaatmya. sarpasattra of janamejaya. skanda puraaNa 7.3.37.1-28. in the maahaatmya of the naagahrada in the arbuda mountain. sarpatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.161. sarpasattra cf. skanda puraaNa 3.1.41. gaayatriisarasvatiikuNDamaahaatmya. sarpasRti BharGS 2.29 [63,5-6] sarpasRtau sRjati namaH sarpasRte rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya sarpasRta iti. sarpatvac see nirmoka. sarpatvac as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6 puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNo ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ sarpavidyaa see daMzadaSTakaduutalakSaNa. sarpavidyaa see daSTacikitsaa. sarpavidyaa see dhaatugataviSakriyaavarNana. sarpavidyaa see gaaruDa upaniSad. sarpavidyaa see khandhaparitta. sarpavidyaa see mahaamaayuurividyaaraajnii. sarpavidyaa see sarpalakSaNa. sarvavidyaa see sarpabhaya. sarpavidyaa see sarpadaMSTraavarNana. sarpavidyaa see sarpazaanti. sarvavidyaa see snakebite. sarpavidyaa see upasenasuutra. sarpavidyaa see viSa. sarpavidyaa see viSabhaiSajya. sarpavidyaa see viSacikitsaa. sarpavidyaa bibl. Paul, Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, Bern: Francke Verlag, pp. 22-26. sarpavidyaa AV 10.4. a suukta against snakes and their poison. sarpavidyaa paritta against the snakebite, an episode in the vinaya. cullavagga 5.6 (PTS. vinayapiTaka, vol. 2, pp. 109-110): tena kho pana samayena aJJataro bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaMkato hoti. bhagavato etam atthaM aarocesuM. na ha nuuna so bhikkhave bhikkhu cataari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phari. sace hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phareyya na hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaM kareyya. katamaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani. viruupakkhaM ahiraajakulaM, eraapathaM ahiraajakulaM, chabyaaputtaM ahiraajakulaM, kaNhaagotamakaM ahiraajakulaM. na ha nuuna so bhikkhave bhikkhu imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phari. sace hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena phareyya na hi so bhikkhave bhikkhu ahinaa daTTho kaalaM kareyya. anujaanaami bhikkhave imaani cattaari ahiraajakulaani mettena cittena pharituM attaguttiyaa attarakkhaaya attaparittaM kaatuM. evaJ ca pana bhikkhave kaatabbaM viruupakkhehi me mettaM, mettaM eraapathehi me, chabyaaputtehi me mettaM, mettaM kaNhaagotamakehi ca / apaadakehi me mettaM, mettaM dvipaadakehi me, catuppadehi me mettaM, mettaM bahuppadehi me. / maa maM apaadako hiMsi, maa maM hiMsi dvipaadako, maa maM catuppado hiMsi, maa maM hiMsi bahuppado./ sabbe sattaa sabbe paaNaa sabbe bhuutaa ca kevalaa sabbe bhadraani passantu maa kiJci paapam aagamaa./ appamaaNo buddho appamaaNo dhammo appamaaNo saMgho, pamaaNavantaani siriMsapaani ahivicchikaa satapadii uNNanaabhisarabuu muusikaa. kataa me rakkhaa kataa me parittaa, paTikhamantu bhuutaani, so 'haM namo bhagavato namo sattannaM sammaasambuddhaanan ti. anujaanaami bhikkhave lohitaM mocetun ti. See mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [5.9-6.20]. sarpavidyaa upasenasuutra sec. 28-31. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, pp. 12-13: Summary of upasenasuutra, 2.2.B. Truth Magic Verses (sec. 28-31): a) The wish/incantation that the poison that threatens the speaker's life should not enter (and injure) his body, by way of the power of a formulation of truth (satya) stating the superiority of the Buddha (sec. 28-29). b) Through the (formulation of the) truth that the Buddha is free from, or has 'killed', the three 'poisons' of desire, hatred and disorientation, the snake poison, too, is 'killed' (sec. 30-31). sarpavidyaa L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 17: beside the upasenasuutra and the khandhaparitta the snake charm is preserved in other suutras (note 19: Cp. Waldschmidt 1967, Von Ceylon bis Turfan, p. 368: snake charm attached to the nagaropamasuutra, i.e. combined with a formulation of the truth of origination in dependence (pratiityasamutpaada); cp. also Fukita 1988, Sanko-bunka Kenkyujo Nenpo 20, p. 27ff., esp. 30ff.). sarpaviSaapahapancamii see naagapancamiivrata. sarpazaanti HirGZS 1.5.3 [51.18-53.12] cf. [53.7] ity uktaM sarpazaantyarthasaaram aagamacoditam. sarpaziirSa see sarpaziras. sarpaziirSa see sarpanaamaani, a mantra (see TS 4.2.8.g-i). sarpaziirSa bibl. Atsuko Izawa, 2014-2015, "The serpent in the agnicayana: sarpaziirSaa and sarpanaamaani*," Journal of Indological Studies 26 & 27, pp. 63-82. sarpaziirSa used to worship the hiraNmaya puruSa in the agnicayana. KS 20.5 [23,9-10, 11-16] hiraNyagarbhas samavartataagra iti puruSaM hiraNyayam upada9dhaati ... sarpaziirSair u11patiSThate mRtyava evainaM paridadhaaty atho yaa sarpe tviSis taam evaavarunddhe12 yad upadadhyaat pramaayukas syaad yat samiiciinam itaraiz ziirSair upadadhyaad graamyaan pazuu13n daMzukaas syur yad viSuuciinam aaraNyaan yajur eva vadet tenaiva taaM tviSim avarunddhe14 tena zaantam etasmaad dha vai puraagnicitam adidRkSanta sarvaa hy etaas tviSiir a15vaaruddha yaagnau yaa sarpe yaa suurye. sarpaziirSa placed in the first citi. TS 5.2.9.5-6 sarpaziirSam upa dadhaati yaiva sarpe tviSis taam evaava runddhe /5/ yat samiiciinam pazuziirSair upadadhyaad graamyaan pazuun daMzukaaH syur yad viSuuciinam aaraNyaan yajur eva vaded ava taaM tviSiM rundddhe yaa sarpe na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan atho khaluupadheyam eva yad upadadhaati tena taaM tviSim ava runddhe yaa sarpe yat yajur vadati tena zaantam /6/ (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). sarpaziirSa a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.39 abhakSyaz ceTo matsyaanaam /38/ sarpaziirSo mRduraH kravyaado ye caanye vikRtaa yathaa manuSyazirasaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sarpaziirSa a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.41 matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sarpaziras see sarpaziirSa. sarpaziras ApZS 16.27.22 namo astu sarpebhya iti dakSiNe 'Mse sarpazira upadadhyaad vizuuciinaM pazuziirSaiH. sarpaziras ManZS 6.1.8.3. sarpaziras VadhZS 2.1.7.15. sarpiraasecana see uparyaapaana. sarpiraasecana a hollow made on an odana in which sarpis is poured. ZB 2.1.4.4 atha caatuSpraazyam odanaM pacanti / ... /4/ tasya sarpiraasecanaM kRtvaa / sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtenaanvajya samidvatiibhir ghRtavatiibhir Rgbhir abhyaadadhati zamiigarbham etad aapnuma iti vadantaH sa yaH purastaat saMvatsaram abhyaadadhyaat sa ha taM kaamam aapnuyaat tasmaad u tan naadriyeta /5/ (agnyaadheya, caatuSpraazya odana/brahmaudana) sarpiraasecana a hollow made on an odana in which sarpis is poured. BaudhZS 2.14 [56,7] athaitaaM paatriiM nirNijyopastiirya tasyaam ena6m asaMghnann ivoddharati sarpiraasecanaM kRtvaa prabhuutam aajyam aaniiyaathai7tasyaivaudanasyopaghaataM juhoty upatiSThate vaa. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) sarpirdadhi a tiirtha of naagas. vaamana puraaNa 34.22 sarpirdadhi samaasaadya naagaanaaM tiirtham uttamam / tatra snaanaM naraH kRtvaa mukto naagabhayaad bhavet /22/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetraa) sarpirlakSaNa devii puraaNa 27.12cd-14ab sugandhi svacchaM vimalaM kRmikiiTavivarjitam /12/ zasyate ca vasor dhaaraa sarpir gavyaM tu puujitam / abhaavaad gavyalaajaM vaa hotavyaM tu suzobhanam /13/ ghRtakSaudrapayodhaaraa sarvapiiDaanivaariNii / (vasor dhaaraa) sarpirmizra food offerings are mixed with sarpis. HirGS 1.2.7.21 upathite 'nna odanasyaapuupaanaaM saktuunaam iti samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye 'nnapataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /21/ (upanayana) sarpirmizra food offerings are mixed with sarpis. HirGS 2.6.4 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aajnanaabhyanjane aajyam /3/ darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti ... /4/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpis PW. n. 1) zerlassene Butter, Schmalz in fluessigem oder festem Zustande 'nicht verschieden von ghRta, obgleich man die Bestimmung findet, sarpis sei das fluessige, ghRta das gestandene Schmalz. sarpis see aajya. sarpis see ghRta. sarpis see kusayasarpis. sarpis see nava sarpis. sarpis see puraaNasarpis. sarpis see sarpiraasecana. sarpis see sarpirlakSaNa. sarpis see sarpirmizra. sarpis an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". sarpis bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 26f. n. 169: sarpis is used in the daily life while aajya and ghRta are used in the ritual scene. sarpis nirvacana. KS 24.7 [97,22-98,4] tau22 devaan upaavartamaanau tayor yat priyaM dhaamaasiit tad apanyadadhaataaM tad devaa anve23STum adhriyanta te prabaahug icchanta aayaMs te navaM vaa idaM sRptam ity abhyavaaya98,1n yan navam ity abruvaMs tan navaniitasya navaniitatvaM yat sRptam iti tat sarpiSas sarpi2STvaM yad ajo 'vindat tad aajyasyaajyatvaM sa ghRGG akarot tat ghRtasya ghRtatvaM tasmaad ajo3 ghRGkarikrac carati. sarpis utpatti and nirvacana, in a mantra used in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. MS 2.3.5 [32.19-20] yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad yad asarpat tat sarpiH / yad aghriyata tad ghRtam // sarpis applied to the eyes to see better. JB 1.167 [70,30-33] tad dhaapi chaayaaM paryavekSetaatmano 'praNaazaaya //30 atho sarpiSor(>sarpiSo?? Bodewitz's note 3 hereon on p. 267) akSyor aadadhiita cakSuSa aapyaayanaaya / tad api vijnaanam31 aasaad(>asad?? Bodewitz's note 4 hereon on p. 267)/ ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed apetaasus sa syaat / tasmaat satyaad apy aajyaM32 bhuuya aaniiya pary evaatmaanaM didRkSeta sarvasyaayuSo 'varuddhyai /167/33. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) sarpis added to the anjana of women in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.6 ... anjanaM(>aanjanaM??Caland's note in his translation) sarpiSaa saMniniiya / kuzaiH striinaam akSiiNy anaktiimaa naariir (avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saM vizantu / anazravo 'namiivaaH suratnaa aa rohantu janayo yonim agre /7/) iti (RV 10.18.7) / sakRt-sakRt mantreNa dvir-dvis tuuSNiim /6/ sarpis smeared on the wound. KauzS 25.8 sarpiSaalimpati /8/ sarpis caused to drink in a rite against vaata, pitta, zleSma. KauzS 26.1 jaraayuja iti (AV 1.12) medo madhu sarpis tailaM paayayati /1/ sarpis one puts a caru filled with sarpis and madhu at the head of a dead person laid down in the zmazaana. KauzS 86.2 ye ca jiivaa (AV 18.4.57) ye te puurve paraagataa iti (AV 18.3.72) sarpirmadhubhyaaM caruM puurayitvaa ziirSadeze nidadhaati /2/ sarpis akSatadhaanaas are smeared with sarpis. AzvGS 2.1.3 akSatadhaanaaH kRtvaa sarpiSaardhaa anakti /3/ (zravaNaakarma) sarpis used in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / sarpis a havis offered to worship pitRs, pizaacas and uragas in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ sarpis an item of praazana, see praazana. sarpis an item of praazana eaten for three days during the bRhaspateH kuurca. KathGS 6.3-4 bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ (bRhaspateH kuurca) sarpis an item of praazana given to be eaten or offered with a golden spoon in the mouth of the newborn in the medhaajanana. GobhGS 2.7.20-21 tathaiva medhaajananaM sarpiH praazayet /20/ jaataruupeNa vaa aadaaya kumaarasya mukhe juhoti medhaaM te mitraavaruNau (medhaam agnir dadhaatu te / medhaaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) ity etayarcaa sadasas patim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam (saamaveda 1.171) iti ca /21/ sarpis an item of praazana to the newborn in the medhaajanana. KhadGS 2.2.34 sarpis ca medhaan ta iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) /34/ sarpis a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.48b snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ sarpis thrown on the head of the king after the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.5.6 duurvaasiddhaarthakaan sarpiH zamiir vriihiyavau tathaa / zuklaani caiva puSpaaNi muurdhni dadyaat purohitaH /6/ sarpis a material used to produce the aukhya agni which is used to cremate the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-20 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ (pitRmedha) sarpis an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: AVPZ 4.1.23: proktaani mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa // sarpis an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/ sarpis an auspicious thing derived from the cow. viSNu smRti 23.58cd-59ab gomuutraM gomayaM sarpiH kSiiraM dadhi ca rocanaa /58/ SaDangam etat paramaM mangalyaM paramaM gavaam / sarpis in aazvina month a pot containing milk and sarpis is recommended to be given. agni puraaNa 212.8cd guggulaadi daded bhaadre svargii sa syaat tato nRpaH / kSiirasarpirbhRtaM paatram aazvine svargadaM bhavet /8/ (maasadaana) sarSapa see gaurasarSapa. sarSapa see jalasarSapa. sarSapa see mangalasparzana. sarSapa see mustard (where other words are referred to). sarSapa see raajasarSapa. sarSapa see saarSapa. sarSapa see taarSTaagha. sarSapa an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". sarSapa bibl. P.K. Gode, 1963, "The Use of the White Mustard in Ancient and Mediaeval India," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Vol. in Honour of J. Nobel, ed. by C. Vogel, pp. 61-66. sarSapa bibl. P. Thieme, Kl. Schr., pp. 182-185. sarSapa bibl. Gauri Mahulikar, 1993-94, "atharvaveda and the medicinal use of mustard," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 31-32: 75-80. sarSapa used in a rite against an eye disease. KauzS 30.3, 4 aabayo iti (AV 6.16) saarSapaM tailasaMpaataM badhnaati /1/ kaaNDaM pralipya /2/ pRktaM zaakaM prayacchati /3/ catvaari zaakaphalaani prayacchati /4/ kSiiraleham aankte /5/ aznaati /6/ sarSapa the ominous character of upazruti can be understood from her appearance in the mantra used at the offering of mustard seeds into the fire of childbirth, e.g. in JaimGS 1.8 [8,1]; HirGS 2.3.7; AgnGS 2.1.3 [47,8]; ParGS 1.16.23 where she is mentioned among many demons threatening a newly born child. Upazruti is a goddess. sarSapa sarSapas mixed with kaNas are offered into the suutikaagni. HirGS 2.1.14-17 (HirGS 2.1.3.4-7) upanirharanty aupaasanam atiharanti suutikaagnim /14/ sa eSa uttapaniiya eva /15/ naasmin kiM cana karma kriyate 'nyatroddhaapanaat /16/ athainaM kaNaiH sarSapamizrair uddhuupayati zaNDo marka upaviiraH zaaNDiikera uluukhalaH / cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahaa (a)/ ... /17 (jaatakarma) sarSapa sarSapas mixed with kaNas are offered into the suutikaagni. VaikhGS 3.15 [46,6] cullyaaM kapaalam aaropya vRSabhazakRtpiNDair jaatakaagniM saadha5yet tam enam uttapaniiyam ity udaaharanti tenaiva dhuupaM dadyaad dvaarasya6 dakSiNato nidhaayaangaaravarNe paristiirya kaNasarSapair hastena zaNDe7ratha ... . (jaatakarma, suutikaagnihoma) sarSapa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. JaimGS 1.8 [7,19-8,3] phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan dazaraa19tram agnau juhuyaat zaNDaayeti dvaabhyaaM zaNDaaya markaayopaviiraaya zau20NDikera uluukhalo malimluco duNaasi cyavano nazyataad itaH21 svaahaa / aalikan vilikhann animiSan kiMvadanta upazrutir aryamNaH8,1 kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nipuNahaantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNo nazyataad itaH2 svaaheti. (jaatakarma) sarSapa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. KathGS 35.1 sarSapaan phaliikaraNamizraan darvyaa juhoti zaNDo markopaviitas tauNDuleyaH uluukhalaz capalo nazyataam itaH svaahaa // anaalikhann avalikhan kiMvadanta uluukhalaz capalo nazyataam itaH svaahaa // haryakSNaH kumbhiH zaktir hantaa upaNiimukhaz capalo nazyataam itaH svaahaa // kezinii zvalominii kavakezaavakaaziny apeto nazyataam itaH svaaheti // (jaatakarma) sarSapa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. BharGS 1.23 [23,8-10] sarSapaan phaliikaraNamizraan anjalaav adhyupya ju8hoti zaNDo marka upaviiras tuNDikera uluukhalaH /9 cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahety ... . (jaatakarma) sarSapa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. ParGS 1.16.23 dvaaradeze suutikaagnim upasamaadhaayotthaanaat saMdhivelayoH phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan agnaav aavapati zaNDaamarkaa upaviiraH zauNDikeya uluukhalaH / malimluco droNaasaz cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahaa / aalikhann animiSaH kiMvadanta upazrutir haryakSaH kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nRmaNir hantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNaz cyavano nazyataad itaH svaaheti /23/ (jaatakarma) sarSapa at the time samaavartana hairs and nails which have been cut are thrown away together with vriihis and yavas, tilas and sarSapas, apaamaargas and sadaapuSpiis. ZankhGS 3.1.2-3 aanaDuham ity uktaM tasminn upavezya kezazmazruuNi vaapayati lomanakhaani ca / vriihiyavais tilasarSapair apaamaargaiH sadaapuSpiibhir ity udvaapya. sarSapa uased as havis in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.4.3 yo naH sva iti pancabhiH sarSapaaJ juhuyaat /3/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) sarSapa as a means to avert bad powers. AVPZ 6.1.9-10 rakSoghnair mantraiH sarSapaan abhimantrya /9/ aavatas ta iti japan samantaat talpasyaavakiirya. In the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. sarSapa sarSapas are thrown on the body of a boy possessed by one of the navagrahas beginning with skanda. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.19a gRhe puraaNahaviSaabhyajya baalaM zucau zuciH /18/ sarSapaan prakiret teSaaM tailair diipaM ca kaarayet / sadaa saMnihitaM caapi juhuyaad dhavyavaahanam /19/ sarvagandhauSadhiibiijair gandhamaalyair alaMkRtam / agnaye kRttikaabhyaz ca svaahaa svaaheti saMtatam /20/ sarSapa sarSapas are thrwon into the directions with mantra "oM mardaya mardaya phaT". agni puraaNa 34.9ab bhuutazuddhiM vidhaayaatha vinyasya kRtamudrakaH /8/ phaTkaaraantaM zikhaaM japtvaa sarSapaan dikSu nikSipet / (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) sarSapa used in baliharaNa in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.5cd-6 paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sapaapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/ sarSapa a havis in an abhicaara koTihoma using pratiloma gaayatrii. AVPZ 31.8.5ab pratilomayaatra homaH saavitryaa tilasarSapaiH / sarSapa used to make a cuurNa for aparaajaya. AVPZ 35.1.16cd-17 achidrapattraaNy asita uziiraH sarSapaas tathaa /1.16/ etaccuurNaat puurvaphalaM ghRte caivaaparaajayaH /1.17/ (aasuriikalpa) sarSapa cuurNa of uziira, tagara, kuSTha, mustaa, aasuriipattra, sarSapa for vaziikaraNa even of iizvara. AVPZ 36.2.9 uziiraM tagaraM kuSThaM mustaa tatpattrasarSapaaH / cuurNenaabhihatas tuurNam iizvaro 'pi vazo bhavet /2.9/ (aasuriikalpa) sarSapa a havis in a rite to become aparaajita in all vyavahaaras. AVPZ 36.23.1 dugdhaaktaan sarSapaan hutvaa tasmaad bhasma mukhe kSipet / sarveSu vyavahaareSu sa bhavaty aparaajitaH /23.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) sarSapa used in the preparation of the fire named netramohana. arthazaastra 14.1.36b karmaaraad agnim aahRtya kSaudreNa juhuyaat pRthak / surayaa zauNDikaad agniM maargato 'gniM ghRtena ca /35/ maalyena caikapatnyagniM puMzcalyagniM ca sarSapaiH / dadhnaa ca suutikaasv agnim aahitaagniM ca taNDulaiH /36/ caNDaalaagniM ca maaMsena citaagniM maanuSeNa ca / samastaan bastavasayaa maanuSeNa dhruveNa ca /37/ juhuyaad agnimantreNa raajavRkSasya daarubhiH / eSa niSpratikaaro 'gnir dviSataaM netramohanaH /38/ sarSapa one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/ sarSapa a havis of the homa in the mahaazvetaapriyavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.92.7ab mahaazvetaaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpaiH supuujitaam /5/ tasyaa eva bahiH kaaryaM sthaNDilaM susamaahitaH / zucau bhuumivibhaage tu viiraM saMsthaapya yatnataH /6/ kuryaad dhomaM tilaiH snaataH sarpiSaa ca vizeSataH / (aadityavaaravrata, mahaazvetaapriyavidhi) sarSapa used at the mRttikaasnaana on the day of the vaTasaavitriivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.68d nityaM snaatvaa mahaanadyaaM taDaage caatha nirjhare / vizeSaH paurNamaasyaaM tu snaanaM sarSapamRjjalaiH /68/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) sarSapa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ sarSapa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) sarSapa saattvata saMhitaa 25.179: He removes any obstacle (vighna) in the temple by mustard empowered by the astramantra. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 36. sarSapa amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,6-7 ayaM cakramahaapaazaM divyaasanadharmaasanasamalaMkRtena upari (6) sthaapya mahaapuujaa kartavyas tasyaivaagrata anaalaapataH / aSTottarasahasra japitavyam / ekaikaM sarSapaM japya paazam upari kSeptavyam / (cakrapaaza vidhi) sarSapa amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,7 tato amogharaajahRdayena sarSapam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya madhya puSkariNii kSeptavyam / (vanavidhisaadhana) sarSapa amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,5 vidyaadharaM paryankaniSannena dazasahasraaNi japataa amoghapaazahRdayam ekaikasarSapaM japyan tasyopari kSeptavyaM (padmapaazavidhisaadhana) sarSapa used to prepare the naagapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 2929b,1-2 amoghapaazahRdayaM jaapya sahasraaSTapuurNakam aSTottarasahasraM krodhaM japataa jaapam uttamam / ekaikaM sarSapaM japya okiren naagaziirSakaM paripuurNaani sarvakaaryaaNi naagaM jvalati sadaa // paazaM sthaanaac (29b,1) caliSyati / caturangulapramaaNam aasanaad uttiSThati / (naagapaazasaadhana) sarSapa used in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan together with his santaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,7-28a,1 yadi vidyaadharasya raajaanaM vaziikartukaamena saantaHpuraparivaaraM paazaM sthaapya sarSapam aSTasahasram (29b,7) amogharaajajaptena taaDayaM tato naagapaazaM gRhya yasyaaM dizi raajagRhe tatra vizeSaa paaza bhraamaya(>bhraamayaM?) raajaanaM saantapuraHparivaaraM vazyaa bhaviSyanti / sarSapa as havis in a 1008 homas for mahaazaanti. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1-2 [57,26-58,1] ghRtaahuti sarSapaguggulena / aSTottarasahasrahomena / sakalaviSayaraaSTranagareSu graamakarvaTajanapadeSu mahaazaanti (44a,1) bhaviSyati / sarSapa as havis in a rite to obtain nidhaanas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,6-7 {58,26-59,4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM yatra nidhiM bhavati tatra gatvaa aSTottarasahasra japed balividhaanaM ca sthaatavyam / aaryaamogharaajaa puujaa kartavyaaH sumanasapuSpaphalaM pattraM ca sarSapaM ghRtaaktaam aSTottarasahasraahutiM kRtvaa sarSapodakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dharaNii taaDayitavyaM tataH sarvanidhaani uttiSThanti gRhiitvaa ratratraye bhaagaM daatavyaM zeSa svayaM (6) grahetavyaH / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis for mahaazaanti. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3 [60,1-2] arkakaaSThaM tilasarSapaM gugguluM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat mahaazaantir bhaviSyati / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis in a rite for pauSTika. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3-4 [60,2-4] laajaakSiiraaktaa ghRtasarSapaM zvetacandanaM juhuyaad aSTazataM pauSTike (3) paramaM zubham / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis in a rite for a vRSTikaama. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,6-8] padmaM candanaM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaa ekaviMzati japtaa aSTottarazataM juhuyaat krodhamantra saptavaaraa smaarayet / anaavRSTiM mahaavarSadhaaraa patati / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis in a vanapraveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5-6 [60,15-16] vanapraveze kumudaM tagaraM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sarvavanavivaraaM (5) apaavRtaani bhavanti / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis? in a nigraha of all bhuutas, grahas, yakSas and raakSasas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,25-28] sarvabhuutagrahayakSaraakSasanigrahakaraM taNDulasarSapaM lavaNahomena sarvatra amoghapaazamudrayaa pravartayitavyam / sarvatra krodhamudrayaa mantram etaa samanusmaret // (aahutividhi) sarSapa smeared on havis in a 1008 homa for vinaayakamocana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3 [58,10-12] kumudaanaaM padmadaNDamuulapatra aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarSapaaktaanaaM khadirakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya sarvavinaayakebhyo parimucyate / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,5-6 tato vidyaadhareNa sarSapaM puSpaM yathaalaabham / mizram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya agnimadhye kSeptavyam (5) laajasarSapaa(>raajasarSapaa??) krodharaaja saptenaabhiSincayet / (amoghapiNDasaadhana) sarSapa smeared on havis in an aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii who gives five thousand ruupakas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3-4 [58,12-16] zuklaaSTamyaam upoSya zuklaa vastraaNi praavaret / zucinaa susnaatena bhavitavyam / candanaM priyangukaaSThaM (3) jalaM ghRtasarSapaaktaa juhuyaad aSTottarasahasraM ardharaatriisamayena yakSiNiiyaad? aagacchati / pancasahasraaNi ruupakaanaaM prayacchati / (aahutividhi) sarSapa as havis in a rite to obtain twenty-five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,1-2] tilasarSapaaNaaM paTasyaagrataH pratidinam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat divasatrayam / pancaviMzatidiinaaraaM(>-diinaaraan?) labhati / sarSapa as havis in a rite for grahaprapalaayana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,22] grahaprapalaayanam sarSapahomena saahasrikena / sarSapa given as agnibhojana before aavaahana of agni in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6) sarSapa given to agni after aavaahana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,2 gugguluM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaaM dadyaad agnimuSTinaa sapta muSTayaH / sarSapa is thrown in the water of a river in a rite to obtain a great amount of ratna from a miraculous kanyaa who appears from a river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1-2 [59,17-23] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSite samudragaaminyaa (44a,1) nadyaaM kaTiimaatram avatiirya aSTottarazataM japya sarSapaM japya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tatra nadyo krodhana taaDayitavya tato udakamadhyaaM kanyaa nirgacchati / prabhuutaratnaani dadaati / gRhiitvaa ardhabhaagaM ratnatraye puujayitavya aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaa kartavyaa / (aahutividhi) sarSapa is thrown in the air in a stambhana of megha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,3-4] jaapena sarSapaan kSipitvaa saavaSTambhenaakaaze kSipitavyam / sarvamedhastambhanam / sarSapa is used in a rite for prasaadana of a kruddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,18-19] sarSapaiH kruddhasyaagrato japet prasiidati / sarSapa see mangala. sarSapa an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground in the danahavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-17] nivezanadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya gomayaM hiraNyam apo 'gniM sarSapaaMs tailam ity upaspRzya ziraH praaNaan saMmRzyaazmaanam aakramya gRhaM pravizya. sarSapa an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) sarSapasaptamiivrata see siddhaarthakaadisaptamii. sarSapasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.32-42. saptamii, seven times. (c) (v) sarSapasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.32-42: 32-33ab he drinks water together with one mustardseed without touching it with his teeth, while he thinks what he desires, 33cd on the second saptamii with two mustardseeds, 34ab on the third saptamii with three mustardseeds, 34cd on the fourth saptamii with four mustardseeds and on the fourth saptamii with four mustardseeds, 35ab on the sixth saptamii with six mustardseeds, 35cd on the seventh saptamii with seven mustardseeds, 36 mantra to be recited, 37 japa and homa, 38ab it is repeated on seven saptamiis, 38cd-40 different kinds of liquid, 41-42 effects. sarSapasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.32-42 ekaM siddhaarthakaM kRtvaa haste paaniiyasaMyutam / kaamaM yatheSTaM hRdaye kRtvaa taM vaanchitaM naraH /32/ pibet satoyaM taM vipra aspRSTaM dazanaiH sakRt / dvitiiyaayaaM tu saptamyaaM dvau gRhiitvaa tu suvrata /33/ tRtiiyaayaaM tu saptamyaaM grahiitavyaas trayo 'pi ca / jneyaaz caturthyaaM catvaaraH pancamyaaM panca eva hi /34/ SaT pibec caapi SaSThyaaM tu itiiyaM vaidikii zrutiH / saptamyaaM saptamaayaaM tu sapta caiva piben naraH /35/ aadau prabhRti vijneyo mantro 'yam abhimantraNe / siddhaarthakas tvaM hi loke sarvatra zruuyase yathaa / tathaa maam api siddhaartham arthataH kurutaaM raviH /36/ tato havir upaspRzya japaM kuryaad yathepsitam / hutaazanaM ca juhuyaad vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /37/ evam eva paraaH kaaryaaH saptamyaH sapta sarvadaa / ekaat prabhRti kaaryaa saa sarvadodakasaptamii /38/ ekaM toyena sahitaM dvau caapi ghRtasaMyutau / triiMs tathaa madhunaa saardhaM dadhnaa catura eva ca /39/ yuktaannapayasaa panca SaT ca gomayasaMyutaan / pancagavyena vai sapta pibet siddhaarthakaan dvija /40/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat sarSapasaptamiim / bahuputro bahudhanaH siddhaarthaz caapi sarvadaa /41/ iha loke naro vipra pretya yaati vibhaavasum / tasmaat saMpuujayed devaM vidhinaanena bhaaskaram /42/ sarSapasaptamiivrata note, the drinking of one mustardseed is referred to in skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.132cd-134ab ekaM siddhaarthakaM kRtvaa haste paaniiyasaMyutam /132/ kaamaM yatheSThaM hRdaye kRtvaarkasthalasaMnidhau / pibet satoyaM tad devi hy aspRSTaM dazanaiH sakRt /133/ evaM kRtvaa naro devi koTiyaatraaphalaM labhet / sarSapasaptamiivrata note, Kane 5: 444-445. Kane refers to HV I.686-687 and KKV 187-188. Both texts quote bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.27cd-42ab. But the bhaviSya puraaNa continues the description of this vrata up to the end of the 70th adhyaaya and the colophon of the 70th adhyaaya names this vrata the sarSapasaptamii. The contents of the 69th and the 70th adhyaayas are the divination of dreams seen by a person sleeping in front of the image of the Sun god. The sarSapasaptamii including the 69th and 70th adhyaayas, therefore, actually corresponds the siddhaarthakaadisaptamii which is explained by Kane on p. 447. As for the idea of the use of mustard seed and the divination of dreams, see AVPZ 30b.2.7-8. sarSapataila see saarSapa taila. sarSapataila used for the aahutis on the head of one possessed by four vinaayakas in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.27 adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti ... /27/ sarSapodaka to be sprinkled on the earth in a rite to obtain nidhaanas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,6-7 {58,26-59,4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM yatra nidhiM bhavati tatra gatvaa aSTottarasahasra japed balividhaanaM ca sthaatavyam / aaryaamogharaajaa puujaa kartavyaaH sumanasapuSpaphalaM pattraM ca sarSapaM ghRtaaktaam aSTottarasahasraahutiM kRtvaa sarSapodakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dharaNii taaDayitavyaM tataH sarvanidhaani uttiSThanti gRhiitvaa ratratraye bhaagaM daatavyaM zeSa svayaM (6) grahetavyaH / (aahutividhi) sarumawashi padma puraaNa 6.183.16cd-19ab kadaacin markaTo 'bhuuvam aahituNDikazikSayaa /16/ kriiDadbhir viikSito 'NDibhair nRtyan pratigRhaangaNe / udaaraan aatmanodaaraan vilokya tanayaan api /17/ kriyaaparaanmukho jaatas tyaktanartanasaMbhramaH / tato vartuladaNDairz ca duHsahair aahituNDikaH /18/ maam uccais taaDayaaM cakre ruSaa lohitalocanaH / In the giitaamaahaatmya, navamaadhyaaya. prekSaa. saruupataa see saayujya. saruupataa AB 2.24.5-10 harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu puuSaNvaan karambhaM sarasvatiivan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa indrasyaapuupa iti haviSpanktyaa yajati /5/ Rksaame vaa indrasya harii /6/ pazavaH puuSaannaM karambhaH /7/ sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan iti vaag eva sarasvatii praaNo bharataH /8/ parivaapa indrasyaapuupa ity annam eva parivaapa indriyam apuupa /9/ etaasaam eva tad devataanaaM yajamaanaM saayujyaM saruupataaM salokataaM gamayati gacchati zreyasaH saayujyaM gacchati zreSThataaM ya evaM veda /10/ (taanuunapatra) saruupatva see devena saruupatva. saruupatva the use of an Rc having "tri" corresponds to the title of this iSTi. TS 2.4.11.2 agne trii te vaajinaa trii Sadhasteti trivatyaa paridadhaati saruupatvaaya / (traidhaataviiyaa iSTi) saruupavatsaayaa goH payas try to find it in other CARDs. saruupavatsaayaa goH payas used in a puSTikarma. Rgvidhaana 3.97cd (3.18.5) saruupavatsaayaaz ca goH payasaa saadhayec carum /97/ saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhi in the puMsavana the pregnant woman is caused to eat three prasRta dadhi. AzvGS 1.13.2-4 yadi naadhiiyaat tRtiiye garbhamaase tiSyeNopoSitaayaaH saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhani dvau dvau maaSau yavaM ca dadhi prasRtena praazayet /2/ kiM pibasi kiM pibasiiti pRSTvaa puMsavanaM puMsavanam iti triH pratijaaniiyaat /3/ evaM triin prasRtaan /4/ sarva Gonda. 1955. Reflections on sarva- in Vedic texts. Indian Linguistics 16: 53-71.Selected Studies, II, p. 497. sarva (a name of rudra) :: aapaH. ZB 6.1.3.11 ... aapo vai sarvo 'dbhyo hiidaM sarvam jaayate ... /11/ (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra). sarva :: aatman, see aatman :: sarva (ZB) sarva :: akSayya, see akSayya :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: anirukta, see anirukta :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: sarva (GB). sarva :: apas, see apas:: sarva (GB). sarva :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: brahman, see brahman :: sarva (JB, GB). sarva :: brahman, see brahman :: sarva (GB). sarva :: brahmaveda, see brahmaveda :: sarva (GB). sarva :: candramas, see candramas :: sarva (GB). sarva :: dakSiNaa, see dakSiNaa :: sarva (GB). sarva :: ekaviMza, see ekaviMza :: sarva (GB). sarva :: ekazatavidha, see ekazatavidha :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: ime lokaaH, see ime lokaaH :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: madhu, see madhu :: sarva (ZB, AA). sarva :: manas, see manas :: sarva (GB). sarva :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: puruSamedha, see puruSamedha :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: puurNa, see puurNa :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: sahasra, see sahasra :: sarva (KB, ZB, JB). sarva :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: sarvastoma, see sarvastoma :: sarva (JB). sarva :: sarvavedasa, see sarvavedasa :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: sattra, see sattra :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: vara, see vara :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: vizvajit, see vizvajit :: sarva (KB). sarva :: vizvajit sarvapRSTha, see vizvajit sarvapRSTha :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: vizvajit sarvapRSTha atiraatra, see vizvajit sarvapRSTha atiraatra :: sarva (ZB). sarva :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: sarva (GB). sarva :: zarad, see zarad :: sarva (GB). sarvaa devataaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: sarvaa devataaH (KS, TS, TB, AB, KB). sarvaa devataaH :: agni, see agni :: sarvaa devataaH (MS, KS, TS, AB, TB, ZB). sarvaa devataaH :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: sarvaa devataaH (TB, BodhGPbhS). sarvaa devataaH :: indra, see indra :: sarvaa devataaH (ZB). sarvaa devataaH :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: sarvaa devataaH (TS). sarvaa devataaH :: soma, see soma :: sarvaa devataaH (AB). sarvaa devataaH :: trayastriMzat. ZB 12.8.3.13. sarvaa devataaH :: trayastriMzat. JB 2.225 [256,23-24]. sarvaa devataaH :: vaSaTkaara, see vaSaTkaara :: sarvaa devataaH (TS). sarvaa devataaH :: viSNu, see viSNu :: sarvaa devataaH (AB9. sarvaa devataaH :: vizve devataaH, see vizve devaaH :: sarvaa devataaH (MS). sarvaa devataaH worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... dhaataaraM ca vidhaataaraM nidhiinaaM ca patiM saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / syonaM zivam idaM vaastu dattaM brahmaprajaapatii / sarvaaz ca devataaH svaaheti /8/ sarvaa devataaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-7] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti manasottaraam. sarvaa devataaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ sarvaa devataaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti. sarvaa devataaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti / sarvaadhaana Kane 3: 961. "agnihotra means `aadhaana', that is, setting up of the zrauta fires. When a man consecrates the three zrauta fires he may do so with half of his smaarta fire and keep up the other half of the smaarta fire. This is called ardhaadhaana. ... laugaakSi quoted by the nirNayasindhu 3, p. 370, mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.45. sarvaahuti see puurNaahuti. sarvaahuti in the baliharaNa to the naagas in the vaatamaNDaliparivarta of the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 11-13: niilaa baliH kartavyaa naagaanaaM tu madhurabaliH trimadhuraM ca hotavyaM sarvaahutiH naagahRdayena / sarvaa.iyaM pRthivii :: vedi, see vedi :: sarvaa.iyaM pRthivii. sarvaaNi chandaaMsi see chandas. sarvaaNi chandaaMsi gaayatrii, triSTubh, jagatii, and anuSTubh. AB 3.47.3-7 anumatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/ etaani vaava sarvaaNi chandaaMsi gaayatraM traiSTubhaM jaagatam aanuSTubham anv anyaany etaani hi yajne pratamaam iva kriyanta /6/ etair ha vaa asya chandobhir yajataH sarvaiz chandobhir iSTaM bhavati ya evaM veda /7/ (soma sacrifice, devikaahavis) sarvaaNi chandaaMsi AA 1.3.4 [89,15-19] tasyai yaany aSTaav akSaraaNi saa gaayatrii yaany ekaadaza saa triSTub yaani dvaadaza saa jagaty atha yaani daza saa viraaD daziny eSu triSu chandaHsu pratiSThitaa / puruSa iti tryakSaram sa u viraaji / etaani vaava sarvaaNi chandaaMsi yaany etaani viraaTcaturthaany evam u haivaivaM viduSa etad ahaH sarvaiz chandobhiH pratipannaM bhavati /4/ (mahaavrata) sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (MS, KS, TS, TB, JB). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: aticchandas, see aticchandas :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (TS, ZB). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: brahman, see brahman :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (JB). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: devikaaH, see devikaaH :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (TS). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (PB). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: jagatii, see jagatii :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi (ZB). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: trayii vidyaa. ZB 6.3.1.11 ... yac caturthaM yajus trayii saa vidyaa jagatii saa bhavati jagatii sarvaaNi chandaaMsi sarvaaNi chandaaMsi trayii vidyaa (agnicayana, ukhaa). sarvaaNi chandaaMsi :: vaac. cf. JB 1.276 [115,2-3] vaag vaa amiSTub vaacy u vai sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. sarvaaNi chandaaMsi worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ sarvaaNi chandaaMsi worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ sarvaaNi chandaaMsi worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // sarvaaNi ruupaaNi :: kaaleya, see kaaleya :: sarvaaNi ruupaaNi (PB). sarvaaNi ruupaaNi :: rohita, see rohita :: sarvaaNi ruupaaNi (ZB). sarvaaNi ruupaaNi :: saMhita, see saMhita :: sarvaaNi ruupaaNi (PB). sarvaanga see namaskaara. sarvaanga AVPZ 19b.3.3ab ghRtapradiipamaalyaiz ca vastrair bhakSaiz ca zobhanaiH / sitacandanakarpuuraM dadyaad vaapi hi guggulam /2/ pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa namet sarvaangakair naraH / (brahmayaaga) sarvaannabhuuti worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in an anugupta deza. ZankhGS 2.14.15 anugupte deze namaH sarvaannabhuutaye /15/ sarvaanukramaNii edition. A. A. Macdonell. kaatyaayana's sarvaanukramaNii of the Rigveda with Extracts from SaDguruziSya's Commentary entitled vedaarthadipikaa edited with critical Notes and Appendices. Anecdota Oxoniensia, Aryan Series. Vol. I, Pt. IV. Oxford: At the Clarendon Press. 1886. sarvaanukramaNii Scheftelowitz. 1922. "Die kaazmirische Rezension von kaatyaayanas sarvaanukramaNii." ZII 1: 89-90. He shows there the sarvaanukramaNii edited by Macdonell is a younger version belonging to the Kashmir recension. sarvaanukramaNii Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, p. xv, n. 5:... this sarvaanukramaNii, edited by Macdonell, is a younger version of the same text belonging to the Kashmir recension. Cf. "Die Kaazmirische Rezension von kaatyaayanas sarvaanukramaNii, " ZII, Band 1: 89-90. But Scheftelowitz is wrong in his thought that the Kashmir version of the sarvaanukramaNii borrowed from the bRhaddevataa (p. 90). Below in this Introduction I will show that it borrowed from the extant devataanukramaNii, which formed the basis of the text of the bRhaddevataa as well. sarvaaptisaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.1-12. maagha, kRSNa, saptamii, for one year with two paaraNas, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 444. (tithivrata) (c) (v) sarvaaptisaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.1-12: 1a maagha, kRSNa pakSa, 1b sarvaapti saptamii, 1cd by upavaasa on this day he obtains all wishes, 2ab paaSaNDaaalaapa is to be avoided, 2cd worship of suurya, 3ab paaraNa after six months, namely in zraavaNa, 3cd-4 six names of suurya, 5 on the paaraNa pancagavya is used for snaana and praazana, 6ab worship of suurya/devadeva, 6cd dakSiNaa, 7 priiNana of suurya, 8ab nakta without taila and kSaara, 8cd jaagaraNa on the saptamii, 9-10 this saptamii is called sarvaarthaavaaptisaptamii, 11-12 effects. sarvaaptisaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.1-12 kRSNapakSe tu maaghasya sarvaaptiM saptamiiM zRNu / yaam upoSya samaapnoti sarvaan kaamaaMs tathaa paraan /1/ paakhaNDaadibhir aalaapaM na kuryaad bhaanutatparaH / puujayet praNato devam ekaagramanasaa zubham /2/ maaghaadyaiH paaraNaM maasaiH SaDbhiH saaMkraantikaM smRtam / maartaNDaH prathamaM naama dvitiiyaM kaH prakiirtitam /3/ tRtiiyaM citrabhaanuz ca vibhaavasurataH(?) param / bhageti pancamaM jneyaM SaSThaM haMsaH sa ucyate /4/ puurNeSu SaTsu maaseSu pancagavyam udaahRtam / snaane ca praazane caiva prazastaM paapanaazanam /5/ praNaamaM devadevasya kRtvaa puujaaM yathaavidhi / vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaac chraddadhaanaz ca zaktitaH /6/ paaraNaante ca devasya priiNanaM bhaktipuurvakam / kurviita bhaktyaa vidhivad ravibhaktyaa tu gRhyate /7/ naktabhojii tathaa viSNo tailakSaaravivarjitaH / kRSNa jaagaraNaM raatrau saptamyaam atha vaa dine /8/ etaam uSitvaa dharmajno haMsapriiNanatatparaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /9/ yataH sarvam avaapnoti yad yad icchati cetasaa / ato lokeSu vikhyaataa sarvaarthaavaaptisaptamii /10/ kRtaabhilaSitaa hy eSaa praarabdhaa dharmatatparaiH / puurayaty akhilaan kaamaan saMzrutaa ca dine dine /11/ tam aaraadhayasva raviM tathaatha garuDadhvaja / yathaaraadhitavaan bhaanuM bhagaNaadhipatiH puraa /12/ sarvaaptivrata see sarvaaptisaptamiivrata. sarvaaptivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.56-60ab. maagha, kRSNa, saptamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) sarvaaptivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.56-60ab: 56a maagha, kRSNa, saptamii, 56b sarvapraapti vrata, 56c upavaasa in daytime, 56d worship of the disc of the sun, 57ab worship of the golden disc of the sun and jaagaraNa at night, 57cd-58ab braahmaNapuujana of seven brahmins, 58b-59ab the image of the golden disc of the sun and other items are given to the gufu as dakSiNaa, 59c sarvaaptida vrata, 59d-60ab effects. sarvaaptivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.56-60ab maaghe tu kRSNasaptamyaaM vrataM sarvaaptisaMjnakam / samupoSya dine tasmin saMpuujyaadityabimbakam /56/ sauvarNaM gandhapuSpaadyaiH kRtvaa raatrau ca jaagaram / pare 'hni vipraan saMbhojya paayasena tu sapta vai /57/ dakSiNaaM naalikeraaNi tebhyo dattvaa guruM tataH / sauvarNaM tu raver bimbaM yuktaM dakSiNayaanyayaa /58/ samarpya ca bhRzaM praarthya visRjyaat svayaM tataH / etat sarvaaptidaM naama saMproktaM saarvakaamikam /59/ vratasyaasya prabhaaveN dvaitaM sidhyed dhi sarvathaa / sarvaavaaptisaptamii* maagha, kRSNa, saptamii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 182.3ab kRSNapakSe tu maaghasya sarvaavaaptis tu saptamii / (tithivrata) sarvaarthasiddhi manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,1]. sarvaarthasiddhi manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,18-19]. sarvaarthasiddhi cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,21-22]. sarvaarthasiddhi cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,26-27]. sarvaarthasiddhiyoga muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.28-29 suurye 'rkamuulottarapuSyadaasraM candre zrutibraahmazaziijyamaitram / bhaume 'zvyahirbudhnyakRzaanusaarpaM jne braahmamaitraarkakRzaanucaandram /28/ jiive 'ntyamaitraazvyaditiijyadhSNyaM zukre 'ntyamaitraazvyaditizravobham / zanau zrutibraahmasamiirabhaani sarvaarthasiddhyai kathitaani puurvaiH /29/ sarvaasaaM devataanaaM ruupa :: dadhigraha, see dadhigraha :: sarvaasaaM devataanaaM ruupa (TS). sarvaasaaM dugdhe caru to the maruts gRhamedhins in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha. TS 1.8.4.1 marudbhyo gRhamedhibhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayaM carum / ... /4.1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha) sarvaasaam iSTakaanaaM mahiSii :: aSaaDhaa, see aSaaDhaa :: sarvaasaam iSTakaanaaM mahiSii (ZB). sarvaastivaadin bibl. Fumio Enomoto, 2000, "`muulasarvaastivaadin' and `sarvaastivaadin'," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 239-250. sarvaatmabhuuti worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the roof/pRSThavaastu. manu smRti 3.91ab pRSThavaastuni kurviita baliM sarvaatmabhuutaye / sarvaa vaac see vaac. sarvaa vaac H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 48. sarvaa vaac Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 110. sarvaa vaac TS 2.1.2.7 apannadatii bhavati tasmaan manuSyaaH sarvaaM vaacaM vadanti. sarvaa vaac TS 7.5.9.3 sarvaa vaaco vadanti sarvaasaaM vaacaam avarudhyai. sarvaa vaac TS 7.4.4.2 dvaatriMzad etaa dvaatriMzadakSaraanuSTug vaag anuSTup sarvaam eva vaacam aapnuvanti sarve vaaco vaditaaro bhavanti. in the dvaatriMzata raatrii. sarvaa vaac TB 1.8.4.2 saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / tasmaat praavRSi sarvaa vaaco vadanti. sarvaa vaac PB 10.4.9 trir v evopariSTaad rathaMtaram upayanti tryaavRd vai vaak sarvaam eva vaacam avarudhya sarvam annaadyaM dvaadazaahaad uttiSThanti. sarvaa vaac JB 1.198 [82,9-10] yat paanktaH puruSaH puruSaad evaitad aaptaaM vaacaM nirmimate / tasmaat puruSas sarvaa vaaco vadati / aapta iva vaa etarhi sarvavaak. sarvaa vaac ZB 6.3.1.43 taaM (i.e. abhriM) caturbhir aadatte / caturakSaraa vai sarvaa vaag vaag ity ekam akSaram akSaram iti tryakSaraM tad yat tad vaag ity ekam akSaraM yaivaiSaanuSTub uttamaa saa saatha yad akSaram iti tryakSaram etaani taani puurvaaNi yajuuMSi sarvayaivaitad vaacaagniM khanati sarvayaa vaacaa saMbharati tasmaac caturbhiH /43/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) sarvaa vaac :: ho, see ho :: sarvaa vaac. sarvaavezakaarii a mudraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.9-11ab. sarvaayasa dakSiNaa of the trikapaala to viSNu in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,10-11] vaiSNav10s trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRhe sarvaayasaani dakSiNaa. sarvaazaa see kaama. sarvaazaa to fulfil all aazaas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,17-19]. sarva aatman :: retasyaa, see retasyaa :: sarva aatman. sarvabaadhaaprazamana viSNudharma 28. cf. apaamaarjanastotra. sarvabhuuta worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. BodhGS 2.8.25 uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaabhyas svaahaa avasaanebhyas svaahaa avasaanapatibhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /25/ sarvabhuuta worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-east. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. sarvabhuuta worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82.5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety. sarvabhuuta worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. HirDhS 2.1.53 uttarapuurvaardhe 'gaarasyottaraiz caturbhiH (gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa, avasaanebhyaH svaahaa, avasaanapatibhyaH svaahaa, sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahaa) /53/ sarvabhautika bali see bhautika bali. sarvabhautika bali in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / ... / sarvabhuutika bali in a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / sarvabhuutika bali in a rite to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,25-28] mahaadevasya dakSiNaaM muurtiM taamrabhaajane ghRtaM sthaapya sahasraM japet / sarvabhuutikaM baliM nivedya ca / ghRtaM calati / tataH siddho bhavati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa sarvajanapriyo bhavati / sarvabhuutika bali in a rite to live for ten thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,4-7] mahaadevasyaagratas triraatroSitaH saptabhir azvatthapatraiH pratiSThaapya tribhir aacchaadya sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedyam / ayantrita aatmanaH sakhaanaaM ca rakSaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / jvalitena dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / sarvabhuutika bali in a rite to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,12-17] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya kSiirayaavakaahaaras triHkaalasnaayii tricelaparivartii agaruturuSkacandanaM dahataa trizuklaM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedya surabhipuSpaan jalajaani vaa sthalajaani vaa sugandhii nivedyaM vaa gaavyaghRtapradiipatrayaM ca / ante triraatroSitaH sarvaraatriko japo deyaH / yaM praarthayati taM labhate / sanghabhaktaz ca yathaazaktyaa kaaryaH / sarvabiija see sarvauSadhi. sarvabiija four paatras filled with sarvabiijas are put in the four intermediate directions in the aazvayujii. KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu /2/ aadityadarzana hereon: sarvabiijaiz ca tilayavaadibhiH. sarvabiija KathGS 72.1 samupahate 'dbhute vaa zaantyai zamiiM zamukaM zaamyavaakam azvatthaplakSanyagrodhodumbaraM duurvaaM ca praaciinaprasRtaani SaD darbhapinjuulaani sumanasaz caapaamaargaM sarvabiijaani siitaaloSTaM gomayaM hiraNyaM valmiikavapaaM caadbhiH saMsRjati saM vaH sRjaamiiti dvaabhyaam // In tha adbhutazaanti. sarvabiija GobhGS 2.9.7 kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ (cuuDaakaraNa) sarvabiija BharGS 1.28 [30,1-4] apareNaagniM gomayapiNDaM sarvabiijaaniity upaniyamya sarvabiijaanaam agraM gomayapiNDe nyupya ziitoSNaa apaH samaaniiya taabhir asya dakSiNaaM godaanam unatty aapa undantu jiivase diirghaayutvaaya ... . In the cauDa. sarvabiija used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ sarvabiija used for the abhiSeka of the donor of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana) sarvabiija in an upadravamocana*. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,21-24] aSTasahasrajaptaa sarvabiijaani sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaani ca surabhipuSpaaNi padmaM vaa sarvaaNi akaalamuulakalaze prakSipya bodhivRkSe aSTasahasraM japet / svayaM vaa snaapayet / anyaM vaa snaapayet / sarvopadravebhyo mukto bhavati / sarvabiija put into four kalazas in a rite to be released from all vighanas, vinaayakas and alakSmii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,15-18] aatmanaa abhiSekaM kartukaamaz catvaaraH kalazaa akaalanadiipalvalaprasravaNodake vaa sarvagandhabiijaani prakSipya aSTasahasraabhimantritaani kRtvaa tenodakenaatmaanam abhiSincet / sarvavighnavinaayakaalakSmiivinirmukto bhavati / sarvadaivatya :: ajina, see ajina :: sarvadaivatya. sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.74 tiirthe ca sarvadevaanaaM snaatvaa bharatasattama / gosahasrasya raajendra phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /74/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.84 tiirthe ca sarvadevaanaaM snaatvaa bharatasattama / gosahasrasya raajendra phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /84/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sarvadevaanaaM tiirtha a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.52 tatraapi tiirthaM sumahat sarvadevair alaMkRtam / tasmin snaatas tu puruSo gosahasraphalaM labhet /52/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) sarvadevahrada a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.36ab sarvadevahrade snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sarvadevahrada a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.37cd sarvadevahrade snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /37 (tiirthayaatraa) sarvadevajana worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... sarvadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ sarvadevajana worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. BodhGS 2.8.25 uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaabhyas svaahaa avasaanebhyas svaahaa avasaanapatibhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /25/ sarvadevajana worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82.5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety. sarvadevataa worshipped by offering three pRznis in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) sarvadevataaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? BharGS 3.13 [80.10] bhuuH svaaheti sarvadevataabhyaH. sarvadevatya a Rc used for the audgrabhaNa in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.5 [65.9-14] vizvo devasya netur iti saavitraM marto vuriita sakhyam iti pitRdevatyaM vizvo raaya iSudhyatiiti vaizvadevaM dyumnaM vRNiiteti baarhaspatyaM puSyasaa iti pauSNaM saarasvataH svaahaakaaraH sarvadevatyaa vaa eSaa Rk tasmaad eSaikaa saty audgrabhaNaM paribabhuuva sarvaabhyo devataabhyo yajna aalabhyaa ity aahuH sarvadevatyaa vaa eSaa Rg yad etayaa RcaudgrabhaNaM juhoti sarvaabhyo vaa etad devataabhyo yajnam aalabhate. sarvadevatya :: navaniita, see navaniita :: sarvadevatya (MS, TS). sarvadevatya :: pazu, see pazu :: sarvadevatya (KS). sarvadevatya :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: sarvadevatya (PB). sarvadevatya :: vaasas, see vaasas :: sarvadevatya (KS, MS, TS, TB). sarvadevatya :: yuupa, see yuupa :: sarvadevatya (KS, MS, TS, SB). sarvadevatyaa :: ajaa vazaa, see jaa vazaa :: sarvadevatyaa (TS). sarvadevatyaa :: kRSi, see kRSi :: sarvadevatyaa (ZB). sarvadevatyaaH :: stokaaH, see stokaaH :: sarvadevatyaaH. sarvadezavRttaantasaMgraha or akbarnaama of mahaamahopaadhyaaya maheza Thakkura, ed. by Subhadra Jha, Patna 1962. sarvadurgatiparizodhanatantra Tadeusz Skorupski, The sarvadurgatiparizodhana tantra, Elimination of all Evil Destinies, Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts with Introduction, English Translation and Notes, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1983. (review, IIJ 29 (1986): 156-158. [K15;279] LTT sarvagandha see sarvasurabhi. sarvagandha used in the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ Comm. [91,6-8] sarvagandhaiH sarvauSadhibhiH phalottamair aamalakaadikaiH / tathaa ca / sarvauSadhiibhiH saMyuktaaH zuSka aamalakatvacaH / sarvagandha used at the snapana of the bride in the night before the marriage ceremony. KathGS 21.1 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasy juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaajyendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ (vivaaha)nahi tvad anyaH // KathGS 36.1 (jaatakarma). sarvagandha used at the snapana of a boy in the jaatakarma. KathGS 36.1 dazamyaaM tasminn evaagnau payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoti kayaa naz citra iti dvaabhyaaM kayaa tac chRNve prajaapataye svaahaa prajaapataye nahi tvad anya iti ca dvaabhyaam // (jaatakarma) sarvagandha used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.25 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . sarvagandha used for the abhiSeka of the donor of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana) sarvagandha used as an ointment of a man possed by vinaakaya. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.278a snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hni vidhipuurvakam / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditasya ca /277/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svastivaacyaa dvijaaH zubhaaH /278/ (vinaayakazaanti) sarvagandha used for abhyanjana of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.4 teSaaM muuleSu siddhaM ca tailam abhyanjane hitam / sarvagandhasuraamaNDakaiDaryaavaapam iSyate /4/ sarvagandha used in the snaapana of the buddhaarcaa on the day of buddhajanmaahaH. niilamata 686 sarvauSadhaiH sarvaratnaiH sarvagandhais tathaiva ca /686/ buddhaarcaasnaapanaM kaaryaM zaakyoktair vacanais tathaa / sarvagandha in an upadravamocana*. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,21-24] aSTasahasrajaptaa sarvabiijaani sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaani ca surabhipuSpaaNi padmaM vaa sarvaaNi akaalamuulakalaze prakSipya bodhivRkSe aSTasahasraM japet / svayaM vaa snaapayet / anyaM vaa snaapayet / sarvopadravebhyo mukto bhavati / sarvagandha put into four kalazas in a rite to be released from all vighanas, vinaayakas and alakSmii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,15-18] aatmanaa abhiSekaM kartukaamaz catvaaraH kalazaa akaalanadiipalvalaprasravaNodake vaa sarvagandhabiijaani prakSipya aSTasahasraabhimantritaani kRtvaa tenodakenaatmaanam abhiSincet / sarvavighnavinaayakaalakSmiivinirmukto bhavati / sarvagandha a havis in a rite to obtain viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,4-5] sarvagandhaahutiinaaM lakSam juhuyaat / yathaabhipretaM viSayaM labhati / sarvagandha a havis in a rite to see zrii who gives whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,20-22] sarvagandhaanaaM paTasyaagrato lakSaM juhuyaat / zriyaM pazyati / yaM varaM mRgayati taM labhati / sarvagandha definition: ten plants. kezavavaijayantii on viSNu smRti 90.3 [829,16] sarvagandhaiH karpuuracandanakastuuriikunkumaiH. sarvagandha definition, mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.278: sarvagandhaiz candanaagurukastuurikaadibhir ... . sarvagandha definition, DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.4: sarvagandhaa elaadipaThitaaH. sarvahuta try to find in other CARDs. sarvahuta of the sthaaliipaaka as havis in a pazucikitsaa. AzvGS 4.8.41 pazuunaam upataapa enam eva devaM madhye goSThasya yajet /40/ sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutam /41/ barhir aajyaM caanuprahRtya dhuumato gaa aanayet /42/ zantaatiiyaM japan pazuunaaM madhyam iyaan madhyam iyaat /43/ After the zuulagava. sarvajaTa as a hairstyle of the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.2.6 etena dharmeNa dvaadazacaturviMzatiM SaTtriMzatam aSTaacatvaariMzataM vaa varSaaNi yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyo vaa brahmacaryaM carati muNDaH zikhaajaTaH sarvajaTo vaa malajnur abalaH kRzaH snaatvaa sa sarvaM vindate yat kiM cin manasecchatiiti /6/ etena dharmeNa saadhv adhiite /7/ sarvajit an ekaaha. sarvajit txt. PB 16.7.1-7. sarvajit txt. ApZS 22.1.16-2.3. (ekaaha) sarvajit contents. PB 16.7.1-7: 1 the sarvajit is pancaviMza agniSToma, 2 devas obtained all by the sarvajit, 3 the first pRSTha is the mahaavratastotra, 4 the arkyazastra is recited after it, 5-7 effects (5-6 he obtains annaadya, 7 sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati). PB 16.7.4 arkyaM zasyate /4/ (sarvajit) sarvajit vidhi. PB 16.7.1-7 pancaviMzo 'gniSTomaH /1/ sarvajitaa vai devaaH sarvam ajayan sarvasyaaptyai sarvasya jityai sarvam evaitenaapnoti sarvaM jayati /2/ tasya mahaavrataM pRSTham /3/ arkyaM zasyate /4/ caturviMzatiH saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH saMvatsaraH pancaviMzo 'nnaM vrataM saMvatsaraad etenaannaadyam avarunddhe /5/ annaado bhavati ya evaM veda /6/ etena vai gauraangirasaH sarvaM paapmaanam atarat sarvaM paapmaanaM taraty etena stomena tuSTuvaanaH /7/ sarvajnaanottaratantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 21, 38f. LTT sarvajnaanottaratantra manuscript. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 5, n. 2: University Library, Cambridge Add. 1049, incomplete. sarvajnaanottaratantra A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7f., n. 5: An inscription of the reign of the Cambodian King raajendravarman (944-968) at bantaay kdei (BEFEO 25: 359) says about a certain zivaacaarya who died in c.890 and was the hotR of this king and his predecessors beginning with iizaanavarman II (900-928), that he had mastered the `sarvajnaanottara and all other zaiva scriptures' (v.38ab: tasyaasye saMhitaas sarvaas sarvajnaanottaraadayaH) and been consecrated as a zaiva officiant through initiation into the maNDala taught in the nizvaasa (36: naizvaasamaNDaliin diikSaan naiSThikaacaaryataarpaNiiM zivaacaaryaabhidhaaDyaaM yo bhiSekavidhau dadhau). sarvajyaani see ajyaani. sarvajyaani see jiiyate. sarvajyaani in the azvamedha. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 45, n. 120. sarvajyaani AV 11.3.55 na ca praaNaM ruDaddhi sarvajyaaniM jiiyate // sarvajyaani AV 11.3.56 na ca sarvajyaaniM jiiyate purainaM jarasaH praaNo jahaati // sarvajyaani AV 12.5.22 sarvajyaaniH karNau variivarjayantii raajapakSmo mehantii // sarvajyaani KS 29.6 [174,7] = KapS 44.7 [320,17-18] yad apaanity aartim aarchati pra vaa miiyate sarvajyaaniM vaa jiiyate. sarvajyaani PB 6.7.15 yadi pratihartaavacchidyate pazubhir yajamaano vRdhyate pazavo vai pratihartaa sarvavedasaM deyaM yadi sarvavedasaM na dadaati sarvajyaaniM jiiyate // sarvajyaani JB 1.85 [37,336-37] udgaataa tRtiiyas sarpati sarvadevatyaH prajaapatiH / tasmaad yad avacchidyeran sarvajyaaniM jiiyeran / sarvajyaani JB 1.112 [48,27-28] saamno 'ntar araNyaM naavetyam / yo ha vai saamno 'ntar araNyam avaiti sarvajyaaniM vaa jiiyate pra vaa miiate / sarvajyaani JB 1.301 [126,2-3] yad aiLe saha kuryaat pazavo vaa iLaapazubhis tat pazuun samarpayen mahaadevas tasyaardhasya pazuun zamayet sarvajyaanim udgaataa jiiyetaavRttiM yajamaano jiiyaat / sarvajyaani ZB 10.5.5.8 atha ha koSaa dhaavayantaH / niruuDhazirasam agnim upaadhavayaaM cakrus teSaaM haika uvaaca zriir vai zirah zriyam asya nirauhiit sarvajyaaniM jyaasyata iti sa ha tathaivaasa // sarvajyaani GB 1.3.13 [81,15-82,2] atha cet sarve 'gnaya udvaayeyuH kiM vaa tato bhayam aagacched iti kSipraM gRhapatiH sarvajyaaniM jiiyate yo 'vidvaan juhoti. sarvajyotis PB 16.9. sarvaka see saraka. sarvaka a tiirtha of ziva/vRSadhvaja. padma puraaNa 3.26.71cd-73ab tato gaccheta raajendra sarvakaM lokavizrutam /71/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaam abhigamya vRSadhvajam / labhate sarvakaamaan hi svargalokaM ca gacchati / tisraH koTyaz ca tiirthaanaaM pravaraM kurunandada /72/ rudrakoTii tathaa kuupe hradeSu ca samantakaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) (tithivrata) (kRSNa, caturdazii) sarva kaama bhuuta, bhavat and bhaviSyat and then aatman, prajaa and pazus and finally trayas ime lokas consist of sarva kaamas which are obtained by performing the nine rohas of the bRhat. PB 7.7.6-8 nava bRhato rohaan rohati nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaavarunddhe /6/ triin prathamaayaaM rohati bhuutaM bhavad bhaviSyat taan evaavarunddhe triin madhyamaayaaM rohaty aatmaanaM prajaaM pazuuMs taan evaavarunddhe triin uttamaayaaM rohati traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSu pratitiSThati /7/ sarvaan kaamaan avarunddhe ya evaM vidvaan bRhato rohaan rohati /8/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) sarvakaama tapas as a means to obtain sarva kaamas. mbh 3.200.51-52 tapo niHzreyasaM jantos tasya muulaM zamo damaH / tena sarvaan avaapnoti kaamaan yaan manasecchati /51/ indriyaaNaaM nirodhena satyena ca damena ca brahmaNaH padam aapnoti yat paraM dvijasattama /52/ sarvakaama see sarva kaama. sarvakaama see sarvasaaMpada. sarvakaama see vasukaama. sarvakaama agniSToma is sarvakaama. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 10: Being totality it provides all kaamas in distinction to other sacrifices which have specific aims. (note 20: KB 16.9 [73,9-10] eSa vaa agniSToma eSa vaa u kaamaaya kaamaayaahriyate. PB 6.3.2 ekasmaa anyo yajnaH kaamaayaahriyate sarvebhyo 'gniSTomaH. sarvakaama a kaamyeSTi for a braahmaNa who wishes all kaamas. (Caland's no. 77) KS 10.6 [131,15-17] agnaye vasumate 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet sarvebhyaH kaamebhyo braahmaNo yad vai kiM ca vindate tad vasv agnir devaanaaM vasumaaMs tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai sarvaan kaamaan prayacchati. sarvakaama a kaamyeSTi, contents. (Caland's no. 121) KS 10.10 [136,15-136,2]: [136,15-19] he who wants to prosper offers three puroDaazas, [136,19-20] the three puroDaazas are bigger one after another, [136,20-22] they are dedicated to indra raajan, to indra svaraaj, and to indra adhiraaja, [136,22-137,2] a vyatyaasa reciting of three verses as a set of three puronuvaakyaas and three yaajyaas. sarvakaama a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. (Caland's no. 121) KS 10.10 [136,15-136,2] prajaapatir vai devebhyo bhaagadheyaani vyaadizat tad i15ndriyam atyaricyata tad indro 'braviin mayiidam astv iti tad asminn adadhaat tad enam a16tyaty evaaricyata tad imaaM lokaan uurdhvam anuudazrayata tan naikenaapnon na dvitiiyena17 tat tRtiiyenaaptvaavaarunddha triin puroDaazaan nirvaped bubhuuSaMs traya ime lokaa imaa18n eva lokaan aaptvaujo viiryam avarunddha uttara-uttaro jyaayaan bhavaty uttara uttaro19 hy eSaaM lokaanaaM jyaayaan indraaya raajne prathamam athendraaya svaraaje 'thendraaya20adhiraajaayaitaani vai sarvaaNiindro 'bhavan nod etaany eva sarvaaNi bhavati21 ya evaM vidvaan etayaa yajate // tisro 'nuvaakyaas taa yaajyaas taasaaM prathamaam a22nuucya madhyamayaa yajati madhyamaam anuucyottamayaa yajaty uttamaam anuucya punaH pra23thamayaa yajaty eSaaM lokaanaaM saMtatyai pratiprajaantyai sarvaa evaanuvaakyaaH137,1 karoti sarvaa yaajyaaH. sarvakaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 121) MS 2.2.8 [21,15-22,6] prajaapatir vai devebhyo bhaagadheyaani vyakalpayat sa indro 'braviid yad ati15ricyate tan mameti tad vaa indriyam evaatyaricyata tad imaaMl lookaan uurdhvam anuu16dazrayata tan naikenaapnon na dvaabhyaaM tat tRtiitenaaptvaavaarunddha yat trayaH puroDaa17zaa bhavanty ebhyo vaa etaM lokebhya indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhaa uttara uttara18 puroDaazo jyaayaan bhavaty uttara uttaro hi loko jyaayaan indraaya19 raajne prathama indraaya svaraajne madhyama indraayaadhiraajaayottama etaani22,1 vai sarvaaNiindro 'bhavad raajyaM svaaraajyam aadhiraajyam etaani sarvaaNi bhavati2 ya etair yajate sarvam etad bhavati ya evaM veda prathamaam anuucya madhyamayaa3 yajen madhyamaam anuucyottamayaa yajed uttamaam anuucya prathamayaa yajed evam asya4 sarvaa anuvaakyaa bhavanti sarvaa yaajyaa eSaaM lokaanaaM pratiprajnaatyaa5 atho anusaMtatyai. sarvakaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 131) MS 2.2.9 [22,20-23,6] indraaya gharmavate suuryavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya manyumate manasvataa ekaadazakapaalam indraayendriyavataa ekaadazakapaalm indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed idaM vaa indrasya gharmaz ca suuryaz cedam asya manyuz ca manaz cedam asyendraz cendriyaM cedam asyaarkaz caazvamedhaz caitaani vai sarvaaNiindro 'bhavad etaani sarvaaNi bhavati ya etair yajate sarvam etad bhavati ya evaM veda. sarvakaama by useing the tiirtha between the caatvaala and utkara. KB 18.9 [82,4-7] te4 'ntareNa caatvaalotkaraa upaniSkraamanti tad dhi yajnasya tiirtham aapnaanaM naama5 tad etad Rcaabhyuditam aapnaanaM tiirthaM ka iha pravocad ity (RV 10.114.7c) etena vai devaas tiirthena6 yajnaM prapadya sarvaan kaamaan aapus tatho evaitad yajamaana etenaiva tiirthena yajnaM7 prapadya sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /9/8 (agniSToma, avabhRtha) sarvakaama a sarvakaama performs the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,11-12] saMkalpayate trir uccaiH sarva11kaamo 'gniin aadhaasya ity agnyaadheye / . (upavyaaharaNa) sarvakaama the performer of the atiraatra-aptoryaama obtains all kaamas. ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ sarvakaama a sarvakaama performs the vaizravaNayajna. BaudhZS 19.10 [434.7-9] huuyamaanaayaaM vaizravaNayajno braahmaNena (TA 1.31) vyaakhyaato 'nnakaamasya sarvakaamasya vaa parvaNi parvaNi vaizravaNayajnaH. sarvakaama KauzS 59.19-20 dhaataa dadhaatu prajaapatir janayaty anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasaa viSNor nu kam agnaaviSNuu somaarudraa siniivaali bRhaspatir no yat te devaa akRNvan puurNaa pazcaat prajaapate 'bhyarcata ko asyaa na iti (AV 7.17.1; AV 7.19.1; AV 7.20.1; AV 7.24.1; AV 7.25.1; AV 7.26.1; AV 7.29.1; AV 7.46.1; AV 7.51.1; AV 7.79.1; AV 7.80.1; AV 7.80.3; AV 7.82.1; AV 7.103.1) prajaapatim /19/ agna indraz ceti (AV 7.110.1) mantroktaan sarvakaamaH /20/ sarvakaama the door is in the south. GobhGS 4.7.16 tatraavasaanaM praagdvaaraM yazaskaamo balakaamaH kurviita /14/ udagdvaaraM putrapazukaamaH /15/ dakSiNadvaaraM sarvakaamaH /16/ na pratyagdvaaraM kurviita /17/ sarvakaama by the performance of the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.12 zaakayaavakabhaikSamuulaphalaazii adhazzaayii zvobhuute tathaivaabhyarcya SaNmaasaad uurdhvaM samaacaran nityaanaam aazaasyaan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/ sarvakaama the grahazaanti grants sarva kaamas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.11-13] maasy maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe janmanakSatre viSuve zubhaazubhe11 vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanaH sarvaan kaamaan avaa12pnoti / sarvakaama the grahazaanti grants sarva kaamas. BodhGZS 1.16.3 maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe viSuve zubhaazubhe janmanakSatre vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanas sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti /3/ sarvakaama cf. Rgvidhaana 1.84 ataH paraM tRcaa sapta vaayvaadyaa ye prakiirtitaaH (RV 1.2-3) / taaJ japan prayato nityam iSTaan kaamaant samaznute // sarvakaama the ghRtakambala grants all wishes. AVPZ 33.1.11 yathaa caivaMvidvaan ghRtakambalaM kurute sarvakaamaan aapnoti sarvavyaadhirahito bhavati brahmalokam avaapnotiiti braahmaNam /11/ sarvakaama the ghRtakambala is to be performed. AVPZ 33.3.1 sarvapaapapraNaazaaya sarvakaamaarthasiddhaye / sarvarogakSayaarthaaya prayojyo ghRtakambalaH // sarvakaama the aagneyii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.1 aagneyiim agnibhaye sarvakaamasya ca. sarvakaama to obtain kaamas from indra. Rgvidhaana 1.91 ya icchec chaazvataan kaamaan indraat praaptuM puraMdaraat / sa SoDazabhir evargbhir (RV 1.28-19) indraM stuuyaad dine dine // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 1.124ab aapatsu sarvakaamo vaa tritaM (1.105) nityaM japed RSim. sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 1.135 nirvartya pancayajnaaMz ca hutvaa caagniM kRtaahnikaH / ye devaaso divyanayaa (RV 1.139.11) japan kaamaan avaapnuyaat // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 1.144 imaM nu somam ity ete dve Rcau (RV 1.179,5-6) prayato japet / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti na kiM cit paatakaM bhavet // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 1.160cd-161ab saMdhyayoH prayatas tv etaj japen nityaM bRhaspatim (RV 2.28) /160/ upatiSThet suuktena sarvakaamasiddhaye / sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.21 dvaaziMkaM japet suuktam (RV 3.55) aadhyaatmikam anuttaram / parvasu prayato nityam iSTaan kaamaant samaznute // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.43 tilaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat /43/ (gaayatriividhi) sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.44 yavaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraM sthaanam avaapnuyaat /44/ (gaayatriividhi) sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.45ab ghRtasyaahutilakSeNa sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / (gaayatriividhi) sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.107 yena yena ca kaamena juhoti prayataH zriyai / padmaany athaapi bilvaani sa sa kaamaH samRddhyati /107/ (zriisuuktakalpa) sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.123 saM vaam iti tu yat suuktam (RV 6.69) aSTarcaM traiSTubhaM smRtam / taj japan prayato nityam iSTaan kaamaant samaznute // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.164 tRcaM japtvaayad ity (RV 8.34.16-18) etat snaatvaabhyarcya puraMdaram / praapnuyaat maanasaan kaamaant saMpuujya vasurociSaH // sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.165-167 aadyaani triiNi suuktaani (RV 1.1-3) panca caagre bRhaann iti (RV 10.1-5) / SaT tathaanyaani suuktaani (10.186-191) agniM nara itoti (RV 7.1) ca /165/ prakRtaaniiti (RV 8.32-45) caadhyaayaM bhojanaat praak paThed idam / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /166/ praagbhojanam idaM brahma maanavaanaaM maharSiNaam / puurvaahNe japato nityam arthasiddhiH paraa bhavet /167/ sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.178cd-179ab yad dyaaveti japen nityaM pragaathaM (RV 8.70.5-6) niyataH zuciH /178/ sa kiirtim atulaaM praapya sarvaan kaamaant samaznute / sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 3.46-48 phalaahaaro bhaven maasaM maasaM caapaH pibet tataH / vaayubhakSo bhaven maasaM japann etat (RV 10.20.1) sahasrazaH /46/ manasaivaasya sidhyanti sarve kaamaaH samiihitaaH / divyaan pazyati gandharvaant siddhaan pazyati caaraNaan /47/ antardhaanaM vrajaty asmaal lokaad aakaazago bhavet / duuraat pazyati duuraac ca zRNoti parameSThivat /48/ sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 3.62-65 (12.2-5) idam ittheti (RV 10.61.1) mantro 'yaM sahasrasanir ucyate / ardhamaasaM haviSyaannam ardhamaasam payaH pibet /62/ upoSya caaparaM pakSam araNye sthaNDile zucau / audumbaredhmaM prajvaalya juhuyaat paavake ghRtam /63/ sruksruvau camasaz caiva sarvam audumbaraM bhavet / hutvaahutisahasraM tu tena kaamena yujyate /65/ amogham eva karmaitaj jaaniiyaat siddhim eva tu / vyartham apy ardham evaitat phalasyaasya prayacchati /65/ sarvakaama a rite for a sarvakaama by reciting the puruSasuukta and one of viSNu's twelve names in each month beginning with the maargaziirSa. Rgvidhaana 3.138-142 (3.26.5-27.4) hutvaagniM vidhivat samyag RgbhiH SoDazabhir (of the puruSasuukta) budhaH / kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa stavaM taabhiH prayojayet /138/ kezavaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe naaraayaNaM smRtam / maadhavaM maaghamaase tu govindaM phaalgune tathaa /139/ caitre caiva tathaa viSNuM vaizaakhe madhusuudanam / jyeSThe trivikramaM vidyaad aaSaaDhe vaamanaM viduH /140/ zraavaNe zriidharaM vidyaad dhRSiikezaM tataH pare / aazvine padmanaabhaM tu daamodaraM ca kaarttike /141/ dvaadazaitaani naamaani RSyazRngo 'braviin muniH / puujayen maasanaamabhiH sarvaan kaamaant samaznute /142/ cf. Mbh 13, App. 12 after 1.111. sarvakaama puruSasuuktajapa. Rgvidhaana 3.211-218 (3.39.5-40.7) japec caiva sadaa snaataH pavitram idam uttamam / api paatakasaMyuktaH kaalena sukRtii bhavet /211/ tapaHparaayaNo nityaM satyavaag anasuuyakaH / japann etam RSiM vipraH kaalena sa vanii bhavet /212/ yena yena ca kaamena japed imam RSiM sadaa / sa sa kaamaH samRddhaH syaac chraddadhaanasya kurvataH /213/ homaM vaapy athavaa jaapyam upahaaram atho carum / kurviita yena kaamena tatsiddhim avadhaarayet /214/ jnaatizraiSThyaM mahadvittaM yazo loke paraaM gatim / paapena vipramokSas tu tatsiddhim avadhaarayet /215/ jnaanagamyaM paraM suukSmaM vyaapya sarvam avasthitam / graahyam atyantayatnena brahmaabhyeti sanaatanam /216/ sahasraziirSeti suuktaM sarvakaamaphalapradam / vedagarbhazariireNa sa vai naaraayaNa smRtaH /217/ brahmendrarudraparjanyaa atra suukte vyavasthitaaH / atrastham etad draSTavyaM jagat sthaavarajangamam /218/ sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 4.7cd (4.2.2cd) sarvakaamair japed etat (RV 10.103) sarvakaamasamRddhaye /7/ sarvakaama Rgvidhaana 4.29 (4.6.2) mamaagne varca ity (RV 10.128) etat sarvakaamair japed dvijaH / juhvad aajyam anenaiva sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat // sarvakaama viiNaazikhatantra 188cd-190ab sarvakaamas tilaM juhyaat praapnuyaat tu na saMzayaH /188/ lakSenaikena devezi saadhakaH sa jitendriyaH / tyaktena naramaaMsena chaagasya pizitena vaa /189/ lakSamaatrahutenaazu yad iSTaM tad avaapnuyaat / sarvakaama viiNaazikhatantra 218-224ab biijapancakadevasya vargaantarayutasya ca / varNaantayaagam ekaante sadaa gopitaM tan mayaa /218/ tadaa tu sarvakaaryaaNaaM siddhaye zRNu suvrate / kusumbharajasaaloDyaM zaaliinaaM piSTakena ca /219/ bhasmanaa candanenaapi naagakezarajena vaa / sugandhaiz ca vicitraiz ca likhec ca susamaahitaH /220/ vargaatiitasya garbhe tu nyaset padmaM caturdalam tatra sabhraatRkaa devyaH puujayed biijapancake /221/ evaM puujitamaatraas tu sarvadaa sarvakaamadaaH / bhavanti niyataM [nityaM] dharmakaamaarthamokSadaaH /222/ yaagam evaM ca kRtvaante tato lakSatrayaM japet / tataH siddhim avaapnoti brahmaghno 'pi hi naanyathaa /223/ manasaa cintitaM kaamaM tadaa prabhRtim aapnuyaat / sarvakaama viiNaazikhatantra 289cd-291 anenaiva mRdaa (vaalmiikamRtikaa) meSaM kaarayen mantravit sadaa /289/ meSasuutreNa vai naasaaM vedhayet puurvavac chuciH / deviinaam agrataH sthaapya tasya naasaaM pracaalayet /290/ yaM yaM vijnaapayet kaamaM taM taM praapnoti saadhakaH / ete yogavaraa devi mayaa tava udaahRtaaH /291/ sarvakaama to obtain sarvakaama or raajya or to become mahaadhanapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,10-14] sarvamudraa? bhedabhasmanaa? bhogaarthii nadiisaMgame taDaagaanaam ekatame 'nyatra vaa zucipradeze paTaM pratiSThaapya jaapahomaM samaarabhet / padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / dvilakSaM vaa / tataH sarvakaamam avaapnoti / lakSatrayahomena raajyam dadaati / ekaviMzatihomena mahaadhanapatir bhavati / sarvakaamaavaaptivrata see dvaadazamaasarkSavrata. sarvakaamikaa bali in a rite to become sarvakarmasamartha, or to become apratihata or for jiivana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,17-21] paTena vaa vinaa paTena / poSadhikas trizaraNaparigRhiitabodhicito dazasahasraaNi japet / tataH paurNamaasyaaM candragrahe vaa sarvakaamikaaM baliM dattvaa ahoraatroSitaH sakalaaM raatriM japet / tataH sarvakarmasamartho bhavati / sarvadizeSv apratihato bhavati / aakaaritapaatreNa jiivaapayati / sarvakalyaaNakaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sarvakarmasamartha to become sarvakarmasamartha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,17-21] paTena vaa vinaa paTena / poSadhikas trizaraNaparigRhiitabodhicito dazasahasraaNi japet / tataH paurNamaasyaaM candragrahe vaa sarvakaamikaaM baliM dattvaa ahoraatroSitaH sakalaaM raatriM japet / tataH sarvakarmasamartho bhavati / sarvadizeSv apratihato bhavati / aakaaritapaatreNa jiivaapayati / sarvakarmasamartha to become sarvakarmasamartha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,3-6]. sarvakRcchra see kRcchra. sarvakRcchra after the sarvakRcchra the ghRtakambala is to be performed. AVPZ 33.4.2 taptakRcchraavasaane vaa sarvakRcchrasya caantataH / yasmin vaa snaatakaa bruuyus tatra kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2/ sarvalokezvarii a duutii. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 75, n. 14. sarvaM brahma :: bRhaspati, see bRhaspati :: sarvaM brahma (GB). sarvaM brahma :: prajaapati. ZB 7.3.1.42 (agnicayana, sikataa). sarvam aayur eti try to find it in other CARDs. sarvam aayur eti see aayuSkaama. sarvam aayur eti see aayuSya. sarvam aayur eti see sarvam aayur i-. sarvam aayur eti as the result of the recitation of a verse for rudra. AB 3.34.3-10 taan vaa eSa devo ebhyavadata mama vaa idam mama vai vaastuham iti tam etayarcaa niravaadayanta yaiSaa raudrii zasyata /3/ aa te pitar marutaaM sumnam etu maa naH suuryasya saMdRzo yuyothaaH / tvaM no viiro arvati kSamethaa /4/ iti (cf. RV 2.33.1) bruuyaan naabhi na ity anabhimaanuko haiSa devaH prajaa bhavati /5/ pra jaayemahi rudriya prajaabhir iti bruuyaan na rudrety etasyaiva naamnaH parihRtyai /6/ tad u khalu zaM naH karatiity eva zaMsec cham iti pratipadyate sarvasmaa eva zaantyai nRbhyo naaribhyo gava iti pumaaMso vai naraH striyo naaryaH sarvasmaa eva zaantyai /7/ so aniruktaa raudrii zaantaa sarvaayuH sarvaayutvaaya /8/ sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda /9/ (aagnimaaruta zastra) sarvam aayur eti as the phala of the saavitraagnicayana. TB 3.10.9.9-10 janako ha vaidehah / ahoraatraiH samaajagaama / taM hocuH / yo vaa asmaan veda / jijahat paapmaanam eti /9/ sarvam aayur eti / abhi svargaM lokaM jayati / naasyaamuSmiMl loke 'nnaM kSiiyata iti / vijahad dha vai paapmaanam eti / sarvam aayur eti / abhi svargaM lokaM jayati / naasyaamuSmiMl loke 'nnaM kSiiyate / ya evaM veda // (kaaThakacayana) sarvam aayur i- a kaamya variation: for one who wishes to finish his full lifespan: he recites the first verse RV 3.27.1 and the half verse RV 6.16.10ab continuously. TS 2.5.7.3 yaM kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti pra vo vaajaa iti (RV 3.27.1) tasyaanuucyaagna aa yaahi viitaya iti (RV 6.16.10) saMtatam uttaram ardharcam aa labheta /4/ praaNenaivaasyaapaanaM daadhaara sarvam aayur eti /. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, the first and the second verse) sarvam aayur i- a kaamya variation: 7 for one who wishes to complete his filespan he recites the first and the last verse without breathing, 8 according to others he recites each verse continuoulsy without breathing. ApZS 24.11.7-8 yaM kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti tasya trir anavaanaM prathamottame anubruuyaat /7/ ekaikaam eva saMtanvann anavaanam anubruuyaad ity eke /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii). sarvam aayur i- as a kaama for a newborn boy in the jaatakarma. ParGS 1.16.8 sa yadi kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti vaatsapreNainam abhimRzet /8/ (jaatakarma) sarvam aayur nii- agni is requested to come first and to lead her prajaa to long life, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaagnir aitu prathama iti ca / agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syaaH prajaaM nayatu sarvam aayuH / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM nirundhyaat svaahaa // ... /4/ (vivaaha) sarvam aayur vid- AV 8.1.20d aahaarSam avidaM tvaa punar aagaaH punarNavaH / sarvaanga sarvaM te cakSuH sarvam aayuz ca te 'vidam /20/ sarvamangalaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sarvamangalaa see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas). sarvamangalaa worship of sarvamangalaa, tantraraajatantra 19. sarvamangalaavrata txt. devii puraaNa 89.1-25: in a maNDala from kRSNa, aSTamii to zukla, aSTamii in the month of aazvina with the mention of her different names such as mangalaa, bhairavii, durgaa, kanyaa, kapaalii, kaiTabhezvarii, kaalii, carcaa etc.), balidaana, rathayaatraa and kumaariipuujana. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59.) (tithivrata) sarvamangalaavrata contents. devii puraaNa 89.1-25: 1 indra's question, 2ab in aazvina or in maagha or in caitra or in zraavaNa, 2cd from the kRSNa pakSa to the zukla pakSa, 3ab aazvina, zukla, aSTamii, 3cd-4ab worship of mangalaruupiNii or ruruughaatinii/rurughaatinii, 4cd kumaariipuujana and deviibhaktabhojana, nakta on the navamii, ayaacita on the dazamii and upavaasa on the ekaadazii, 5ab upavaasa on the whole zukla aSTamii, 5cd-7ab snaana, homa, japa, puujaa, kumaariipuujana/kanyaabhoja and braahmaNabhojana on each day, 7cd-8ab balidaana on the navamii, 8cd kumaariipuujana? and braahmaNabhojana?, 9ab utsava with rathayaatraa, 9cd daana, 10 men in disguise of bhairava wearing a wreath of bones are entertained, 11 effects, 12-13 japa of many names of devii (eighteen names are enumerated), 14-15ab kumaariipuujana, 15cd-16 for nine days or seven days or five days or ten days or one day up to the aazvina zukla aSTamii he spends while fasting with ekabhakta or nakta or ayaacita, 17ab he worships mangalaa in a maNDala, 17cd-25 effects (22ab it is to be kept secret to unqualified people). sarvamangalaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 89.1-25 (1-11) zakra uvaaca // yenopaayena sarveSaaM devi sarvaphalapradaa / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami navamyaam aazritam phalam /1/ brahmovaaca // aazvine vaatha maaghe ca caitre vaa zraavaNe 'pi vaa / kRSNaad aarabhya kartavyaM vrataM zuklaavadhi hare /2/ aSTamii caazvine kRSNaa ekabhaktena kaarayet / mangalaruupiNiiM deviim atha vaa ruruughaatiniim(>rurughaatiniim??) /3/ puujayen navabhedena gandhamaalyanivedanaiH / kanyakaaH bhojayed vatsa deviibhaktaaMz ca maanavaan /4/ naktena navamii kaaryaa ayaacan dazamiiM kSapet / upavaasam ekaadazyaaM punar evaM vidhir bhavet /5/ yaavac chuklaaSTamii zakra upavaasyaa vidhaanataH / snaanahomajapaM puujaa kanyaabhojaM tu pratyaham /6/ kartavyaM dvijadvandvena devyaa bhaktiratena ca / navamyaaM pazughaataM tu mahiSaadi ajaavikam /7/ kartavyaM bhuutavetaala? na ca aatmanaH kaamyayaa / kanyaaH alaMkRtaas tatra dvijaaH devyaaH paraayaNaaH /8/ naTanartakaprekSaaz ca rathayaatraaM sajaagaraam / daanaM deyaM yathaa zaktyaa sarveSaam api bhaktinaa /9/ mahaabhairavaruupaaNaaM asthimaalaadharaaH naraaH / puujaniiyaa vizeSeNa vastrazobhaadharaadiSu /10/ kartavyaa sarvakaamaarthapraapaNaaya surottama / anena vidhinaa zakra yadRcchaM labhate phalam /11/ sarvamangalaavrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 89.1-25 (12-25) mangalaa bhairavii durgaa vaaraahii tridazezvarii / umaa haimavatii kanyaa kapaalii kaiTabhezvarii /12/ kaalii braahmii maahezii ca kaumaarii madhusuudanii / vaaraahii vaasavii carcaa naamaany anyaani japen naraH /13/ puujayed bhojayet kanyaaH zaastradRSTena karmaNaa / vastraalaMkaarakaancayaadi kaTakaaH kaTisuutrakaaH /14/ daatavyaa aatmanaH zaktyaa deviibhaktaiH sukhaarthibhiH / atha vaa nava raatraaNi saptapancatrir ekadhaa /15/ ekabhaktena naktena ayaacan upavaasanaiH / kSapayed aazvine zakra yaavac chuklaa tu aSTamii /16/ puujayen mangalaa tatra maNDale vidhikalpite / sarvasadbhaavasaMpanne sarvaavidhividhaayike /17/ sarvakaamaprade zakra sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / arthakaamasya arthaM tu raajyakaamasya raajyadam /18/ putra aarogyadaM vatsa mahaapaatakanaazanam / sarvavarNaiz ca kartavyaM puMstriibaalanapuMsakaiH /19/ sarvagaa sarvadaa devii yasmaac chakra mahaaphalaa / anayaa vidhinaa vatsa dadate avicaaraNaat /20/ sarveSaaM vratayoniinaaM sarvavratamahaaphala / navamyaakhyaM mahaapuNyaM tava samyak prakaazitam /21/ naakhyeyaM bhaktihiinasya muurkhasyaahetuvaadine / deyaM bhaktaaya zaantaaya zivaviSNurataaya ca /22/ deviibhaktaH sadaacaaraH kanyaapuujaarato naraH / ihaiva sarvakaamaani labhate avicaaraNaat /23/ naadhayo vyaadhayas tasya na ca zatrubhayaM bhavet / sangare vijayo nityaM mahaan eko 'pi jaayate /24/ zravaNaat sarvakaamaani labhate avicaaraNaat /25/ sarvamangalaruupiNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sarvam annam :: aapaH, see aapaH :: sarvam annam. sarvamantraasana see SaDaasana. sarvamantraasanasthitavidyaa hsaiM hskliiM hssauH. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.106cd-107ab. sarvamedha see abhijit, a vedic ritual. sarvamedha see giving away all one's property. sarvamedha see sarvasva: as dakSiNaa. sarvamedha see sarvavedasa. sarvamedha see sarvavedasin. sarvamedha bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 154. sarvamedha bibl. K. Mylius, 1968, "Der sarvamedha," Wiss. Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Univ., Leipzig, Gies.- u. Sprachwiss. Reihe 17: 275-277. (Das altindische Opfer, pp. 71-77.) sarvamedha bibl. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, p. 239. sarvamedha txt. VS 32. sarvamedha txt. ZB 13.7.1.1-2. sarvamedha txt. ZankhZS 16.15-16. sarvamedha txt. ManZS 8.18. sarvamedha txt. ApZS 20.25.3-21. sarvamedha txt. HirZS 14.6.15-28. sarvamedha txt. KatyZS 21.2. sarvamedha txt. VaitS 38.10-14. sarvam iva :: brahman, see brahman :: sarvam iva (JB). sarvam iva :: subrahmaNyaa, see subrahmaNyaa :: sarvam iva (JB). sarva pazu :: aagneya. AB 2.6.7-10 praasmaa agniM bharateti /7/ pazur vai niiyamaanaH sa mRtyuM praapazyat sa devaan naanvakaamayataituM taM devaa abruvann ehi svargaM vai tvaa lokaM gamayiSyaama iti sa tathety abraviit tasya vai me yuSmaakam ekaH purastaad aitv iti tatheti tasyaagniH purastaad ait so 'gnim anupraacyavata /8/ tasmaad aahur aagneyo vaava sarvaH pazur agniM hi so 'nupraacyavateti /9/ tasmaad v asyaagniM purastaad dharanti. sarvaphalatyaagavrata Hazra, Records, p.42, txt. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25, see phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata. sarvapRSTha see sarvastoma sarvapRSTha agniSToma. sarvapRSTha see vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRSTha sarvavedasa. sarvapRSTha see vizvajit sarvapRSTha agniSToma. sarvapRSTha bibl. E. Eggeling, 1894, translation of ZB, p. xxii. sarvapRSTha a soma which is sarvapRSTha and sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves of the sattra. TB 1.4.7.7 sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanam aagurate / ya sattraayaagurate / etaavaan khalu vai puruSaH / yaavad asya vittam / sarvavedasena yajeta / sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat / sarvaabhya eva devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite /7/ sarvapRSThaa an item of devataabhyaavarti(??). BaudhZS 24.6 [189,13-14] atha devataa13bhyaavarti dhruvaajyaM droNakalazaH sarvapRSThety. (karmaantasuutra) sarvapRSThaa a kaamyeSTi. txt. TS 2.3.7.1-4. (Caland's no. 175) (v) (c) sarvapRSThaa a kaamyeSTi, see KS 12.5 [166,18-167,21] (bhuutikaama: a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan) and MS 2.3.7 [34,13-35,13] (bhuutikaama: a kaamyeSTi) (Caland's no. 175) sarvapRSThaa a kaamyeSTi. txt. ManZS 5.2.3.1-23. (Caland's no. 175) sarvapRSThaa a kaamyeSTi. txt. BaudhZS 13.29-30 [138,20-139,19]. (Caland's no. 175) sarvapRSThaa a kaamyeSTi. txt. ApZS 19.22.7-23.2. (Caland's no. 175) sarvapRSThaa contents. (Caland's no. 175) TS 2.3.7.1-4: 1-2 mythical explanation and effects, 2-3 three pairs of indra raathaMtara and indra baarhata, indra vairuupa and indra vairaaja, and indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped, 3 the purodaaza is cooked on uttaana kapaalas, 3-4 dvaadazakapaala, 4 the puroDaaza is cut off from all around, 4 punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchnged, 4 dakSiNaa. sarvapRSThaa vidhi. TS 2.3.7.1-4 (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan taan devaan asuraa ajayan te devaaH paraajigyaanaa asuraaNaaM vaizyam upaayan tebhya indriyaM viiryam apaakraamat tad indro 'caayat tad anv apaakraamat tad avarudhaM naazaknot tad asmaad abhyardho 'carat sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tam etayaa sarvapRSThayaayaajayat tavaivaasminn indriyaM viiryam adadhaad / ya indriyakaamaH /1/ viiryakaamaH syaat tam etayaa sarvapRSThayaa yaajayed etaa eva devataaH svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati taa evaasminn indriyaM viiryaM dadhati / yad indraaya raathaMtaraaya nirvapati yad evaagnes tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya baarhataaya yad evendrasya tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairuupaaya yad eva savitus tejas tat /2/ evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairaajaaya yad eva dhaatus tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya zaakvaraaya yad eva marutaaM tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya raivataaya yad eva bRhaspates tejas tad evaava runddha etaavanti vai tejaaMsi taany evaava runddha uttaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayaty ayaatayaamatvaaya dvaadazakapaalaH puroDaazaH /3/ bhavati vaizvadevatvaaya samantam paryavadyati samantam evendriyaM viiryaM yajamaane dadhaati vyatyaasam anvaahaanirdaahaayaazva RSabho vRSNir bastaH saa dakSiNaa vRSatvaaya / sarvapRSThaa vidhi. (Caland's no. 175). ManZS 5.2.3.1-23 (1-12) sarvapRSThayaa bhuutikaamo yajetaabhizasyamaano vaa /1/ dvaadaza kapaalaani prayunakti /2/ siddham aa nirvapaNaat /3/ indraaya raathaMtaraayendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya raivataayendraaya zaakvaraayety ekaikasyai devataayai caturaz caturo muSTiin nirvapati sarvaa vaa devataa anuhRtya catura eva muSTiin /4/ siddham opadhaanaat /5/ uttaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaati / tat svic caruH /6/ siddham aa pracaraNaat /7/ madhyamasya puurvaardhaad avadaaya puurvaardhaac cendraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dagdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam (MS 2.13.9 [158,14-15](a-d) om // ity anvaaha /8/ indraM baarhatM yaja // ye yajaamaha indraM baarhatam, ndra tasthuSas (MS 2.13.9 [158,14-15](e) tvaam id dhi havaamahe saataa vaajasya kaaravaH / tvaaM vRtreSv indra satpatiM naras tvaaM kaaSThaasv arvataaMS 2.13.9 [158,18-159,1] vaa>arvaataa3 vau3SaT??Marco Franceschini,2007,An Updated Vedic Concordance, p. 909, s.v. tvaaM kaaSThaasv arvataH) // iti yajati /9/ pratiparikRSyaabhiparikarSan pradakSiNam uttaraabhyo 'vadyati /10/ indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi tvaam id dhi havaamahe saataa vaajasya kaaravaH / tvaaM vRtreSv indra satpatiM naras tvaaM k (MS 2.13.9 [158,18-159,1](a-d)) om // ity anvaaha /11/ indraM raathaMtaraM yaja // ye yajaamaha indraM raathaMtaram, SThaasv arvata (MS 2.13.9 [158,18-159,1](e)) abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam indra tasthuSaa vaa // iti yajati /12/ sarvapRSThaa contents. (Caland's no. 175). ManZS 5.2.3.1-23: 1 sarvapRSThaa by a bhuutikaama or an abhizasyamaana, 2 dvaadazakapaalas, 3, 4a devataas: indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra raivata, indra zaakvara; 4b four handfuls of grains for each deity or four handfuls of grains to them all, 5, 6 the puroDaaza is cooked on twelve kapaalas which laid with the back upwards, it is like a caru (!!), 7, 8a he cuts off a portion from the eastern side of the middle kapaala and from the eastern side of (other eleven kapaala), 8b saMpraiSa and the mantra of the puronuvaakyaa of indra raathaMtara, 9a saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra baarhata, 9b end of the 'aa zraavaya, etc.' of the yaajyaa of indra baarhata, 9c yaajyaa of indra baarhata, 10 (Gelder's translation) After having slid back (the cake) all round, he cuts off for the other (five oblations), sliding it up to all round, to the right, 11a saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of indra baarhata, 11b puronuvaakyaa of indra baarhata, 12a saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra raathaMtara, 12b end of the 'aa zraavaya, etc.' of the yaajyaa of indra raathaMtara, 12c yaajyaa of indra raathaMtara, 13a saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of indra vairuupa and puronuvaakyaa of indra vairuupa, 14 saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra vairaaja and yaajyaa of indra vairaaja, 15 saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of indra vairaaja and puronuvaakyaa of indra vairaaja, 16 saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra vairuupa and yaajyaa of indra vairuupa, 17 saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of indra raivata and puronuvaakyaa of indra raivata, 18 saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra zaakvara and yaajyaa of indra zaakvara, 19 saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of indra zaakvara and puronuvaakyaa of indra zaakvara, 20 saMpraiSa for the yaajyaa of indra raivata and yaajyaa of indra raivata, 21 ManZS 5.2.3.2-4 dvaadaza kapaalaani prayunakti /2/ ... /3/ ... ekaikasyai devataayai caturaz caturo muSTiin nirvapati sarvaa vaa devataa anuhRtya catura eva muSTiin /4/ ... /5/ uttaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaati / tat svic caruH /6/ (sarvapRSThaa, a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 175) indraM raivataM yaja // ManZS 5.2.3.20 (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRSThaa, yaajyaa of indra raivata). <142>, Kl<644> sarvapRSThaa vidhi. (Caland's no. 175). ManZS 5.2.3.1-23 (13-23) indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhy aa papraathety (MS 4.12.4 [189,1-2]) anvaaha /13/ indraM vairaajaM yaja // bodhaa su ma iti (MS 4.12.4 [189,3-4]) yajati /14/ indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhy etaam (MS 4.12.4 [189,3-4]) evaanvaaha /15/ indraM vairuupaM yajaa papraatheti (MS 4.12.4 [189,1-2]) yajati /16/ indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi / revatiir na ity (MS 4.12.4 [189,5-6]) anvaaha /17/ indraM zaakvaraM yaja // pro Svasmaa iti (MS 4.12.4 [189,7-9]) yajati /18/ indraaya zaakvaraayaanuhruuhy etaam (MS 4.12.4 [189,7-9]) evaanvaaha /19/ indraM raivataM yaja / puurvayaa (MS 4.12.4 [189,7-9])(?) yajati /20/ yathejyam upalakSyate sviSTakRti suuktavaake ca /21/ pratiparikRsyaabhiparikarSan sviSTakRte samavadyatiiDaayai ca /22/ yathaakaamaM tantram /23/ sarvapRSThaa contents. (Caland's no. 175) BaudhZS 13.29-30 [138,20-139,19]: 29 [138,20-21] reference to TS 2.3.7.1-2; it is performed for an indriyakaama and viiryakaama, 29 [138,20-21] he prepares a horse, a bull, a ram and a he-goat, 29 [138,21-139,3] by mentioning the nirvapaNa mantra deities are mentioned: indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivatt, for each of them four handfuls of rice are taken out, 29 [139,4] vaagvisarga with haviSkRt mantra, 29 [139,4-5] when he puts grains on a dRSad for grinding, he then lays twelve kapaalas on the gaarhapatya with the back upwards, 29 [139,5-7] reference to TS 2.3.7.3-4, 29 [139,7-18] six verses are used as puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of six deities: the yaajyaa of the preceding deity is used as the puronuvaakya of the following deity, the yaajyaa of the last deity is the puronuvaakyaa of the first deity, 30 [139,19] dakSiNaa. sarvapRSThaa vidhi. (Caland's no. 175) BaudhZS 13.29-30 [138,20-139,19] ya indriyakaamo viiryakaamaH syaat tam etayaa sarvapRSThayaa yaajaye20d ity (TS 2.3.7.1-2) etayeSTyaa yakSyamaaNa upakalpayate 'zvam RSabhaM vRSNiM bastam ity atha21 devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti pratipadaM kRtvendraaya raathaMtaraaya22 juSTaM nirvapaamiiti caturo muSTiin vriihiiNaaM nirvapaty etaam eva139,1 pratipadaM kRtvendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya2 zaakvaraayendraaya raivataayeti caturaz caturo muSTiin ekaikasyai devataayai3 haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjate samaanaM karmaadhivapanaad adhyupya gaarha4patye dvaadazottaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaaty atha vai bhavaty uttaaneSu5 kapaaleSv adhizrayaty ayaatayaamatvaaya dvaadazakapaalaH puroDaazo6 bhavati vaizvadevatvaaya samantaM paryavadyatiiti (TS 2.3.7.3-4) so 'vadyann aahendraaya7 raathaMtaraayaanubruuhiity abhi tvaa zuura nonuma ity (TS 2.4.14.f) anuucya tvaam id dhi8 havaamaha iti (TS 2.4.14.g) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya baarhataayaanubruuhiiti9 tvaam id dhi havaamaha ity (TS 2.4.14.g) anuucya yad dyaava indra ta iti (TS 2.4.14.h) yajati so10 'vadyann aahendraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhiiti yad dyaava indra ta ity (TS 2.4.14.h) anuucya11 pibaa somam indra mandatu tveti (TS 2.4.14.i) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya12 vairaajaayaanubruuhiiti pibaa somam indra mandatu tvety (TS 2.4.14.i) anuucya kadaa13 cana stariir asiiti (TS 1.4.22.a) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya zaakvaraayaanubruu14hiiti kadaa cana stariir asiity (TS 1.4.22.a) anuucya revatiir naH sadhamaada iti15 (TS 2.4.14.k) yajati so 'vadyann aahendraaya raivataayaanubruuhiiti revatiir naH16 sadhamaada ity (TS 2.4.14.k) anuucyaabhi tvaa zuura nonuma iti (TS 2.4.14.f) yajati vyatyaa17sam anvaahaanirdaahaayeti (TS 2.3.7.4) braahmaNam /29/18 anvaahaaryam aasaadyaazvam RSabhaM vRSNiM bastam iti dadaaty. sarvapRSThaa contents. (Caland's no. 175) ApZS 19.22.7-23.2: 22.7 sarvapRSThaa, 22.8a reference to TS 2.3.7.2-3 which enumerates six deities, namely indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata, 22.8b the puroDaaza is cooked on twelve kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards, 22.9-11 the puroDaaza of the first deity is cut off from the eastern part, and the puroDaaza of the last deity is cut off from the northern part, thus he cuts from all around, 22.12 six verses (TS 2.4.14.f-k and TS 1.4.22.a (suutra 23.2 as the fourth verse) are used interchangedly, ApZS 19.13-23.1: 22.13 vaSaT is not to be used with a bRhatii verse, or a bRhatii verse is not to be used as a yaajyaa, 22.14 (the first four verses, namely TS 2.4.14.f, g,h and TS 1.4.22.a are all bRhatii (8 + 8 + 12 + 8)) four syllaables of the first verse are added to the next verse which is used as yaajyaa, 15 we get then an anuSTubh (8 + 8 + 8 + 8) and a pankti (8 x 5), 16 the result is TS 2.4.14.f(a,b,c and the first four syllables of d), that is an anuSTubh and used as puronuvaakyaa, and TS 2.4.14.f(the last syllables of (d)) and TS 2.4.24.g (a bRhatii) resulting a pankti which is used as yaajyaa, 23.1 TS 2.4.24.g(a,b,c and the first four syllables of d), that is an anuSTubh and TS 2.4.24.g(the last syllables of (d)) and TS 2.4.24.f (a bRhatii) resulting a pankti which is used as yaajyaa, 23.2 TS 1.4.22.a, a bRhatii verse, is used as the fourth verse. ApZS 19.22.13 na bRhatyaa vaSaTkuryaat /13/ (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRthaa, Caland's no. 175) sarvapRSThaa vidhi. (Caland's no. 175) ApZS 19.22.7-23.2 sarvapRSThaaM nirvapati /7/ yad indraaya raathaMtaraayeti (TS 2.3.7.2-3) yathaasamaamnaataM dvaadazasuuttaaneSu kalaapeSv adhizrayati /8/ pracaraNakaale puurvaardhaat prathamaaM devataaM yajati /9/ evam itaraaH pradakSiNam uttaraapavargam /10/ samantaM paryavadyatiiy (TS 2.3.7.4) uktam /11/ abhi tvaa zuura nonuma iti SaD Rco (TS 2.4.14.f-k and TS 1.4.22.a (suutra 23.2 as the fourth verse) vyatyaasam anvaaha /12/ na bRhatyaa vaSaTkuryaat /13/ anuvaakyaayaaz catvaary akSaraaNi yaajyaaM gamayet /14/ anuSTubhaM ca ha vaa etat saMpaadayanti panktiM ceti te manyaamahe /15/ abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH suvar dRzam iizaanam om ity anuucya s tvaam id dhi havaamaha iti yajet /16/ tvaam id dhi havaamahe saataa vaajasya kaaravaH / tvaaM vRtreSv indra satpatiM naras tvaaM kaaSThom ity anuucya 'bhi tvaa zuura nonuma iti yajet /23.1/ kadaa cana stariir asiity (TS 1.4.22.a) aasaaM caturthiiM dadhaati /2/ sarva pRSTharuupa :: udvaMziiya, see udvaMziiya :: sarva pRSTharuupa. sarvapraayazcitti see sarvapraayazcitta. sarvapraayazcitta see avakiirNavrata. sarvapraayazcitta vyaahRti (bhuur bhuvaH svaH) is used as sarvapraayazcitti. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, pp. 204-205, p. 208 (He collects all the vedic materials). sarvapraayazcitta for the sarvapraayazcitta in the darzapuurNamaasa, see praayazcittahoma. sarvapraayazcitta the subrahmaNyaa is regarded as sarvapraayazcitta. SB 1.2.12 atho khalv aahur yac caavagataM yac caanavataM sarvasyaiSaiva praayazcittir iti tasmaad evaM vidaM subrahmaNyaM kurviita naanevaMvidam /12/ (subrahmaNyaa) sarvapraayazcitta txt. VaitS 23.11a. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, after the haariyojanagraha) sarvapraayazcitta ZankhGS 5.1.8 anugate 'gnau sarvapraayazcittaahutii hutvaa paahi no agna edhase svaahaa paahi no vizvavedase svaahaa yajnaM paahi vibhaavaso svaahaa sarvaM paahi zatakrato svaaheti / sarvapraayazcitta praayazcitta of one who neglected his religious duties for seven days. VaikhGS 6.8-9 [95,1-9] saptaraatrau hiine nityakarmaNi avakiirNo1 bhavati /8/2 athaavakiirNapraayazcittaM saptaraatraM snaanasaMdhyopaasanasvaadhyaaya3samiddhomabhikSaacaryaahiine mekhalopaviitaajinadaNDadhaaraNaadi4brahmacaryavarjite ca paadakRcchram upavaasaM vaa kRtvaagnim aadhaaya5 paristiirya pariSicyaajyena paahi no agna enase paahi no6 vizvavedase yajnaM paahi sarvaM paahi kaamaavakiirNaH kaamaabhidrugdhaH7 saM maa sincantv iti hutvaa punar uurjaa saha rayyaa paahi8 catasRbhiH svaahety ato devaa idaM viSNur iti juhuyaat9. sarvapraayazcitta BodhGS 4.11.1-3 atha gRhamedhino brahmacaariNaz caanugate (gnau kaalaatikrame homayor darzapuurNamaasayoz caagrayaNenaniSTvaa navaannapraazanaajyaskannaavadhuutahiinamantraadhikakarmaNaz caakRtasiimantyaayaaM prasuutaayaaM bhaaryaayaaM striiSu goSu yamalajanane rajasvalaabhigamane patitasaMbhaaSaNe divaamaithune zuudraabhigamane svapnaante retasskandane udake muutrapuriiSakaraNe kumaarasya jaatasyaasaMskaare 'kRtaagnisaMsarge devataaviparyaase mantraviparyaase karmaviparyaase brahmacaariNaz ca vrataviparyaase mekhalaayajnopaviitasyocchedane kRSNaajinasyaadhaaraNe kamaNDalvavadhaaraNe daNDabhange saMdhyaalope 'gnikaaryalope udakumbhalope bhikSaacaraNasvaadhyaayalope zuzruuSaalope etaiz caanyaiz caanaamnaateSu praayazcittam /1/ agnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya praayazcittaM juhoti paahi no agna enase svaahaa / paahi no vizvavedase svaahaa / yajnaM paahi vibhaavaso svaahaa / sarvaM paahi zatakrato svaahaa / paahi no agna ekayaa / paahy uta dvitiiyayaa / paahi giirbhis tisRbhir uurjaaM pate / paahi catasRbhir vaso svaahaa / iti /2/ purastaac copariSTaac ca saanukramaNaM yathaanupuurvakaraNam avicchinna saMtataM bhavatiiti /3/ sarvapraayazcitta AgnGS 3.12.2 [183,1-13] atha sarvapraayazcittaani juhoti / palaazazakalam audumbarazakalaM1 vaanyaani yaajnikazakalaani vaaSTau gRhNiiyaat / panca mahaayajnaan kRtvaagniM2 paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya samantaM pariSecanaM karoti / purastaa3c copariSTaac ca vyaahRtibhir vihRtaabhiH samastaabhiz ca hutvaa zakalaan aajye4naabhyajya ekaikazo juhuyaat devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa /5 manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi6 svaahaa / aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / anyakRtasyainaso7 'vayajanam asi svaahaa . yad divaa ca naktaM cainaz cakRma tasyaavayajanam asi8 svaahaa / yad vidvaaMsaz caavidvaaMsaz cainaz cakRma tasyaavayajanam asi svaahaa /9 yat svapantaz ca jaagrataz cainaz cakRma tasyaavayajanam asi svaahaa / enasa10 enaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa iti / tathaiva pariSicya evam evaahar ahaH11 saayaM praataH zakalahomaM hutvaa sarvasmaat kilbisaat puuto bhavati12 sarvasmaat kilbiSaat puuto bhavatiity aaha bhagavaan aagniveSyaH /2/13. (See zakala: disposal of zakalas) sarvapraayazcitta BharPS 2.7.13a haviSaa sarvapraayazcittaani hutvaa haviHzeSaan bhakSayanti bhakSo 'sy amRtabhakSaH iti (TB 3.10.8.2) /13/ (yamayajna) sarvapraayazcitta BodhGZS 1.21.21a sarvasurabhigandhamaalyaM ca gRhiitvaa haviSaa sarvapraayazcittaM ca hutvaapsu nimajjantas tatra havizzeSaan bhakSayante bhakSo 'sy amRtabhakSaH / tasya te mRtyupiitasyaamRtavataH svagaakRtasya madhumata upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaami iti (TB 3.10.8.2) /21/ (yamayajna) sarvapraayazcitta Rgvidhaana 4.34 (4.7.2) evam eva japen nityam RSiM (RVKh 4.5) svastyayanaaya vai / sarvapraayazcittam etad abhaaSata RSiH svayam /34/ sarvapraayazcitta HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,24] kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittaM sarvapraayazcittam // (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) sarvapraayazcitta GautDhS 19.20 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittam // (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) sarvapraayazcitta BaudhDhS 3.10.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittiH /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) sarvapraayazcitta VasDhS 22.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittir iti /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) sarvapraayazcitta cf. GautDhS 24.6 payovrato vaa dazaraatraM ghRtena dvitiiyam adbhis tRtiiyaM divaadiSv ekabhaktiko jalaklinnavaasaa lomaani nakhaani tvacaM maaMsaM zoNitaM snaayu asthi majjaanam iti homa aatmamukhe mRtyor aasye juhomiity antaH sarveSaaM praayazcittaM bhruuNahatyaayaaH // sarvapraayazcitta cf. GautDhS 24.11 antarjale vaaghamarSaNaM trir aavartayan sarvapaapebhyo vimucyate. sarvapraayazcitta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.15.5 ayaaz caagne iti tathaa ye te zatam anuttamam / sarvapraayazcittasaMjnaa ete vai panca mantrakaaH /5/ (sthaaliipaakavidhaana). sarva puruSa :: saahasra, see saahasra :: sarva puruSa. sarvarakSonibarhaNa see rakSoghna. sarvarakSonibarhaNa a mantra used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.86 brahman mantraM samaacakSva sarvarakSonibarhaNam / piNDanirvapaNe yena mantraNiiyaaH kuzottamaaH /85/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // nihanmi sarvaM yad amedhyavad bhaved dhataaz ca sarve 'suradaanavaa mayaa / ye raakSasaa yakSapizaacaguhyakaa hataa mayaa yaatudhaanaaz ca sarve /86/ etena mantreNa susaMyataatmaa tilaan kired dikSu tathaa vidikSu / yasmin deze paThyate mantra eSa taM vai dezaM raakSasaa varjayanti /87/ sarvarakSonibarhaNa a similar mantra is handed down in VaikhGS 4.4 (aSTakaa/zraaddha), Caland's n. 4: nihanmi sarvaM yad amedhyato (amedhyavad) bhaved dhataaz ca sarvaasurapaanavaa(sarve 'surapaanavaa) mayaa / rakSaaMsi yakSaaH sapizaacasanghaa (sapizaacaguhyakaa) hataa mayaa yaatudhaanaaz ca sarve // sarvarasa four ghaTas filled with sarvarasas are put in the four directions. KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu /2/ devapaala: sarvarasair madhuraadibhir ikSurasaprabhRtibhir. aadityadarzana: sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa lavaNamadhughaTaadibhir. (aazvayujii) sarvarasa used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.25 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . (vinaayakazaanti) sarvarasa used for the abhiSeka of the donor of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana) sarvarasa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of vinaayakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,28] sarvarasaM juhuyaat / vinaayakaa vazaa bhavatni / sarvarasika bali in a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / sarvaratna used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.25 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . sarvaratna used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ sarvaratna used for the abhiSeka of the donor of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana) sarvaratna used in the snaapana of the buddhaarcaa on the day of buddhajanmaahaH. niilamata 686 sarvauSadhaiH sarvaratnaiH sarvagandhais tathaiva ca /686/ buddhaarcaasnaapanaM kaaryaM zaakyoktair vacanais tathaa / sarvarSi confirmed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti that bhaga is given by sarvasSis to one possed by vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.26 bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM sarvarSayo daduH // sarvaruupa in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a three lalaama RSabhas and three zitikakud RSabhas and three zitibhasad RSabhas are offered to indra and when a year is over a sarvaruupa is offered to prajaapati. KS 13.7 [188.9-18] triiMl lalaamaan RSabhaan vasantaalabheta triiJ chitikakudo griiSme triiJ chatibhasadaz zaradi yal lalaamaa mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte yac chitikakudo madhyata eva tena rucaM dhatte yac chitibhasada upariSTaad eva tena brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti nava bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaatman dhatta aindraas syur bubhuuSan yajetaasau vaa aaditya indras sa etair abhavat sa etais tejo viiryam aatmann adhatta bhavaty eva tejo viiryam aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan etair yajate praajaapatyaM sarvaruupaM dazamam aalabheta saMvatsare saMvatsarasyaaptyai prajaapatir yonir yonaa eva pratitiSThati // sarvaruupo bhavati sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai daza bhavanti daza praaNaaH praaNaa viiryaM viirya eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) sarvasaaMpada KauzS 11.11-12.4 audumbaryaadiini bhakSaNaantaani sarvasaampadaani /11/ trir jyotiH kurute /12/ upatiSThate /13/ savyaat paaNihRdayaal lohitaM rasamizram aznaati /14/ pRznimanthaH /15/ jihvaayaa utsaadyam akSyoH paristaraNam astRhaNaM hRdayaM duurza upanahya tisro raatriiH palpuulane vaasayati /16/ cuurNaani karoti /17/ maizradhaanye mantha opya dadhimadhumizram aznaati /18/ asmin vasu (AV 1.9.1) yad aabadhnan (AV 1.35.1) nava praaNaan (AV 5.28.1) iti yugmakRSNalaM vaasitaM badhnaati /17/ saaruupavatsaM puruSagaatraM dvaadazaraatraM saMpaatavantaM kRtvaanabhimukham aznaati /11.20/ kathaM maha iti (AV 5.11.1) maadaanakazRtaM kSiiraudanam aznaati /12.1/ camase saruupavatsaayaa dugdhe vriihiyavaav avadhaaya muurchayitvaa madhv aasicyaazayati /2/ pRthivyai zrotraayeti (AV 6.10.1) juhoti /3/ vatso viraaja iti (AV 13.1.33) manthaantaani /4/ sarvasaMkSobhakaariNii a mudraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.5-6ab. sarvasaMkSobhaNii mudraa tantraraajatantra 4.41-42ab kaniSThaanaamikaa madhyaa nakhair anyonyasaMgataa / kRtvaanguSThau kaniSThaasthau Rjuu kuryaac ca tarjanii /41/ sarvasaMkSobhaNii mudraa trailokyakSobhakaariNii / sarvastoma an ekaaha which has all kinds of stomas, namely trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza, triNava and trayastriMza, for example such as the sarvastoma atiraatra prescribed in PB 20.2.1 trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM pancadazaany aajyaani saptadazo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaana ekaviMzaani pRSThaani triNava aarbhaavas trayastriMzo 'gniSTomaH pratyavarohiiNy ukthaani triNavaM prathamaM dve ekaviMze saSoDazike pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhiH /1/ sarvastoma :: sarva. JB 2.234 [260,25-26]. sarvastoma atiraatra txt. TS 7.1.3. sarvastoma atiraatra txt. PB 20.2.1-5. (v) sarvastoma atiraatra txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.2 indrasya sarvastomo / bhuutikaamo yajeta /3/ sarvastoma atiraatra vidhi. PB 20.2.1-5 (1-2) trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM pancadazaany aajyaani saptadazo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaana ekaviMzaani pRSThaani triNava aarbhaavas trayastriMzo 'gniSTomaH pratyavarohiiNy ukthaani triNavaM prathamaM dve ekaviMze saSoDazike pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhiH /1/ sarvastomenaatiraatreNa bubhuuSan yajeta sarvasyaaptyai sarvasya jityai sarvam evaitenaapnoti sarvaM jayati /2/ sarvastoma atiraatra vidhi. PB 20.2.1-5 (3) yat trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM bhavati tat trivRtaM stomam aapnoti gaayatriiM chando yat pancadazaany aajyaani tat pancadazaM stomam aapnoti triSTubhaM chando yat saptadazo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaanas tat saptadazaM stomam aapnoti jagatiiM chando yad ekaviMzaani pRSThaani tad tad ekaviMzaM stomam aapnoty anuSTubhaM chando yat triNava aarbhavas tat triNavaM stomam aapnoti panktiM chando yat trayastriMzo 'gniSTomas tat trayastriMzaM stomam aapnoti viraajaM chando yad uSNikkakubhau kriyete tad uSNikkakubhaav aapnoti yad bRhatiiSu saMdhinaa stuvanti tad bRhatiim aapnoti yad aazvinaM zasyate tat sarvam evaitenaapnoti sarvaM jayati /3/ sarvastoma atiraatra vidhi. PB 20.2.1-5 (4-5) praancaM vai trayastriMzo yajnaM prabhujati tam adhvaryur ekaadazinyaa purastaat pratyudyacchaty ekaadaza razanaa ekaadaza pazava ekaadaza yuupaa bhavanti tat trayastriMze trayastriMzaM pratiSThaapayati /4/ tayaa samudyatayaa raatryaa yaM yaM kaamaM kaamayate taM tam abhyaznute yaM yaM kaamaM kaamayate taM tam abhyaznute ya evaM veda /5/ sarvastoma atiraatra note, sarvastoma atiraatra is recommended for a bhuutikaama/ bubhuuSan. PB 20.2.2 sarvastomenaatiraatreNa bubhuuSan yajeta sarvasyaaptyai sarvasya jityai sarvam evaitenaapnoti sarvaM jayati /2/ (sarvastoma atiraatra) sarvastoma sarvapRSTha agniSToma saattrika saaMvatsarika vizvajit is the agniSToma which is sarvastoma and sarvapRSTha. KB 25.14 [119,3-4] sa sarvastomaH sarvapRSTho 'gniSTomaH saMtiSThate yaH saattrikaH saaMva3tsariko pratiSThaa vaa agniSTomaH pratiSThityaa eva. (vizvajit) sarvasukhaMdadaa see dhaaraNii. sarvasukhaMdadaa a dhaaraNii. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 294, ll. 20-21, p. 296, ll. 1-7: punar aparaM bhujagaadhipate sarvasukhaMdadaa naama dhaaraNii pravartayitavyaa / saa sarvanaagaanaaM sarvanaagaduHkhaani pratiprazrambhayati sarvasukhaani ca dadaati / yeneha jambudviipe kaalena kaalaM varSadhaaraa utsRjati / sarvatRNagulmauSadhivanaspatizasyaani ca virohayati / tatra bhujagaadhipate katamaa saa sarvasukhaMdadaa naama dhaaraNii tad yathaa / dharaNi dhaaraNi / uttaaraNi saMpratiSThitaa vijaya varNasatya pratijnaa saahaajnaanavati utpaadani vinaazani / abhiSecaNi / abhivyaahaarazubhaavati / ajaamataamahi / kumbaalanivaahaa / hara klezaan / dhunu paapaM / zodhayaa maargaaNi / riihakaa dharmataasu padaaniiti // sarvasurabhi see saarvasurabhi. sarvasurabhi see sarvagandha. sarvasurabhi used to cure a diseased diikSita; this opinion is rejected. ZB 3.2.2.15 tad dhaike / prathame vrate sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhy aavapanti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH kaamayeta tena bhiSajyed yathaa vratena bhiSajyed iti tad u tathaa na kuryaan maanuSaM ha te yajne kurvanti vyRddhaM vai yad yajnasya yan maanuSaM ned vyRddhaM yajne karavaaNiiti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH ... . sarvasurabhi ZB 12.8.3.16 sarvasurabhyunmardanaM bhavati / paramo vaa eSa gandho yat sarvasurabhyunmardanaM gandhenaivainam etad abhiSincati /16/ In the sautraamaNii. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 407. cf. aanjana. sarvasurabhi put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ sarvasurabhi BodhGS 1.5.31 athainaaM sarvasurabhigandhayaa maalayaa yunakti saM naa manas saM hRdayaani saM naabhi saM tanuty ajaH / saM tvaa kaamasya yaakreNa yunjaty avimocanaaya iti // maalaa. sarvasurabhi HirGS 1.3.24 aaharanty asmai (snaatakaaya) sarvasurabhi candanaM vaa piSTaM tad abhyukSya namo grahaaya caabhigrahaaya ca namaH zaakajanjabhyaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir iti devebhyaH praaciinam anjaliM kRtvaa tenaanulimpate 'psaraasu ca yo gandho gandharveSu ca yad yazaH / daivyo yo maanuSo gandhaH sa maam aavizataad iheti // (samaavartana) sarvasurabhicuurNa used in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.29-32 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ sarvasurabhicuurNa used in the vivaaha, applied to the head of the bride. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ sarvasurabhipiSTa used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39, 40 [317,2; 320,16] sarvasurabhipiSTaM ... sarvasurabhipiSTaM . sarvasva as dakSiNaa in the zaanti when dhuumaketu darkens the saptarSis. KauzS 127.12 sarvasvaM tatra dakSiNaa /12/ tasya niSkrayo yathaarhaM yathaasaMpad vaa /13/ See A. Weber, 1859, Omina und Portenta, pp. 398-399. sarvasvaara see zunaskarNastoma. sarvasvaara Kane 2: 1213, n. 2644. sarvasvaara txt. PB 17.12.1-6. sarvasvaara txt. JB 2.167. sarvasvaara txt. nidaanasuutra 7.2. sarvasvaara txt. aarSeyakalpa 3.14. sarvasvaara txt. ZankhZS 15.10. sarvasvaara txt. ManZS 9.3.3.28-34 (zunaskarNastoma sarvasvaara) sarvasvaara txt. BaudhZS 18.48 (zunaskarNayajna). sarvasvaara txt. ApZS 22.7.20-25 (zunaskarNastoma). sarvasvaara txt. KatyZS 22.5.31-6.20. sarvasyaaveSTi a kaamyeSTi for 'yaH samaantam abhidruhyati'. (Caland's no. 39) MS 2.1.4 [6,9-14] aagnivaaruNaM caruM nirvapet samaantam abhidruhyaamayaavii vaanRtaM vaa eSa karoti yaH samaantam abhidruhyati devataa vaa eSa aarad yo 'nRtaM karoty agnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa yaam aarat tata enaM muncati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati tat kaavajaM vaa etat kriyate sarvasyaaveSTiH sarvasya praayazcittiH. sarvasya mitra :: diikSita, see diikSita :: sarvasya mitra (MS). sarvasya mitra :: patnii, see patnii :: sarvasya mitra (TS). sarvasya pratiSThaa :: aapaH, see aapaH :: sarvasya pratiSThaa (ZB). sarvasya pratiSThaa :: iyam, see iyam :: sarvasya pratiSThaa (ZB). sarvasya zaanti :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: sarvasya zaanti (PB). sarvasya pratiSThaa see asya sarvasya pratiSThaa. sarvasya praayazcitti :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: sarvasya praayazcitti (TS, ZB). sarvasya praayazcitti so called is a kaamyeSTi for 'yaH samaantam abhidruhyati'. (Caland's no. 39) MS 2.1.4 [6,9-14] aagnivaaruNaM caruM nirvapet samaantam abhidruhyaamayaavii vaanRtaM vaa eSa karoti yaH samaantam abhidruhyati devataa vaa eSa aarad yo 'nRtaM karoty agnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa yaam aarat tata enaM muncati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati tat kaavajaM vaa etat kriyate sarvasyaaveSTiH sarvasya praayazcittiH. sarvatathaagataadhiSThaana-sattvaavalokana-buddhakSetrasaMdarzana-vyuuha in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 49-89. sarvataH all directions are meant in case of no mention of the direction. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.95 dizaaM ca vidizaaM caiva yatra noktaa vicaaraNaa / sarvatas tatra zabdo 'yaM vidhiyoge nipaatyate // sarvata iva :: avaantaradizaH, see avaantaradizaH :: sarvata iva (ZB). sarvatanuu by performing the yajna, a sequence of various niSkriiti2, yajna becomes the aatman of the yajamaana and the yajamaana becomes sarvatanuu in yonder world. ZB 11.1.8.5-6 atha yad yajnaM tanute / yajnenaivaitad devebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite yathaiva tat prajaapatir nirakriiNiitaivam atha yad havir nirvapati haviSaivaitad yajnaM niSkriiNaati havir anuvaakyayaanuvaakyaam avadaanenaavadaanaM yaajyayaa yaajyaaM vaSaTkaareNa vaSaTkaaram aahutyaa tasyaahutir evaaniSkriitaa bhavati /5/ sa yathaagrapraziiNo vRkSaH / evam asyaiSa yajno bhavaty aahutim evaanvaahaaryeNa niSkRiiNaati tad yad etad dhiinaM yajnasyaanvaaharati tasmaad anvaahaaryo naamaivam u haasyaiSa sarva eva yajno niSkriito bhavaty eSa ha vai yajamaanasyaamuSmiM loka aatmaa bhavati yad yajna sa ha sarvatanuur eva yajamaano 'muSmiM loke sambhavati ya evaM vidvaan niSkriityaa yajate /6/ sarvatathaagatahRdaya sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha, Horiuchi ed., no. 656 (sarvatathaagatavajrahuMkaaraM naama sarvatathaagatahRdayaM vidyottamam abhaaSat // oM zumbha nizumbha huM gRhNa gRhNa huM gRhNaapaya huM aanaya ho bhagavan vajra huM phaT. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha edition, K. Horiuchi, ed., Shoe Kongouchoukyou no Kenkyu, I, 1974, II, 1983, Koyasan: Koyasan Daigaku, Mikkyou Bunka Kenkyujo. [B15;136;(1)(2)] LTT. sarvatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.29 sucarita, a braahmaNa, being troubled by the old age, worships ziva who, being satisfied with his worship, brings all tiirthas and establishes the sarvatiirtha. sucarita again gains the youth. (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya) sarvatobhadra PW. 1) adj. durchweg erfreulich, lieblich u.s.w. sarvatobhadra he can give cotton clothes which are preferabe anytime. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.9b vicitraM sarvadevebhyo deviibhyo 'MzuM nivedayet / kaarpaasaM sarvatobhadraM dadyaat sarvebhya eva ca /9/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa) sarvatobhadra PW. 4) n. b) ein best. Diagramm (cakra, maNDala). sarvatobhadra bibl. Kane 5: 1132f. sarvatobhadra bibl. a figure drawn according to zaaradaatilaka 3.105-131ab is given by H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 23 and explanations are given on pp. 21-26. sarvatobhadra bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1987, "bhadramaNDalas in the ritual practice," WZKS 31, pp. 43-73. sarvatobhadra how to make the sarvatobhadra. vaacaspatya, vol. IV, p. 2815 (quoted by Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 407, n. 155) uurdhvagaa daza vinyasya tiryag rekhaas tathaa daza / ekaaziitipadaM cakraM jaayate naatra saMzayaH // akaaraadisvaraaH koSTheSv iizaadau vidizi kramaat / sRSTimaargeNa daatavyaaH SoDazaiva caturbhramam // kRttikaadiini dhiSNyaani puurvaazaadau likhet tataH / sapta sapta krameNaiva aSTaaviMzatisaMkhyayaa // avakahaDaa dizi praacyaaM mahaparataa dakSiNe deyaaH / nayamajaravaaz ca vaaruNyaaM gazadacalaaz cottarasyaaM syuH // tras trayo vRSaaghaas tu puurvaadikramato budhaiH / raazayo dvaadaza sthaapyaa meSaantaa dakSamaargataH // zeSeSu koSTheSv ekaikaM nandaaditithipancakam / vaaraaNaaM saptakaM lekhyaM bhaumaadyaM tattithikramaat // bhaumaadityau tu nandaayaaM bhadraayaaM somasomajau / jayaayaaM devapuujyaz ca riktaayaaM bhRgujaM likhet // puurNaayaaz ca zaniH prokto grahaveghaM vilokayet / zanyarkaraahuketvaaraaH kruuraaH zeSaaH zubhaa grahaaH // kruurayukto budhaH kruuraH kSiiNacandras tathaiva ca / ity eSa sarvatobhadraprastaavaH kathito mayaa // sarvatobhadra cf. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // (vinaayakazaanti) sarvatobhadra on the day of muula nakSatra a woman who bathes in the sarvatobhadra with one thousand zamii leaves obtains a son. AVPZ 1.44.7 muulena sarvatobhadram upaviSTaa varavarNinii / zamiipattrasahasreNa snaanaat putraM prasuuyate // (nakSatrakalpa) sarvatobhadra colors used to make a sarvatobhadra. HirGZS 1.5.12 [61,28-29] haaridraM raktakaM caiva kRSNaM zvetaM ca niilakam / eteSaaM taNDulaiz caiva sarvatobhadram uddharet // (darzazaanti) sarvatobhadra colors prepared from grains are used. naarada puraaNa 1.123.28ab dvisaptavarSaparyantaM tata udyaapayet sudhiiH /27/ maNDalaM sarvatobhadraM dhaanyavarNaiH prakalpya ca / suzobhane nyaset tatra kalazaM taamrajaM mune /28/ tasyopari nyased dhaimiim anatapratimaaM zubhaam / piitapaTTaaMzukaacchannaaM tatra taaM vidhinaa yajet /29/ gaNezaM maatRkaaH kheTaaMl lokapaaMz ca yajet pRthak / (anantacaturdaziivrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,4-6] acalapratiSThaayaaM tu kuNDamaNDapavedikaraNaM tatraacaarya eva puurvavad abhiSicyaabhyarcya4 sarvatobhadramaNDale divyapiiThe devam upavezya puurvaadidikSu vastracuutapallavopazobhitajalapuurNa5kalazaan avashtaapya diipaan prajvaalya gandhena trinetrajyotiH prakalpya citrabaliM dattvaa6 ... . (pratiSThaavidhi) sarvatobhadra mentioned. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.11c yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ (setubandhana) sarvatobhadra mentioned: he makes a sarvatobhadra in a puSpamaNDapikaa. gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.3-4 puurvoktena vidhaanena puujayed bhaktimaan naraH / puSpamaNDapikaaM kRtvaa naanaavastravicitrataam /3/ kRtvaa tu sarvatobhadraM naanaarangavicitratam / puujayet tama(?) devezaM kalazopari puurvavat /4/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, paaraNa) sarvatobhadra mentioned. naarada puraaNa 1.17.92a maNDapaM kaarayed divyaM caturasraM suzobhanam / ghaNTaacaamarasaMyuktaM kinkiNiiravazobhitam /90/ puSpamaalyair vitaanadhvajaraajitama / chaaditaM zuklavastreNa diipamaalaavibhuuSitam /91/ tanmadhye sarvatobhadraM kuryaat samyagalaMkRtam/ tasyopari nyaset kumbhaan dvaadazaambuprapuuritaan /92/ ekena zuklavastreNa samyak saMzobhitena ca / sarvaan aacchaadayet kumbhaan pancaratnasamanvitaan /93/ (udyaapana of the dvaadaziivrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. naarada puraaNa 1.18.25a maNDapaM kaarayed divyaM caturasraM sumangalam / zobhitaM puSpamaalaabhir vitaanadhvajaraajitam /23/ bahudiipasamaakiirNaM kinkiNiijaalazobhitam / darpaNaiz caamaraiz caiva kalazaiz ca samaavRtam /24/ tanmadhye sarvatobhadraM pancavarNaviraajitam / jalapuurNaM tataH kumbhaM nyaset tasyopari dvija /25/ pidhaaya kumbhaM vastreNa susuukSmeNaatizobhitam / (udyaapana of the puurNimaavrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. naarada puraaNa 1.113.19b haimaM nirmaaya gaNapaM taamrapaatropari sthitam /18/ veSTitaM raktavastreNa sarvatobhadramaNDale / puujayed raktakusumaiH pattrikaabhiz ca pancabhiH /19/ (duurvaagaNapativrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. naarada puraaNa 1.117.58 vastramaNDapikaaM kRtvaa sarvatobhadramaNDale / kalaze supratiSThaapya diipam uddyotayet tataH. (mahaalakSmiivrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. padma puraaNa 6.84.8b ekaadazyaaM surazreSThy adhivaasanapuurvakam / kartavyaM puujanaM tatra raatrau bhaktyaa tu vaiSNavaiH /7/ kartavyam agratas tasya sarvatobhadramaNDalam / sthaapayitvaa tu devezaM ratinaa saha tatra vai /8/ aacchaadya zvetavastreNa damanaM sthaapayed budhaH / (damanakamahotsavavrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. padma puraaNa 6.95.5ab tulasiimuuladeze ca sarvatobhadram aalikhet. (udyaapana of the kaarttikavrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. saura puraaNa 43.39b gajaananaM caturbaahum ekadantaM vipaaTitam / vidhaaya hemnaa vighnezaM hemapiiThaasanasthitam /37/ tathaa hemamayiiM duurvaaM tadaadhaare vyavasthitaam / saMsthaapya vighnahartaaraM kalaze taamrabhaajane /38/ veSTitaM raktavastreNa sarvatobhadramaNDale / puujayed raktasumumaiH pattrikaabhiz ca pancabhiH /39/ (duurvaagaNapativrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.41cd aSTame praatar utthaaya pratiSThaaM kaarayed dine /40/ tasminn eva tiirthavare snaatvaagatya gRhaM punaH / maNDale sarvatobhadre puurve kumbhaM nivezayet /41/ tatraavaahya hRSiikezaM puujayed upacaarakaiH / (mahaavediimahotsava, vanajaagaraNa vrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. skanda puraaNa 2.2.41.5cd caturdaziinizaayaaM tu kumbhaanaam adhivaasanam / ekaaziitipramaaNaanaaM tathaa svarNamayaaJ chubhaan /4/ gavyasarpiHprapuurNaaMz ca sthaapayed ekaviMzatim / kaarayet sarvatobhadraM maNDalaM purato hareH /5/ (puSyasnaanotsava) sarvatobhadra mentioned. skanda puraaNa 2.2.44.25b suvarNanirmitaa viSNor muurtayo dvaadazaiva tu / yathaazakti kRtaaH sthaapyaaH kumbheSu dvaadazasv api /23/ aamrapaatraacchaaditeSu saakSaat teSu pRthak pRthak / zvetavastraavanaddheSu gandhapallavavaariSu /24/ aSTadikSu caturdikSu sarvatobhadramaNDale / sthaapaniiyaaz ca te kumbhaas teSu puujyaaz ca muurtayaH /25/ (saaMvatsaravrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.39c aacaaryas tu tataH kRtvaa maNDalaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / cakraabjaM sarvatobhadraM zvetavastreNa veSTitam /39/ jalapuurNaM ca kumbhaM tu pancaratnasamanvitam / pancapallavasaMyuktaM karpuuraaguruvaasitaim /40/ veSTitaM raktavastreNa taamrapaatreNa saMyutam / veSTitaM puSpamaalaabhir maNDalopari vinyaset /41/ tasyopari nyased devaM lakSmiinaaraayaNaM nRpa / sauvarNiiM pratimaa kaaryaa ekakarSapramaaNataH /42/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) sarvatobhadra mentioned. ziva puraaNa 4.39.6 tanmadhye lekhayed divyaM lingatobhadramaNDalam / athavaa sarvatobhadraM maNDapaantaH prakalpayet /6/ (udyaapana of the zivaraatrivrata) sarvatobhadracakra see avahakaDaacakra. sarvatobhadramaNDala see sarvatobhadra. sarvatobhadrapraasaadalakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.87.1-63. sarvatomukha see agni sarvatomukha. sarvatomukha bibl. Frits Staal, 2004, "From praaGmukha to sarvatomukham: A Thread through the zrauta Maze," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 521-555, Groningen: Egbert Forsten\. sarvatomukha :: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: sarvatomukha. sarvatomukha txt. BaudhZS 18.49 [408,5]. (ekaaha) sarvatomukha txt. ApZS 22.11.12-13. (ekaaha) sarvatomukha darbha grasses are strewn directed in every direction. ManGS 2.14.28 [183,8-184,2] ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati. (vinaayakazaanti) sarvatomukha a deity worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.78ab karNayos tu tathaakaazaM jihvaayaaM sarvatomukham. (anganyaasa at the human sacrifice.) sarvatomukhii a female deity worshipped together with suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.45ab citraM devaanaam udeti bhadraaM deviiM sadaarcayet / vibhuutim arcayen nityaM yenaa paavaka cakSasaa /52/ vi dyaam eSi rajas pRthv ity anena vimalaaM sadaa / amoghaaM puujayen nityaM mantreNaanena suvrate /53/ sapta tvaa harito 'nena siddhidaaM sarvakarmasu / vidyutaam arcayed devaM sapta tvaa haritena ca /54/ navamiiM puujayed deviiM satataM sarvatomukhiim / mantreNaanena vai devi udyantam itiiha vai /55/ (suuryapuujaa) sarvatovijayaa rakSaa named sarvatovijayaa is prepared for the king in the night. AVPZ 6.1.13-16 abhayapradaM karma /13/ pazcaat sarveSu koNeSu dvimukhiim ekamukhiiM vaa / sarvatovijayaaM rakSaam ekaaM vaa teSu caturmukhiim /14/ ekamukhiiM vaa sarvatraapratirathajapa ity eke /15/ sarvatra zarkaraakSepaz ceti /1.16/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) sarvauSadha see sarvauSadhi. sarvauSadha see sarvauSadhi; for the definition, see sarvauSadhi: definition. sarvauSadha ZB, TU, BaudhZS, ApZS, KatyZS, KhadGS, BaudhPS, niilamata, sarvauSadha = anna. TU 2.2. sarvauSadha used to cure a diseased diikSita; this opinion is rejected. ZB 3.2.2.15 tad dhaike / prathame vrate sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhy aavapanti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH kaamayeta tena bhiSajyed yathaa vratena bhiSajyed iti tad u tathaa na kuryaan maanuSaM ha te yajne kurvanti vyRddhaM vai yad yajnasya yan maanuSaM ned vyRddhaM yajne karavaaNiiti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH ... . sarvauSadha ZB 7.2.4.13 atha sarvauSadhaM vapati / ... . (agnicayana, kRSikarma) sarvauSadha is sown in the pitRmedha. ZB 13.8.3.1 atha sarvauSadhaM vapati / yad evaadaH sarvauSadhaM tad etad bahviibhis tad vapaty ekayedaM daivaM caiva tat pitryaM ca vyaakaroty azvatthe vo niSadanaM parNe vo vasatiS kRteti (VS 35.4) jyogjiivaatum evaibhya etad aazaaste tatho haiSaam ekaiko 'paro jarasaanupraiti // (Eggeling's note 1: That is, they die of old age, just as do the herbs now sown to which the verse is, of course, addressed in the first place.) sarvauSadha used in a rite for a mahatkaama*. ZB 14.9.3.1 (BAU 6.3.1) sa yaH kaamayate / mahat praapnuyaam ity udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe dvaadazaaham upasadvratii bhuutvaudumbare kaMse camase vaa sarvauSadhaM phalaaniiti sambhRtya parisamuhya parilipyaagnim upasamaadhaayaavRtaajyaM saMskRtya puMsaa nakSatreNa manthaM saMniiya juhoti /1/ sarvauSadha offered on the fire which is the base of the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.12 [53,10] sarvauSadham, ,,. BaudhZS 2.13 [54,16-55,2] ambariiSaM vottapaniiyaM vaabhipravrajanti tasmin diipyaaJ chakalaan saM16prakiirya barhiSaa paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaanjalinopastii17rNaabhighaaritaM sarvauSadhaM juhoty agnaye sarvauSadhaaya puSTyai prajana55,1naaya svaahety atha jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaamaatya2homaaJ juhoty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti3 prajaapate na tvad etaanya anya ity (TS 1.8.14.m) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM4 juhoty anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu5 suuryasya purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataana svaahe6ty (TS 4.1.2.k). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) sarvauSadha BaudhZS 10.33 [30,11-12] tasmin sarvauSadham avahanty uurjo bhago 'sy uurjaH pavitram uurg annam annaadyeti (agnicayana, uluukhala). sarvauSadha used in the agnicayana, vaajaprasaviiyahoma. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,15-17] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbare droNe15 sarvauSadhaM dadhnaajyena samudaayutaM bhavati tasyaudumbareNa sruveNopa16ghaataM vaajaprasaviiyaM juhoti. sarvauSadha in the agnicayana the abhiSeka is performed with sarvauSadha. BaudhZS 10.57 [60,8-11] atha yajamaanaayatane kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopa8stRNaati tad yajamaanaM praancam upavezya suvarNarajataabhyaaM rukmaabhyaaM9 paryupaasya sarvauSadhena purastaat pratyancam abhiSincati ziirSato 'bhi10Sincaty aa mukhaad anvavasraavayati /57/11. (agnicayana, abhiSeka) sarvauSadha material to be added to the first vrata food. KatyZS 7.4.24 sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhi caike /24/ karka's commentary: sarvauSadhaM graamyaaraNyaM dhaanyaM vriihiyavamudgagodhuumazyaamaakaniivaarakangvaadi sarvasurabhi ca sugandhi dravyaM candanaagurukarpuuraadi tad api medhyam eva naamedhyam varaTakakodravaadi evamaadi prathamavratamadhye aavapanti. sarvauSadha used to boil water with. KhadGS 3.1.7-9 sarvauSadhenaapaH phaaNayet /7/ surabhibhiz ca /8/ taabhiz ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /9/ (Oldenberg: s. 7: Let him boil water with all kinds of herbs.) In the aaplavana/samaavartana. sarvauSadha used in the snapana of the dead body by reciting the dazahotR. BaudhPS 3.2 [20.5-6] athaadhvaryuH praaciinaaviitii sarvauSadhenodakumbhaM puurayitvaa5 tena dazahotraa patto'graM snaapayati cittiH srug ity etenaa6nuvaakena (pitRmedha). sarvauSadha used as an ointment of a man possed by vinaakaya. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.278a snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hni vidhipuurvakam / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditasya ca /277/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svastivaacyaa dvijaaH zubhaaH /278/ (vinaayakazaanti) sarvauSadha used in the snapana of the buddhaarcaa on the day of buddhajanmaahaH. niilamata 686a sarvauSadhaiH sarvaratnaiH sarvagandhais tathaiva ca /686/ buddhaarcaasnaapanaM kaaryaM zaakyoktair vacanais tathaa / sarvauSadhi see mizradhaanya. sarvauSadhi see SaD oSadhi. sarvauSadhi see sarvabiija. sarvauSadhi see sarvauSadha. sarvauSadhi ZankhGS, GobhGS, JaimGS, ManGS, BaudhPS, VaikhGS, Rgvidhaana, agni puraaNa, bhaviSya puraaNa. sarvauSadhi definition. Kane 5: 183 n. 473:apaarka pp. 64-65, on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.277 gives two lists of sarvauSadhis suraa maaMsii vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / satiicaNyakamustaM ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH // tathaa ca vasiSThaH / vaalukaa zankhapuSpii ca kuSThaM caiva vacaa tathaa / naagakesaracuurNam ca sarvauSadhigaNo bhRgoH //. It explains some of these. hemaadri on vrata vol. I, p. 49 gives a somewhat different list `kuSThaM maaMsii haridre dve muraa zaileyacandanam / vacaa campakamuste ca sarvauSadhyo daza smRtaaH // sarvauSadhi definition. Kane 5: 444 s.v. sarvauSadhi: sarvauSadhi - (all herbs)- They are: muraa, maaMsii, vacaa, kuSTha, zailaja, two haridraas, zuNThii (dry ginger), campaka and mustaa; agni puraaNa 177.17, madanaratna (on zaanti, folio 3a), kRtyakalpataru (on zaantika folio 7b), varSakriyaakaumudii 212 (ten); puruSaarthacintaamaNi 307 and vrataraaja 16 also enumerate ten but slightly differently. Vide p. 183, note 473. sarvauSadhi definition, cf. sarvauSadha is used in the agnicayana, vaajaprasaviiyahoma in BaudhZS 10.54 [56,15-17], in the corresponding prescription in the ApZS sarvauSadha is replaced by sapta graamyaa oSadhayaH saptaaraNyaaH. ApZS 17.19.1-3 vaajaprasaviiyaM juhoti /1/ sapta graamyaa oSadhayaH saptaaraNyaaH /2/ pRthagannaani draviikRtyaudumbareNa sruveNa vaajasyemaM prasavaH suSuva iti (TS 1.7.10.a-g) graamyaa hutvaaraNyaa juhoti (TS 4.7.12.a-g) /3/ sarvauSadhi definition: four kinds of grain. JaimGS 1.11 [9,1-2] atra pancamiiM juhoti sarvauSadhiibhir sphaaNTam udakam aanayanti vriihiyavaas tilamaaSaa ity etat sarvauSadham. (jaTaakarma) sarvauSadhi definition: seven kinds of grain. bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary on GobhGS 3.2.30: sarvaaz ca taa oSadhayaz ca sarvauSadhayaH / taaz ca vriihizaalimudgagodhuumasarSapayavatilaakhyaaH sapta / sarvauSadhi definition: of seven kinds of grain. bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary on GobhGS 3.8.6 gives a zloka from karmapradiipa 3.7.13 about the sarvauSadhi [676,2-3] vriihayaH zaalayo mudgaa godhuumaaH sarSapaas tilaaH / yavaaz cauSadhayaH sapta vipado ghnanti dhaaritaaH // sarvauSadhi definition: eight kinds of grain. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.13 yavagodhuumaniivaaratilazyaamaakazaalayaH / priyanguvriihayaz caaSTau sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH /13/ (taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi) sarvauSadhi definition. aSTaavakra's commentary on ManGS 2.6.4: sarvauSadhivatyaaM graamyaaraNyaa oSadhayaH. sarvauSadhi defintion. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.278: sarvauSadhaiH priyangunaagakesaraadibhiH. sarvauSadhi definition: ten plants. agni puraaNa 177.17: suraa(muraa) maaMsii? vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / zaTii campakamustaM ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH // sarvauSadhi definition: ten plants. aparaarka pp. 64-65 on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.277: suraa maaMsii vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / satiicaNyakamustaM ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH // tathaa ca vasiSThaH / vaalukaa zankhapuSpii ca kuSThaM caiva vacaa tathaa naagakesaracuurNaM ca sarvauSadhigaNo bhRgo // (Kane 5: 183, n. 473.) sarvauSadhi definition: ten plants. kezavavaijayantii on viSNu smRti 90.3 [829,14-15] muraa maaMsii vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / zaThii campakamustaa ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH // tsarvauSadhi definition: ten plants. varSakRtya(mithilaa), vol. 1, p. 135 n.2: kuSTamaaMsiiharidraabhir vacaa zaileyacandanaiH / muraacandanakarpuuramustaiH sarvausadhiH smrtaH // sarvauSadhi definition: ten plants. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 19,5-6 muraamaaMsiivacaakuSThiizaileyarajaniidvayazaThiicampakamustaatmakasarvauSadhiyutajalena. sarvauSadhi definition: bhaTTotpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 59.8: tathaa mangalyasaMjnitaabhiH sarvauSadhibhiH / mangalyasaMjnitaaH prazastanaamnyo yaaz cauSadhyaH / yathaa / jayaa / jayantii / jiivantii / jiivaputrii / punarnavaa / viSNukraantaa / abhayaa / vizvaMbharii / mahaamodaa / sadadevii / puurNakozaa / zataavarii / sahasraviiryaa lakSmaNaa ceti taabhiH / sarvauSadhi definition: five kinds of grain. durgatiparizodhanatantra (Skolpski ed) [258,11-13] sarvauSadhayaH tilaan maaSaan yavaan dhaanyaan godhuumaaMz caapi pancamaan. sarvauSadhi used to bathe a bride. ZankhGS 1.11.2 tasyaa raatryaam atiite nizaakaale sarvauSadhiphalottamaiH surabhimizraiH saziraskaaM kanyaam aaplaavya /2/ (vivaaha) sarvauSadhii used to wash the hand in the mahaanaamnikavrata. GobhGS 3.2.30 kaMsam apaaM puurayitvaa sarvauSadhiiH kRtvaa hastaav avadhaaya pradakSiNam aacaaryo 'hatena vasanena pariNahyet /30/ In the mahaanaamnikavrata. sarvauSadhi used in the aaplavana. GobhGS 3.4.10 sarvauSadhiviphaaNTaabhir adbhir gandhavatiibhiH ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /10/ sarvauSadhi used in the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.6 braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svayaM bhuktvaa jaatuSaan maNiin sarvauSadhimizraan aabadhniiran svastyayanaartham. (Weber, Omina, p. 317.) sarvauSadhi used in the dhruvaazvakalpa. ManGS 2.6.4 ... sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya ... . ; sarvauSadhi used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.25 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . sarvauSadhi cf. KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu // In the aazvayujii. sarvauSadhi strewn in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [23,2] agnivat sarvauSadhiir vapati . sarvauSadhi water mixed with sarvauSadhi is used for the final treatment of the corpse of an anaahitaagni. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,8-10] anaahitaagnyaa8diinaaM sarvauSadhipRktenodakumbhana(>-kumbhena??) zmazaane snaanaalaMkaarau syaataa9m iti vizeSa (pitRmedha). sarvauSadhi used in the vivaaha. Rgvidhaana 3.123cd-125 (3.24.1cd-3) priyanguvaTanaagaanaaM kaSaayodghRSTakesaram /123/ saMpaataabhihutaM kRtvaa sarvauSadhisamanvitam / abhimantrya hi suuktaante navabhis tu vi hiiti (RV 10.86.1-9) vai /124/ stheyaabhir adbhiH puurNena abhiSinced upositaam / yaaH? patighnyaH striyas tanvaH zaamyante taas tv anena vai /125/ (vivaaha) sarvauSadhi saravauSadhirasa is used in raajaabhiSeka. Rgvidhaana 4.107-108 (4.21.2-3) hutvaagniM raajalingaabhiH saavitryaa prayataH zuciH / mahaavyaahRtibhiz caiva saMpaataabhijuto bhavet /107/ sarvauSadhirasaiH zlakSNair nadiinaaM salilena ca / vyaaghracarmaNy athaasiinam aasandyaam abhiSicya ca /108/ sarvauSadhi used for the snaana of the yajamaana. viSNu smRti 90.3 pauSii cet puSyayuktaa syaat, tasyaaM gaurasarSapakalkodvartitazariiro gavyaghRtapuurNakumbhenaabhiSiktaH sarvauSadhibhiH sarvagandhaiH sarvabiijaiz ca snaato ghRtena bhagavantaM vaasdevaM snaapayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedyaadibhir abhyarcya vaiSNavaiH zaakrair baarhaspatyaiz ca mantraiH paavake hutvaa sasuvarNena ghRtena braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ (pauSiinaama*) sarvauSadhi used for the snaana. niilamata 473ab paurNamaasii tu pauSasya puSyayuktaa yadaa bhavet /471/ gaurasarSapakalkena tadaa tuutsaadito naraH / ghRtena snaapanaM kuryaat svazariirasya maanavaH /472/ tato viruukSitaH snaataH sarvauSadhiyutair ghaTaiH / (pauSiinaama) sarvauSadhi in an upadravamocana*. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,21-24] aSTasahasrajaptaa sarvabiijaani sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaani ca surabhipuSpaaNi padmaM vaa sarvaaNi akaalamuulakalaze prakSipya bodhivRkSe aSTasahasraM japet / svayaM vaa snaapayet / anyaM vaa snaapayet / sarvopadravebhyo mukto bhavati / sarvauSadhyudaka try to find in other CARDs. sarvauSadhyudaka used for snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.16a sarvauSadhyudakasnaataH pancamyaaM puujya pancakam / saptopaskaradaanaM ca yaH karoti gRhaazramii /16/ gRhaady uluukhalaM zuurpaH zilaa sthaalii ca pancamii / udakumbhaM ca cullii ca eteSaam anu kiM cana /17/ (gRhavrata) sarva varNa see catur varNa. sarva varNa people of all varNas have adhikaara to perform the nRsiMhavrata. padma puraaNa 6.174.70cd nirdhanair api kartavyaM deyaM zaktyanusaarataH / sarveSaam eva varNaanaam adhikaaro 'sti madvrate / madbhaktais tu vizeSeNa kartavyaM matparaayaNaiH /70/ (nRsiMhavrata) sarva varNa gaNezapuujaa can be performed by all varNas. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.59 sarvair varNaiH prakartavyaa (gaNezapuujaa) striibhiz caiva vizeSataH / udayaabhimukhaiz caiva raajabhiz ca vizeSataH /59/ (gaNezapuujaa) sarvavazya mantra kaalikaa puraaNa 58.18-22ab jagad vaze bhavet tasya caturthaH kasya vahninaa / SaSThasvareNa saMyuktaH kalaabindusamanvitaH /18/ athopaantasthakaaraantaH saparo 'pi tathaa punaH / dvir mohiiti hakaarasya turyo dvisvarasaMyutaH /19/ tRtiiyavargapraantena tRtiiyasvarasaMjninaa / puuritaanto dvidhaa varNas tathaa vaadicaturthakaH /20/ svaro dvitiiyaz ca tathaa kSobhazabdaH puraHsaraH / pureti sahitaH so 'pi mitraM zatruz ca raakSasaH /21/ dakSaprajaa tathaa raajaa sarvazaastra iti zrutaH /(deviitantra, uddhaarya) sarvavedasa see sarvavedasin. sarvavedasa PW, 1) adj. a) wobei die ganze Habe verschenkt wird: ein Opfer TB 1.4.7.7, KB 25.14, PB 9.3.2, KatyZS 25.11.3. b) der nach einem Opfer alle seine Habe den Priestern verschenkt manu smRti 11.1, v. 1. 2) n. die ganze Habe AV 9.5.17. TB 3.11.8.1, TS 7.1.1.3, ZB 4.6.1.15, ZB 10.2.5.16, PB 6.7.15, KatyZS 22.1.9. KathUp 1.1. LatyZS 8.4.14. sarvavedasa :: sarva. ZB 10.2.5.16 (agnicayana, upasad); ZB 13.6.2.19 (puruSamedha); ZB 14.2.2.47 (pravargya). sarvavedasa all one's property, in a mantra: yenaa sahasraM vahasi yenaagne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no vaha svar deveSu gantave // AV 9.5.17, TS 5.7.7.g. (Whitney's note: The verse is found also in VS 15.55, TS 4.7.13.l, TS 5.7.7.g, MS 2.12.4 [148,8-9], and KS 18.18 and KS 40.13. VS and MS put sahasram after vahasi in a, and VS reads yena in a, and naya for vaha in c; TS 4.7.13.l has for d devayaano ya uttamaH. PS begins with yena vaa sahasram.) sarvavedasa all one's property, in a mantra: yenaa sahasraM vahasi yenaagne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no vaha devayaano ya uttamaH // TS 4.7.13.l. sarvavedasa all one's property, in a mantra: yena sahasraM vahasi yenaagne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no vaha svar devesu gantave // KS 18.18 [278,20-21]; KS 40.13 [147,16-17]. sarvavedasa all one's property, in a mantra: yena vahasi sahasraM yenaagne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no vaha svar deveSu gantave // MS 2.12.4 [148,8-9]. sarvavedasa all one's property, in a mantra: yena vahasi sahasraM yenaagne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no naya svar deveSu gantave // VS 15.55. sarvavedasa all one's property. TB 3.11.8.1 uzan ha vai vaajazravasaH sarvavedasaM dadau / (naaciketacayana, mythical explanation) sarvavedasa all one's property. MS 1.6.13 [107,9-12] yaH sarvavedasaM9 daasyant syaat sa imam agraa aadadhiitaathaamum athemaM tad yathaiva devaaH sarveNa10 saakaM svargaM lokaM samaarohann evam eva yajamaanaH sarveNa saakaM svargaM11 lokaM samaarohati ya evaM vidvaan agnim aadhatte. (agnyaadheya) sarvavedasa all one's property: when the pratihartR lets go his hold of his foreman, the yajamaana gives his all property. PB 6.7.15 yadi pratihartaavacchidyate pazubhir yajamaano vyRdhyate pazavo vai pratihartaa sarvavedasaM deyaM yadi sarvavedasaM na dadaati sarvajyaaniM jiiyate /15/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) sarvavedasa all one's property is given in the vizvajit sarvapRSTha atiraatra which is to be performed when the yajamaana can not perform the soma sacrifice for one year. ZB 10.2.5.16 sa saMvatsaraM prasutaH syaat / sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarvam ekazatavidhaH sarveNaiva tat sarvam aapnoti yadi saMvatsaraM na zaknuyaad vizvajitaa sarvapRSThenaatiraatreNa yajeta tasmint sarvavedasaM dadyaat sarvaM vai vizvajit sarvapRSTho 'tiraatraH sarvaM sarvavedasaM sarvam ekazatavidhaH sarveNaiva tat sarvam aapnoti /16/ (agnicayana, upasad) (Eggeling, ZB, part IV, intr. p. xxv, n. 1. ZB 10.2.5.16 says that, if a man cannot press soma for one year, he should perform the vizvajit atiraatra with all the pRSThas, and at that performance he should give away all his property.) sarvavedasa all one's property. ZB 13.6.2.19 atha yadi braahmaNo yajeta / sarvavedasaM dadyaat sarvaM vai braahmaNaH sarvaM sarvavedasaM sarvaM puruSamedhaH sarvasyaaptyai sarasyaavaruddhyai /19/ (puruSamedha, dakSiNaa) sarvavedasa all one's property. ApZS 13.5.1-2 sanneSu naaraazaMseSu dakSiNaa dadaati / bahv aparimitaM saptaikaviMzatiH SaSTiH zataM dvaadazazataM sahasraM sarvavedasaM vaa /1/ jyeSThaM vaa putram apabhajya sarvavedasaM dadaati /2/ (agniSToma, dakSiNaa) (Caland's note 6: Bei einem vizvajit, vgl. unten ApZS 22.1.7.) sarvavedasa all one's property. ApZS 22.1.7 ... vizvajid agniSTomaH zraiSThyakaamasya /6/ sahasraM dakSiNaa sarvavedasaM vaa yaavatiir vaa kratoH stotriiyaaH /7/ (vizvajit agniSToma) (Caland's note: Die Quelle ist JB 2.192 (?).) sarvavedasa all one's property. ApZS 22.1.8-10 sarvavedase jyeSThaM putram apabhajya saMvido vipariyaaceta /8/ yad dakSiNaakaale sarvasvaM tad dadyaad yad anyad bhuumeH puruSebhyaz ca /9/ uttamaaM dakSiNaaM niitvodavasaaya vaa dakSiNenaudumbariiM praaG nipadya bruuyaad yan me 'da RNaM yad adas tat sarvaM dadaamiiti /10/ udavasaaya rohiNiiM vatsacchaviim iti samaanam /11/ (vizvajit agniSToma) sarvavedasa vizvajit atiraatra is sarvavedasa, i.e. the performer gives all as its dakSiNaa. KB 25.14 [119,3-12] ekaaha u ced vi4zvajid raatrisattrasya vaa viSuvaan atiraatra eva syaat sa kRtsno vizvajid yo5 'tiraatro 'rdhaM vai vizvajito 'hnaa kriyate 'rdhaM raatryaa sarvaparaajid u6 haiva sa yo 'nyatra sarvavedasaad vaa sattraad vaa kriyate sarvajyaanir haiva saa7 yo 'nyatra vizvajitaH sarvaM dadaati vizvajic cet sarvam eva sarvam u ced vizva8jid eva yo ha vai na sarvaM dadati sarvaM dadaaniiti bruvan gartapatyam eva9 tad dhiiyate pra vaa miiyata iti ha smaaha sahasraM vainam avarunddha iti ha10 smaaha kauSiitakiH sarvaM vai tad yat sahasraM sarvaM vizvajit sarvena sarvam aapnavaa11niiti /14/ (vizvajit) sarvavedasa vizvajit atiraatra which is sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. PB 9.3.1 yadi sattraaya diikSerann atha saamy uttiSThet somam apabhajya vizvajitaatiraatreNa yajeta sarvavedasena sarvasmaa eva diikSate sarvam aapnoti /1/ yaa id dakSiNaa dadaati taabhir ati prayunkte /2/ sarvavedasa a soma which is sarvapRSTha and sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. TB 1.4.7.7 sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanam aagurate / ya sattraayaagurate / etaavaan khalu vai puruSaH / yaavad asya vittam / sarvavedasena yajeta / sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat / sarvaabhya eva devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite /7/ (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) sarvavedasa vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRstha sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazictta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. JB 1.348 [144,9-11] yadi saami sattraad uttiSTheyur vizvajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSThena sarvavedasena yajeran /9 Rtavo vai pRSThaani saMvatsara RtavaH / tenaivaiSaaM saMvatsara aapto bhavati / atha yaa dakSiNaa10 dadati taabhir atiprayunjate / (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) sarvavedasa vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRstha sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazictta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. BaudhZS 14.29 [202,12-203,2] atha vai bhavati sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH12 kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya13 aatmaanam aagurate yaH sattraayaagurata etaavaan khalu vai puruSo14 yaavad asya vittaM sarvavedasena yajetety atiraatraM vizvajitam upayanty a15thaatra sarvavedasaM dadaati sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat sarvaabhya eva16 devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH203,1 sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiita iti braahmaNam /29/ (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) sarvavedasa a sacrifice the performer of which is recommended to perform the devikaahavis. MS 4.3.6 [45,10-11] sarvave10dasenejaanaM yaajayet pazubhir vaa eSa vyRdhyate yaH sarvaM dadaaty. (devikaahavis for various kaamas) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which azvatara is given as dakSiNaa. TS 7.1.1.3 tasmaad azvataro na pra jaayata aattaretaa hi tasmaad barhisy anavakLptaH sarvavedase vaa sahasre vaavakLpto 'ti hy apravata. (ekaaha, agnisToma) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which azvatara is given as dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.3 sanneSu naaraazaMseSu dakSiNaa dadaati / bahv aparimitaM saptaikaviMzatiH SaSTiH zataM dvaadazazataM sahasraM sarvavedasaM vaa /1/ jyeSThaM vaa putram apabhajya sarvavedasaM dadaati /2/ azvataraM saahasre sarvavedase ca dadaati /3/ (agniSToma, dakSiNaa) (Caland's note: Dies beruht auf TS 7.1.1.3.) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which soma is to be bought with twenty-four cows. ApZS 10.26.5 caturviMzatyaa sahasre sarvavedase vaa /5/ (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which the aMzugraha is to be offered. ZB 4.6.1.15 sahasre grahiitavyaH / sarvaM vai sahasraM sarvaM eSa sarvavedase grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai sarvavedasaM sarvam eSa vizvajiti sarvapRSThe grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai vizvajit sarvapRSThaH sarvam eSa vaajapeye raajasuuye grahiitavyaH sarvaM hi tat sattre grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai sattraM sarvam eSa etaani grahaaNi /15/ sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which the adaabhya graha and aMzugraha are to be offered. ApZS 12.8.13 tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ (agniSToma, adaabhyagraha and aMzugraha) (Caland's note: Nach ZB 4.6.1.15.) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which the pravargya is to be performed by one who wishes sarva. ZB 14.2.2.47 sahasre pravRnjyaat / sarvaM vai sahasraM sarvam eSa sarvavedase pravRnjyaat sarvaM vai sarvavedasaM sarvam eSa sarvam eSa vizvajiti sarvapRSThe pravRnjyaat sarvaM vai vizvajit sarvapRSThaH sarvam eSa vaajapeye raajasuuye pravRnjyaat sarvaM hi tat sattre pravRnjyaat sarvaM vai sattraM sarvam eSa etaany asya pravarjanaany ato naanyatra /47/ sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which three anuubandhyaas are to be offered. ApZS 13.23.14 taa na sarvatraalabheta vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sahasre sarvavedase vaa /14/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) (Caland's note: Erweitert aus ZB 4.5.1.11-12.) sarvavedasa a sacrifice in which naaciketacayana is to be performed. ApZS 19.14.6 pazubandhe some sattre sahasre sarvavedase vaa yatra vaa bhuuyiSThaa aahutayo huuyeraMs tatra cetavyaH /6/ (naaciketacayana) (Caland's note: In dem braahmaNa (TB 3.11.9.1-2) werden nur "Tieropfer, Somaopfer und dasjenige, wo die zahlreichsten Spenden dargebracht werden" genannt.) sarvavedasaMmita BodhGS 3.2.59-63 tasya dvaadaza saMvatsaraan ekaadaza nava sapta panca triin saMvatsaraan SaNmaasaan caturo maasaan dvau maasau maasaM vaa vrataM caret /60/ tasyopadezaat pratipattir avasaanaM ca /61/ tasya nitye 'dhibrahmacaryaM triSavaNam abhiSeka utsannazayyaa aasanaM ca /62/ yan maatur duzcaritaM tasmaad enaM traayata ity upadizati mantrabraahmaNaM veda ity aacakSate /63/ sarvavedasin see sarvamedha. sarvavedasin see sarvavedasa. sarvavedasin devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended. KS 12.8 [171,3-6] sarvavedasii devikaabhir yajeta pazubhir vaa eSa vyR3dhyate yas sarvaM dadaati chandaaMsi devikaaH pazavaz chandaaMsi atraiSa jaghanyaM4 pazuun pazyati yatrainaan vibhajati yatraivainaaJ jaghanyaM pazyati tata enaan punaH5 prajanayati. sarvavedasin a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta for a sarvavedasin. (Caland's no. 25) MS 2.1.3 [3,18-4,2] agnaye jaatavedase 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped dadhikraavNaa ekaadazakapaalam agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM yaH sarvavedasii prathamaam iSTim aalabhetaagnir vaa etasya tad veda yatraasyeSTaM yatra sukRtam agnir evaasmai tad vindaty amedhyo vaa eSa yaH sarvaM dadaati tad dadhikraavaivainaM medhyaM karoti saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaro vaa etasya tad veda yatraasyeSTaM yatra sukRtaM saMvatsara evaasmai tad vindati. sarvavidraavaNii mudraa tantraraajatantra 4.42cd-43ab etasyaa(sarvasaMkSobhaNii mudraa) madhyame devi tarjaniivatkRte sati /42/ sarvavidraavaNii mudraa sarvaasaam api yoSitaam / sarvavidraaviNii a mudraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.6cd-7ab. sarvavidyaadharaapribhuuta to become saptavaayupathavicaarin and sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,13-16]. sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta in a trividhaa siddhi: first, vaziikaraNa of sarvas, second, to become navanaagasahasrabala, anilajava and to live for five thousand years, and third, to become sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,20-29]. sarvaviira a tantra text quoted in the tantraaloka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 49.) sarvavinda worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo maunjyaayormyaaya vasuvindaaya sarvavindaaya namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) sarvavrata a mantra used in the samidaadhaana in the upanayana. KathGS 41.23 ... yad braahmaNasya brahmaNi vrataM yad agneH sendrasya saprajaapatikasya sarSikasya sapitRkasya samanuSyasya samanuSyaraajanyasya sagandharvaapsarojanaskasya sarpetarajanaskasya sauSadhivanaspatikasya saha graamyaiH pazubhir aaraNyaiz ca saakaazasya saprakaazasya saatiikaazasya saanuukaazasya saha yan ma aatmana aatmani vrataM tan me sarvavratam // idam aham agnau samidham abhyaadadhaamy agne sarvavrato bhavaami /23/ sarva yajna :: traidhaataviiya, see traidhaataviiya :: sarva yajna. sarvazaantividhi varaaha puraaNa 190. sarvazaikyaayasii mbh 3.255.4. sarvazuddhavaala the azvins are worshipped by offering zuddhavaala (bright-tailed), sarvazuddhavaala, maNivaala in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal) sarvazuddhavaala the azvins are worshipped by offering zuddhavaala (bright-tailed), sarvazuddhavaala, maNivaala in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal) sarvazuddhavaala the azvins are worshipped by offering zuddhavaala, sarvazuddhavaala (entirely white-tailed), maNivaala in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) sarve bhuutaaH see vizve bhuutaaH. sarve bhuutaaH the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ sarve bhuutaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house. KauzS 74.3 niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devabhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyah sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ sarve bhuutaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.8 vizvebhyo devebhyaH /7/ sarvebhyo bhuutebhyo divaacaaribhya iti divaa /8/ naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam /9/ sarve devaaH see sarvadaivatya. sarve devaaH see vizve devaaH. sarve devaaH :: agni, see agni :: sarve devaaH (JB). sarve devaaH :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: sarve devaaH (KB). sarve devaaH :: tviSimat harasvin. TB 3.8.7.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from above). sarve devaaH :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: sarve devaaH (KB). sarve devaaH the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ sarve devaaH addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... . sarve devaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house. KauzS 74.3 niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devabhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyah sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ sarve devaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ sarve kaamaaH :: madhu, see madhu :: sarve kaamaaH. sarve kaamaaH :: saubhara, see saubhara :: sarve kaamaaH. sarve pazavaH :: agni, see agni :: sarve pazavaH (ZB). sarve pazavaH :: puruSa. see puruSa :: sarve pazavaH (ZB). sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aatmaa :: anna :: sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aatmaa (GB). sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aayatana :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aayatana (ZB). sarveSaaM devaanaam aatmaa :: agni, see agni :: sarveSaaM devaanaam aatmaa (ZB). sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriya :: ukthyapaatra, see ukthyapaatra :: sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriya (TS). sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriyaM viiryaM :: ukthyapaatra, see ukthyapaatra :: sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriyaM viiryaM (KS). sarveSaaM pazuunaaM medha :: vriihiyavau, see vriihiyavau :: sarveSaaM pazuunaaM medha (ZB). sarveSaaM pazuunaaM viiryavattamaH :: gardabha, see gardabha :: sarveSaaM pazuunaaM viiryavattamaH (MS). sarveSaaM pRThaanaaM tejas :: udvaMziiya, see udvaMziiya :: sarveSaaM pRThaanaaM tejas (PB). sarve vanaspatayaH :: udumbara, see udumbara :: sarve vanaspatayaH (ZB). sarvezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 137 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). sarvodaka KauzS 24.8 saM maa sincantv iti (AV 7.33) sarvodake maizradhaanyam /8/ sasmaraziilaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sasmeraliilaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sasnitama (mantra) :: anas, see anas :: sasnitama (mantra) (BaudhZS). saspinjara an rudra's epithet. TS 4.5.2.1c namaH saspinjaraaya tviSiimate pathiinaaM pataye namo /c/ (zatarudriya) saspinjara an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1e ye vRkSeSu saspinjaraa niilagriivaa vilohitaaH /e/ (zatarudriya) sastuupa see saMstuupa. sastuupa sweeping? a place of the vaizvadeva. KhadGS 1.5.27 baliM nayed /21/ bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ maNikadeze /23/ madhye dvaari /24/ zayyaam anu /25/ varcaM vaa /26/ atha sastuupam /27/ ekaikam ubhayataH pariSincet /28/ (vaizvadeva) (Oldenberg's translation: Another on the heap of sweepings.) sasya see dhaanya. sasya see oSadhi. sasya for damages (kSaya, naaza) of sasya, see "dhaanya: bhaya for dhaanya". sasya for varieties of sasya, see "biija: varieties of biijas" and "dhaanya: var.". sasya MS 4.2.8 [30,9-11] ye praaciinam ekaaSTakaayaa jaayante puurvasya te sasyasyottamaa ye pratiiciinam aparasya te sasyasya prathamaas taan ubhayaant sahaabhimantrayetobhayaan enaant sahaavarunddhe. (gonaamika) sasya observation: when it rains, sasya grows. TS 3.4.3.3 dyaavaapRthivyaam aalabheta kRSamaaNaH pratiSThaakaamo diva evaasmai parjanyo varSati vy asyaam oSadhayo rohanti samardhukam asya sasyam bhavaty. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) sasya observation: sasya ripes twice in the year. KS 19.7 [8,10-11] dviS pacantv ity aaha tasmaad dvis saMvatsarasya sasyaM pacyate. (agnicayana, ukhaa) sasya observation: sasya ripes twice in the year. TS 5.1.7.3 dviH pacantv ity aaha tasmaad dviH saMvatsarasya sasyam pacyate. (agnicayana, ukhaa) sasya an enumeration according to the three different times of sowing. arthazaastra 2.24.11-15 tataH prabhuutodakam alpodakaM vaa sasyaM vaapayet /11/ zaalivriihikodravatilapriyanguudaarakavarakaaH puurvavaapaaH /12/ mudgamaaSazaimbyaa madhyavaapaaH /13/ kusumbhamasuurakulatthayavagodhuumakalaayaatasiisarSapaah pazcaadvaapaaH /14/ yathartuvazena vaa biijavaapaaH /15/ (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 418.) sasya kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 16-19 ataH sasyaM dharaapraaNaH dharaayaa vRttir uttamaa / maangalyasuutraM ca tathaa sasyam aahur divaukasaH /16/ sasyaadir eva medinyaaH jiivanaaDii kalaatmikaa / sasyaadir eva medinyaaH paro dharmaH paraM yazaH /17/ sasyapuurNaa vasumatii praaNinaaM praaNavardhinii / sarvamangaladaatrii ca devaanaaM tuSTidaayinii /18/ nityasasyaa ca madhurajalasraavaa vizeSataH / zobhate sarvataH pRthvii viSNor aajnaavalambinii /19/ sasyajaataka bRhatsaMhitaa 39. agriculture. sasyanaaza ruukSa and vepana are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate sasyanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95,16] ... paruSo vepanaH sasyanaazanaH / ... . sasyarakSaNa txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,24-25]. sasyasya saadhayitryau :: dyaavaapRthivii, see dyaavaapRthivii :: sasyasya saadhayitryau (KB). saTaalu see zalaaTu. saTaalu saTaalugrapsa of udumbara is used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ saToddharaNa KathGS 31.6 etad eva kumaariiNaaM saToddharaNam atraivaanulepanam // After the siimantonnayana. sat :: aamikSaa, see aamikSaa :: sat. sat :: agni, see agni :: sat. sat :: amRta. ZB 14.4.1.31. sat :: praaNa. JUB 1.53.2 (see H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 232, n. 45). sat (nidhana) :: praaNa. JB 1.102 [44,22] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur). sat :: trayastriMza, see trayastriMza :: sat. sat :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: sat. sat :: viraaj, see viraaj :: sat. sat a nidhana. JB 1.102 [44,21] sat iti nidhanaM karoti / praaNo vai sat / praaNa eva tat pratitiSThati // (bahiSpavamaana, dhur) sata a vessel of palaaza wood. Kane 2: 1226. sata a vessel made of reeds. Kane 2: 1227. sata used in the sautraamaNii. ZB 12.7.2.13 ... sataM bhavati sad evaavarunddhe. sata used by the yajamaana to take angaaras for the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [55,7-11] athaitaan angaaraan sate vaa zaraave vaa yajamaano gRhNaaty aayuSe7 vo gRhNaami tejase vo gRhNaami tapase vo gRhNaami viiryaaya8 vo gRhNaami brahmavarcasaaya vo gRhNaamiity athainaan aadaayopottiSTha9ty aayur maam aavizatu bhuutir maam aavizatu brahmavarcasaM maam aaviza10tv iti. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) sata used to keep the ukhaa temporarily, in the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.18 [17,1-2] athaitam agniM saMdaMzena parigRhya sate1 avadhaayaayodarvyaapsu bhasma pravezayaty aapo deviiH pratigRhNiita ... . sata used to carry the ekakapaalas to rudra. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,7] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa pratipuuruSaM5 traiyambakaan ekakapaalaan ekaatiriktaan gaarhapatye zrapayitvaanabhighaari6taan udvaasya sate vaa zaraave vaa jaratkozabile vaa samupyopaaste7. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) sata used to keep the ekakapaalas temporarily. VaikhZS 9.10 [98,19] gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya teSv adhi18zritya naabhighaarayati sate haviiMSy udvaasyaantarvedy aasaadya . (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) sata a sata is wiped with a palaazazaakhaa, or an udumbarazaakha and the zaakhaa is thrown away. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,7-10] apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca7 nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktair yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai iti8 hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa vaa sataM saMmRjya dakSiNataH9 zaakhaaM nirasya apa upaspRzya (pitRmedha, cremation ground). sata used in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha to hold burnt bones. BaudhPS 1.11, 12 [16,3; 7-8; 17,3-7] sa upakalpayate sataM ca kSiiraM caajyaM codakumbhaM ca darbhaaMz ca3 paristaraNiiyaan niilalohite suutre bRhatiiphalaM caazmaanaM caapaamaargaM ca4 vetasazaakhaaM ca sikataaz ca zulbaM ca parNazaakhe ca ... athaitasmin sate kSiiraM codakumbhaM ca7 niSicya vetasazaakhayaavokSan saMpaadayaty aprakvaathayaJ chariiraaNi ... a3thaitaany asthiiny adbhiH prakSaalya kumbhe vaa sate vaa kRtvaadaayopottiSThaty uttiSTha4 prehi /11/5 uttiSTha prehi pradravaukaH kRSNuSva parame vyoman / yamena tvaM yamyaa6 saMvidaanottamaM naakam adhirohemam iti (TA 6.4.2.k). satas bibl. W. Neisser, 1927, "Vedica," ZII 5 (Festschrift fuer E. Hultzsch), pp. 287-288. satata a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.8-9 tato gaccheta dharmajna viSNoH sthaanam anuttamam / satataM naama raajendra yatra saMnihito hariH /8/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca trilokaprabhavaM harim / azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) satata a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.8-9 tato gaccheta dharmajna viSNoH sthaanam anuttamam / satataM naama raajendra yatra saMnihito hariH /8/ tatra snaatvaa dRSTvaa ca trilokaprabhavaM harim / azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /9/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) satata a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.14 tato gacched dhi viprendraa viSNusthaanam anuttamam / satataM naama vikhyaataM yatra saMnihito hariH /14/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) satatam iva :: retas, see retas :: satatam iva (JB). satbahuni (seven sisters?) Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 41. The Kamars get iron-ores from Kalapat hills for the manufacture of iron. So they worship the hill in the name of Kalapat Thakur. At a distance of half a mile from the village, there is a heap of stones under a Sal tree, which is thought to be the incarnation of this deity. Just near the Kalapat Thakur, there is another god named Satbahuni. ... the worship is conducted by the 'Dehuri' (village priest/local priest). On the Puja day, 7 fowls and one she-goat are killed and are offered to the deity and then eaten by the members of the community. satejastva see devamaya. satejastva KS 23.5 [80,14-15] daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti maa14rjayate brahmaNaa satejastvaaya. (diikSaa, agniSToma). satii a good wife. satii a definition of satii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1 pativrataa patipraaNaa patizuzruuSaNe rataa / evaMvidhaapi yaa proktaa zuciH saMzobhanaa satii /1/ (gauriivrata) satii daughter of dakSa. satii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . satii see chaayaasatii. satii see zivasatiivivaaha. satii bibl. Sylvia Stapelfeldt, 2001, kaamaakhyaa-satii-maahaatmyaa: Konzeptionen der Grossen Goettin im kaalikaapuraaNa, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang. satii bibl. Annemarie Mertens, 2002, "What defines a stage? The puraaNic myth of satii's death in transition," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 359-376. satii bibl. Chisato Maeda, 2006, "kaalikaa puraaNa ni mirareru satii no densetsu," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (250)-(253). satii her birth from dakSa who has drunk the saubhaagyaaSTaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.10 tataH kaalena mahataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa /3/ ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite / spardhaayaaM ca pravRttaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH /4/ pingaakaaraa samudbhuutaa jvaalaa vakSasthalii tadaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /5/ yad vakSasthalam aazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupatayaa taavat praapnoti vasudhaatalam /6/ utkSiptam antarikSasthaM brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tu ruupalaavaNyakaaraNam /7/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa tad ajaayata /8/ ikSavas tavaraajaM ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam / vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhaM kunkumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tatra saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa tathaa / duhitaasyaabhavat tasmaad yaa satiity abhidhiiyate / lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate /10/ trailokyasundariim enaam upayeme pinaakadhRk / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) satii her birth from dakSa who has drunk the saubhaagyaaSTaka. matsya puraaNa 60.10 tataH kaalena mahataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa / ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite /3/ spardhaayaaM ca pravRttaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH / lingaakaaraa(>pingaakaaraa??) samudbhuutaa vahner jvaalaatibhiiSaNaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /4/ vakSaHsthalaM samaazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupaM tato yaavat praapnoti vasudhaatalam /5/ utkSiptam antarikSe tad brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tad ruupalaavaNyakaarakam /6/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa samajaayata /7/ tato janaanaaM saMjaataaH sapta saubhaagyadaayikaaH / ikSavo rasaraajaaz ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam /8/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhakunkumaM tathaa lavaNaM caaSTamaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa punaH / duhitaa saabhavat tasya yaa stiity abhidhiiyate /10/ lolaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate / trailokyasundariim enaam upayeme pinaakadhRk /11/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) satii her birth from dakSa who has drunk the saubhaagyaaSTaka. padma puraaNa 1.29.11 tataH kaalena kiyataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa /3/ ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite / spardhaayaaM ca pravRddhaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH /4/ pingaakaaraa samudbhuutaa vahnijvaalaatibhiiSaNaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /5/ yad vakSaHsthalam aazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupaM na tad yaavad aapnoti vasudhaatale /6/ utkSiptam antarikSaat tu brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tad ruupalaavaNyakaarakam /7/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa tad vyajaayata /8/ tatas tv oSadhayo jaataaH sapta saubhaagyadaayikaaH / ikSavas taruraajaz ca niSpaavaaz zaalidhaanyakam /9/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhaM kusumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /10/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa puraa / duhitaa saabhavat tasmaad yaa satiity abhidhiiyate /11/ lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate / trailokyasundariiM deviim upayeme pinaakadhRt /12/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) satii her story from her birth to death. kaalikaa puraaNa 8-18. satii her story: a brief sketch. ziva puraaNa 2.1.16: satiinaamakazivazakter dakSaakSaat praadurbhaavas tasyaas triguNatvaprakaarakathanaM zivasatiivivaahavarNanaM ca, dakSayajne svatanutyaagena vipulakiirtyanekanaamalaabhavarNanaM zivazaktirudrasvaruupavarNanaM ca. satii her story of her dehatyaaga. ziva puraaNa 7.1.18 (1-62). satii see anumaraNa. satii see memorial stone. satii see sahamaraNa. satii see satii stone. satii in Hindii it is called jauhar. satii Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 4, 130. Bhadu-puja is celebrated on the memory of a princess Bhadu. satii bibl. Th. Zachariae, Zeitschr. f. Vergl. Volkskunde in Berlin 1904, p. 198ff., 302ff., 395ff. 1905, p. 74ff. (Referred by W. Caland, Kl. Schr. p. 635, n. 2.) satii bibl. E. Thompson, Suttee. London, 1928. satii bibl. R. Garbe, Deutsche Rundschau, Maerz 1903; Beitraege zur indischen Kulturgeschichte (Berlin, 1903), p. 141; Th. Zachariae, Zeitschrift des Vereins fuer Volkskunde in Berlin 14, p. 198ff.; 302ff.; 15, p. 74ff. (Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 36, n. 120. satii bibl. Hazra, Records, p.45: MatsyapuraaNa 13.10-end. satii bibl. Derrett, DhZ, p. 18 n. 97: In the context of satii RV 10.18.7 (Kane: 2.634) (used, e.g. at hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, praayazcittakhaNDa, 2. 1892. 45-9). satii bibl. Kane 2: 583ff. satii bibl. Kane 2: 624-636. satii bibl. Gonda, Die Religionen Indiens 2: 304f. satii bibl. F. Mallison, 1973, L'E'pouse ide'ale, La satii-giitaa de muktaananda, Paris. satii bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, p. 120: "suuryamatii, while ascending the funeral pyre of her husband ananta (1028-1063 A.D.) to immolate herself, ... . raajatarangiNii I, VII.475. satii bibl. Leslie, I. Julia. 1991b. Sutee or satii: Victim or Victor?. In J. Leslie ed., Roles and Rituals for Hindu Women. London: Pinter Publishers, pp. 175-191. satii bibl. Lourens P. van den Bosch, 1992, Pilgrimage, Prestige and Protest. On the origin of recent satii temples in India. In The Sacred Centre as the Focus of Political Interest. Edited by Hans Bakker. Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. VI. 1992 Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 143-160. satii bibl. John S. Hawley, ed., 1994, satii, the blessing and the cures: the burning of wives in India, New York: Oxford University Press. [K98;68] satii bibl. V.N. Datta, 1998, Sati: A Historical, Social and Philosophical Enquiry into the Hidu Rite Widow Burning, New Delhi: Manohar. [K113:25] satii bibl. Joerg Fisch, 1998, Toedliche Rituale: die indische Witwenverbrunnung und andere Formen der Totenfolge. Frankfurt. satii bibl. Lata Mani, 1998, Contentious traditions: the debate on satii in colonial India, Berkeley. satii bibl. Arvind Sarma, 1998, Sati: Historical and Phenomenological Essays, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. satii bibl. M. Tanaka, 1998, "Joshin to kyoudoutai no shukufuku ni koushite -- gendai Indo no satii (kafu junshi)ronsou," M. Tanaka, ed., Bouryoku no jinruigaku, pp. 409-441, Kyoto: Kyouto Daigaku Gatujutsu Shuppankai. satii bibl. Andrea Major, 2004, "``Eternal Flames'': Suicide, Sinfulness and Insanity in ``Western'' Constructions of Sati, 1500-1830," International Journal of Asian Studies, 1, 2, pp. 247-276. satii bibl. Andrea Major, 2007, Sati: A historical Anthology, Oxford Unieversity Press. satii ref. R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, pp. 100-101: Another tribe, the Agalassoi (arjunaayanas?) also fought with great valour, and when one of their towns was captured by Alexander all the citizens, numbering 20,000, after a heroic resistance, threw themselves into the fire with their wives and children. This is the first recorded jauhar ceremony in Indian history. satii ref. R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, p. 241. the earliest epigraphic record of the satii rite of the wife of goparaaja killed by bhaanugupta in 510 A.D. satii RV 10.18.8 "Get up, O woman, to the world of the living; You lie by this one who has died, come!" may be considered a reminiscence of what happened, in the milieu of the poet and his audience, in former times and was possibly continued in other circles in the poet's period. Cf. also AV 18.3.2 and KauzS 80.45 with the comm. See also W. Caland, Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 42ff; Oldenberg, Religion des Veda, p. 586f. (Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 36 with notes 121 and 122.) satii the wife of a dead person is placed on the pyre and raised from it in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.16-19 dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ uttarataH patniim /16/ dhanuz ca kSatriyaaya /17/ taam utthaapayed devaraH patisthaaniiyo 'ntevaasii jaraddaaso vod iirSVa naary abhi jiivalokam iti /18/ kartaa vRSale japet /19/ satii the wife of a dead person is placed on the pyre and raised from it in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.44-45 iyaM naarii (patilokaM vRNaanaa ni padyata upa tvaa martya pretam / dharmaM puraaNam anupaalayantii tasyai prajaaM draviNaM ceha dhehi /1/) iti (AV 18.3.1) patniim upasaMvezayati /44/ udiirSva (naary abhi jiivalokaM gataasum etam upa zeSa ehi / hastagraabhasya didhiSos tavedaM patyur janitvam abhi saM babhuutha /2/) ity (AV 18.3.2) utthaapayati/45/ satii the wife of a dead person is placed on the pyre and raised from it in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.4-5 [9,9-15] athaasya9 bhaaryaam upasaMvezayatiiyaM naarii /4/10 iyaM naarii patilokaM vRNaanaa nipadyata upa tvaa martya pretaM /11 vizvaM puraaNam anupaalayantii tasyai prajaaM draviNaM ceha dhehiiti (TA 6.1.3.m) taaM pati12hitaH savya paaNaav abhipaadyotthaapayaty udiirSva naary abhi jiivalokam itaasu13m etam upazeSa ehi / hastagraabhasya didhiSos tvam etat patyur janitvam abhisaMbabhuuve14ty (TA 6.1.3.n). satii the patnii is placed on the pyre and raised from it. BharPS 1.5.6-8, 13-14 atra patniim upanipaatayati iyaM naarii iti (TA 6.1.3.m) /6/ taaM patittha ekadhanenoptthaapayaty anyo vaa braahmaNaH udiirSva naari iti /7/ atra patnii saahasraM varaM dadaati /8/ ... athainaM citaav upary adhyuuhati /13/ atra vaa patnyaaH saMvezanaadi kriyate /14/ (pitRmedha) satii the wife sits near to the corpse and rises again. BaudhPS 3.4 [27,1-2] atraivopasiidaty aardraan oSadhivana27,1spatiin aalabhyopotthaaya kapaalazeSaa apaH pretasya praa2NasthaaneSu ninayati (pitRmedha). satii VaikhGS 7.2 [105,1] sahamaraNe sahaikacitaayaaM dampatii daahayati. satii the wife of a dead person is placed on the pyre and raised from it in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,17-19] kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??) tasyaaM barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma pretam agnim uttareNa17 hRtvaa dakSiNazirasaM citau saMvezayanti / tam uttareNa patniim / taam utthaapayed devaro 'nte18vaasii vodiirSva naary abhi jiivalokam iti / satii viSNu smRti 25.14, cf.20.39. Jolly 1880, p.xxix: the self-immolation of widows. satii life of a widow or death as a satii. viSNu smRti 25.14 bhartari prete brahmacaryaM tadanvaarohaNaM vaa // (Quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.86.) satii bRhaddharma puraaNa 3.8.8-10. Rocher, Purana, p.165. satii prazaMsaa of a satii and nindaa of a wife who does not die with her husband, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.89cd-100, see Kane 4: 237 (he referrs to garuDa puraaNa 2.4.91-100). satii prazaMsaa of a satii and nindaa of a wife who does not die with her husband, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.89cd-100 (89cd-94) yoSit pativrataa yaa syaad bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /89/ prayogapuurvaM bhartaaraM namaskRtyaaruhec citim / citibhraSTaa tu yaa mohaat saa praajaapatyam aacaret /90/ tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca yaani lomaani maanuSe / taavatkaalaM vaset svarge bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /91/ vyaalagraahii yathaa vyaalaM bilaad uddharate balaat / tadvad uddhRtya saa naarii tenaiva saha modate /92/ tatra saa bhartRparamaa stuuyamaanaapsarogaNaiH / kriiDate patinaa saardhaM yaavad indraaz caturdaza /93/ brahmaghno vaa kRtaghno vaa mitraghno vaa bhavet patiH / punaaty avidhavaa naarii tam aadaaya mRtaa tu yaa /94/ satii prazaMsaa of a satii and nindaa of a wife who does not die with her husband, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.89cd-100 (95-100) mRte bhartari yaa naarii samaarohed dhutaazanam / saarundhatiisamaacaaraa svargaloke mahiiyate /95/ yaavac caagnau mRte patyau strii naatmaanaM pradaahayet / taavan na mucyate saa hi striizariiraat kathaM cana /96/ maatRkaM paitRkaM caiva yatra caiva pradiiyate / kulatrayaM punaaty eSaa bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /97/ aartaarte mudite hRSTaa proSite malinaa kRzaa / mRte mriyeta yaa patyau saa strii jneyaa pativrataa /98/ pRthak citaaM samaaruhya na priyaa gantum arhati / kSatriyaadyaaH savarNaaz ca aaroheyur apiiha taaH /99/ caaNDaaliim avadhiM kRtvaa braahmaNiitaH samo vidhiH / agarbhiNiinaaM sarvaasaam abaalataakme (kaa) naam api(??) /100/ satii padma puraaNa 6.60.20cd candrabhaagaa naatmadehaM dadaaha patinaa saha. (ramaa ekaadaziivratakathaa) satii padma puraaNa 6.252.87-90. In the kRSNacarita remaining yaadavas, not only the women but also the men died following kRSNa etc. satii skanda puraaNa 3.3.19. In the story of zaaradaa. satii skanda puraaNa 3.3.20. In the rudraakSadharaNamaahaatmya: mahaanandaa, a vezyaa, tries to enter the funeral pile of a zivabhakta vaizya, who in reality is ziva himself, visiting her for the purpose of pariikSaa, and is prevented from it by ziva. satii skanda puraaNa 7.1.139.5 aabhyaaM tu jaatamaatraabhyaaM mitraH pancatvam eyivaan / atha tasya varaa bhaaryaa saha tenaagnim aavizat. satii skanda puraaNa 7.1.231.5 saa (jaaMbavatii) zrutvaa bhartRnidhanam arjunaac ca mahaasatii / gangaatiire samutpaadya paavakaM paavakaprabhaa / samutsRjya mahaakaayaM nadiibhuutvaa viniryayau /5/ satii skanda puraaNa 7.2.6.87-89 tavaasmivaadii duSTaatmaa hato lokavirodhakaH / dehaM tasya gRhiitvaagnau praviSTaahaM nRpottama /87/ mRtasyaivaM gatir naasti narake sa vipacyate / mRtaM kaantaM samaadaaya bhaaryaagnau pravized yadi /88/ saa taarayati paapiSThaM yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / iha paapakSayaM kRtvaa pazcaat svarge mahiiyate /89/ satii skanda puraaNa 7.2.7.10 patiM gRhiitvaa yaa naarii mRtam agnau vized yadi / saa taarayati bhartaaram aatmaanaM ca kuladvayam /10/ satii skanda puraaNa 7.3.16.4-21. satii skanda puraaNa 7.3.31.4ab-9. satii skanda puraaNa 7.3.40.14-15. satii ziva puraaNa 4.10.23ab bhartaaram anugacchantii saMvizantii hutaazanam. satii was prevented. ziva puraaNa 3.24.40-43 anugantuM pater lokam athecchat saa pativrataa / citaaM cakra samedhobhiH supavitrair manasvinii /40/ tato nabhogiraa praaha suvarcaaM taaM minipriyaam / aazvaasayantii girizapreritaa sukhadaayinii /41/ saahasaM na kuru praajne zRNu me paramaM vacaH / munitejas tvadudare tad utpaadaya yatnataH /42/ tataH svaabhiiSTacaraNaM devi kartuM tvam arhasi / sagarbhaa na dahed gaatram iti brahmanidezanam /43/ retas. satii was prevented. ziva puraaNa 3.26.45-51. satii was prevented. ziva puraaNa 3.28.22-25. satii mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.86 in the favor of the satii practice: bhartari prete brahmacaryaM tadanvaarohaNaM vaa iti viSNusmaraNaat / anvaarohaNe mahaan abhyudayaH / tathaa ca vyaasaH kapotikaakhyaanavyaajena darzitavaan pativrataa saMpradiiptaM praviveza hutaazanam / tatra citraangadadharaM bhartaaraM saanvapadyata // tataH svargaM gataH pakSii bhaaryayaa saha saMgataH / karmaNaa puujitas tatra reme ca saha bhaaryayaa // iti / tathaa ca zankhaangirasau tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca yaani lomaani maanuSe / taavatkaalaM vaset svarge bhartaaraM yaanugacchati // iti pratipaadya tayor aviyogaM darzayataH vyaalagraahii yathaa sarpaM balaad uddharate bilaat / tadvad uddhRtya saa naarii saha tenaiva modate / tatra saa bhartRparamaa stuuyamaanaapsarogaNaiH / kriiDate patinaa saardhaM yaavad indraaz caturdaza // iti tathaa brahmaghno vaa kRtaghno vaa mitraghno vaa bhavet patiH / punaaty avidhavaa naarii tam aadaaya mRtaa tu yaa / mRte bhartari yaa naarii samaarohed dhutaazanam / saarundhatiisamaacaaraa svargaloke mahiiyate // yaavac caagnau mRte patyau strii naatmaanaM pradaahayet / taavan na mucyate saa hi striizariiraat kathaM cana // iti / haariito 'pi maatRkaM paitRtaM caapi yatra caiva pradiiyate / kulatrayaM punaaty eSaa bhartaaram yaanugacchati // iti tathaa aartaarte mudite hRSTaa proSite malinaa kRzaa / mRte mriyeta yaa patyau saa strii jneyaa pativrataa // iti. satii mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.86 discusses against the satii practice: ayaM caa sakala eva sarvaasaaM striiNaam agarbhiNiinaam abaalaapatyaanaam aacaNDaalaM saadhaaraNo dharmaH bhartaaraM yaanugacchati ity avezeSopaadaanaat / yaani ca braahmaNyanugamananiSedhaparaaNivaakyaani mRtaanugamanaM naasti braahmaNyaa brahmazaasanaat / itareSu tu varNeSu tapaH param ucyate // jiivantii taddhitaM kuryaan maraNaad aatmaghaatinii / yaa strii braahmaNajaatiiyaa mRtaM patim anuvrajet // saa svargam aatmaghaatena naatmaanaM na pati nayet // ity evamaadiini taani pRthakcityadhirohaNaviSayaaNi pRthakcitiM samaaruhya na vipraa gantum arhati iti vizeSasmaraNaat / ...... yat tu kaiz cid uktaM puruSaaNaam iva striiNaam apy aatmahananasya pratiSiddhatvaad atipravRddhasvargaabhilaaSaayaaH pratiSedhazaastram atikraamantyaa ayam anugamanopadezaH zyenavat ... yat tu tasmaad uha na puraayuSaH svaHkaamii preyaat iti zrutivirodhaad anugamanam ayuktam iti yac ca tad u ha svaHkaamy aayuSaH praan na preyaat iti svargaphaloddezenaayuSaH praag aayurvyayo na kartavyo mokSaarthinaa yasmaad aayuSaH zeSe sati nityanaimittikakarmaanuSThaanakSapitaantaHkaraNakalankasya zravaNamanananididhyaasanasaMpattau satyam aatmajnaanena nityaniratizayaanandabrahmapraaptilakSaNamokSasaMbhavaH / tasmaad anityaalpasukharuupasvargaartham aayurvyayo na kartavya ity arthaH / ataz ca mokSam anicchantyaa anityaalpasukharuupasvargaarthinyaa anugamanaM yuktam, itarakaamyaanuSThaanavad iti sarvam anavadyam // satii raghunandana's zuddhitattva contains one of the fullest Sanskrit authoritative sources on the practice of suttee (satii). Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 120. satii anumaraNa of the wife (satii). Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.68, pp. 205-207. satiina agni vasumat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala of satiinas in the saMjnaaneSTi. MS 2.2.6 [19,11] agnaye vasumate satiinaanaam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate zyaa11maakaM carum indraaya marutvate naivaaram ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate12 yavamayaM caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi) satiipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.115.35d-36ab atheSuzuklaSaSThyaaM(>atheSe zuklaSaSThyaaM??) tu puujyaa kaatyaayanii dvija / gandhaadyair mangaladravyair naivedyair vividhais tathaa /34/ tataH kSamaapya deveziiM praNipatya visarjayet / puujyaatra saikatii muurtir yad vaa dvijasatii mudaa /35/ vastraalaMkaraNair bhavyaiH kaatyaayinyaaH pratuSTaye / kanyaavaraM praapnuyaac ca vaanchitaM putram anganaa /36/ kaatyaayaniiprasaadaad vai naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (kaatyaayaniivrata) satii stone dadaanaa satii stones, Annual Report on Indian Epigraphy, 1961-62, B pp. 649-651. Those three stones at dadaanaa, which is said to be in Nagaur tahsil, record the deaths of raajaputra vaalhaNa, raajapaala caahamaana and mahaasaamanta paalhaNa accompanied with their wives performing satii in VS 1193, 1234 and 1248. (Masahiko Mita, 2003, "Clan System or saamanta System?: The Polity of the zaakaMbharii caahamaanas in Early Medieval Rajasthan," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies, 15, p. 34, n. 68.) satiivrata jyeSTha, caturthii. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.8 anyaj jyeSThacaturthyaaM tu satiivratam uttamam / kRtvaa gaNapater maatur loke modeta tatsamam /8/ (tithivrata) satiizvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.93. satkathaagiitaa skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.1c. satkriyaa see satyakriyaa. satkriyaa see zapatha. satkriyaa bibl. George Thompson, 1998, "On truth-acts in Vedic," IIJ, 41: 125-153. satkriyaasaaradiipikaa Sushil Kumar De, 1961, Early History of the Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Bengal, From Sanskrit and Bengali Sources, 2nd ed. Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay. orig. 1942, pp. 529-41. satkulaavaaptivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.201.1-5. from maargaziirSa, pratipad (for one year?), worship of trivikrama. Kane 5:436. (tithivrata) (c) (v) satkulaavaaptivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.201.1-5: 1 vajra's question, 2ab upavaasa for three nights, 2cd worship of trivikrama from maargaziirza, 3-4ab upacaaras: flowers of three colors, three kinds of anulepanas, trisaara dhuupa, trimadhura bali, three diipas, 4cd homa, 5ab dakSiNaa of triloha, 5cd effects. satkulaavaaptivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.201.1-5 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena kule janma samaznute / etan me saMzayaM chindhi tvaM hi sarvavid ucyase /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // bRhaddizi(?) tu saMpraapya triraatropoSito naraH / maargaziirSaad athaarabhya puujayet tu trivikramam /2/ trivarNaiH kusumair devaM tribhiH prayatamaanasaH / trayo 'nulepanaa deyaa trisaaraM dhuupam eva tu /3/ baliM trimadhuraM dadyaat triin diipaan nRpottama / yavais tilais tathaa homaH kartavyaH sarSapaayutaiH /4/ dadyaat trilohaM ca tathaa dvijebhyas taamraM suvarNaM rajataM ca raajan / na kevalaM satkuladaM vrataM tu yatheSTakaamaaptikaraM pradiSTam /5/ satobRhatii :: caraacaraM chandas. PB 17.1.12 (vraatyastoma). satobRhatii :: zithilam iva chandas. Caland's note 1 on PB 14.10.3: In the satobRhatii, consisting of 12+8+12+8 sylables, the pairs of verse-quarters (12+8) follow on each other uniterruptedly and thus show a certain uniformity, a kind of jaamitvam. satobRhatii :: zithilam iva chandas. PB 14.10.3 (pRSTha stotras of the eight day): PB 17.1.12 (vraatyastoma). satpuruSa see saamaanyadharma. satpuruSa definition. jaataka 31 (kulaavaka-jaataka) [202.3-6] maataapettibharaM jantuM kule jeTThaapacaayinaM saGhaM sakhilasambhaasaM pesuneyyappahaayinaM / maccheravinaye yuttaM saccaM kodhaabhibhuM naraM taM ve devaa taavatiMsaa aahu sappuriso itiiti // (Chalmers' translation p. 80: Whoso supports his parents, honours age, Is gentle, friendly-spoken, slandering not, Unchurlish, truthful, lord -- not slave -- of wrath, -- Him e'en the Thirty Three shall hail as Good.) satra the older form of sattra. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 35, n. 88. satraajita a legend of satraajita which narrates that kRSNa was subjected to the accusation of having stolen the syamantaka jewel from the Sun, for having seen the reflection of themoon on the vinaayakacaturthiivrata day in the cup of milk he was taking. kRSNa was absolved of this accusation by offering puujaa to vighnezvara. In is reported in the Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI in several numbers which give the description of the Vinayaka Chaviti. See Kane V-I, p. 147. satraajita txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.116.1-128 satraajitopaakhyaana. satraasaahiiya see saaman. satraasaahiiya PB 12.9.21 (Caland Auswahl 73). satraasaahiiya JB 1.182 (Caland Auswahl 73). satsaMgatiprazaMsaa padma puraaNa 6.128.121cd-123 mahaabhaagyodaye viprasaadhuunaaM saMgatir bhavet /121/ gangaadisarvatiirtheSu yo naraH snaati sarvadaa / yaH karoti sataaM saMgaM tayoH satsaMgatir varaa /122/ guruuNaaM saMgamo vipradRSTaadRSTaphalo bhuvi / svargado rogahaarii ca kiM tu sopadravo mataH /123/ satsangijiivana bibl. Peter Schreiner, 1999, "Tha bhaagavatapuraaNa as model for the satsangijiivanam," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 257-278. sattama see devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau sahiSThau sattamau paarayiSNutamau. sattra see ahiina. sattra see death of a sattrin. sattra see diirghasattra. sattra see gRhapati. sattra see gRhapati. sattra see gRhapati. sattra see saaMvatsarika. sattra see saMyajamaana. sattra see sarpaNa. sattra see satra. sattra see utthaana. sattra var. aadityaanaam ayana. sattra var. aharahazcayana. sattra var. brahmaNo 'yana. sattra var. dvaadazaaha. sattra var. gavaamayana. sattra var. kuNDapaayinaam ayana. sattra var. purastaanmaasa. sattra var. raatrisattra. sattra var. saarasvatasattra. sattra var. tapazcitaam ayana. sattra var. upariStaanmaasa. sattra var. utsargiNaam ayana. sattra var. vizvasRjaaM sattra. sattra bibl. Kane 2: 1239-46. sattra remarks made by patanjali on the sattras of very long duration. Kane 2: 1245f, c. n. 2683. sattra bibl. R. Tsuchida, 1979, Das sattra-Kapitel des jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (JB 2.334-370)) nach den Handschriften herausgegeben, ins Deutsche uebersetzt und erklaert, Marburg. sattra bibl. Falk, Harry. 1985. Zum Ursprung der sattra-Opfer. ZDMG, Suppl. VI, pp. 275-281. sattra H. Falk, 1985, ZDMG, Supplement VI, p. 281: "Vom Zweck her unterscheiden sie (sattras) nicht mehr von den eintaegigen kaamyeSTis, und dies machat verstaendlich, warum sie jungeren suutrakaaras keine Erwaegung mehr wert sind." sattra TS 7.5.9.1-2 tasmaad yaaM samaaM sattraM samRddhaM kSodhukaas taaM samaaM prajaa iSaM hy aasaam uurjaM aadadate yaaM samaaM vyRddham akSodhukaas taaM samaaM prajaaH /1/ na hy aasaam iSam uurjam aadadate. (mahaavrata.) sattra txt. and contents. TS 7.3.3-7.4.8: 7.3.3 trayodazaraatra, 7.3.4 the first caturdazaraatra, 7.3.5 the second caturdazaraatra, TS 7.3.6 the first pancadazaraatra, TS 7.3.7 the second pancadazaraatra, TS 7.3.8 saptadazaraatra, TS 2.3.9 viMzatiraatra, TS 7.3.10 ekaviMzatiraatra, TS 7.4.1-2 caturviMzatiraatra, TS 7.4.3 triMzadraatra, TS 7.4.4 dvaatriMzadraatra, TS 7.4.5 trayastriMzadraatra. TS 7.4.6 SaTtriMzadraatra, TS 7.4.7 ekasmaannapancaaza, TS 7.4.8 diikSaa of sattra. sattra txt. and contents. PB 23-25: 23.1-2 two trayodazaraatras (23.1 the first, 23.2 the second), 23.3-5 three caturdazaraatras (23.3 the first, 23.4 the second, 23.5 the third), 23.6-9 four pancadazaraatras (23.6 the first, 23.7 the second, 23.8 the third, 23.9 the fourth), 23.10 SoDazaraatra, 23.11 saptadazaraatra, 23.12 aSTaadazaraatra, 23.13 ekonaviMzatiraatra, 23.14 viMzatiraatra, 23.15-16 two ekaviMzatiraatras (23.15 the first, 23.16 the second), 23.17 dvaaviMzatiraatra, 23.18 trayoviMzatiraatra, 23.19-20 two caturviMzatiraatras (23.19 the first, 23.20 the second), 23.21 pancaviMzatiraatra, 23.22 SaDviMzatiraatra, 23.23 saptaviMzatiraatra, 23.24 aSTaaviMzatiraatra, 23.25 ekonatriMzadraatra, 23.26 triMzadraatra, 23.27 ekatriMzadraatra, 23.28 dvaatriMzadraatra, 24.1-3 three trayastriMzadraatra (24.1 the first, 24.2 the second, 24.3 the third), 24.4 catustriMzadraatra, 24.5 pancatriMzadraatra, 24.6 SaTtriMzadraatra, 24.7 saptatriMzadraatra, 24.8 aSTaatriMzadraatra, 24.9 ekonacatvaariMzadraatra, 24.10 catvaariMzadraatra, 24.11-17 seven ekonapancaazadraatras (24.11 the first, 24.12 the second, 24.13 the third, 24.14 the fourth, 24.15 the fifth, 24.16 the sixth, 24.17 the seventh), 24.18 ekaSaSTiraatra, 24.19 zataraatra, 24.20 gavaamayana, 25.1.1-15 aadityaanaam ayana, 25.2 angirasaam ayana, 25.3 dRtivaatavator ayana, 25.4 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 25.5 tapazcitaam ayana, 25.6 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 25.7 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 25.8 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 25.9 agneH sahasrasaavya, 25.10-12 saarasvatasattra, 25.13 daarSadvata, 25.14 turaayaNa, 25.15 sarpasattra, 25.16 triSaMvatsarasattra, 25.17 prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara, 25.18 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. sattra txt. TB 1.2.2-6 (braahmaNa). sattra txt. ZB 12.1-3 (gavaamayana). sattra txt. JB 2.27-28. sattra txt. and contents. JB 2.334-370: 2.342 ekaviMzatiraatra, ... 2.350-353 caturviMzatiraatra, 2.355-358 trayastriMzadraatra, 2.365-367 ekonapancaazadraatra, sattra txt. JB 2.419-426: Die Betrachtungen des ahiinas aazvatthi ueber das sattra (Caland Auswahl 219-228). sattra txt. GB 1.4.1-1.5.22. (mythical explanation of the sattra) sattra txt. and contents, aarSeyakalpa 9-11 : 9.1.b and c two trayodazaraatras (9.1.b the first, 9.1.c the second), 9.1.d-f three caturdazaraatras (9.1.d the first, 9.1.e the second, 9.1.f the third), 9.1.g-i three pancadazaraatras (9.1.g the first, 9.1.h the second, 9.1.i the third), 9.2.a saptadazaraatra, 9.2.b aSTaadazaraatra, 9.2.b ekonaviMzatiraatra, 9.3.a viMzatiraatra, aarSeyakalpa 9.3.b, e two ekaviMzatiraatras (9.3.b the first, 9.3.e the second), 9.3.e-6.g caturviMzatiraatra, 9.7.a-e three trayastriMzadraatras (9.7.a-d the first, 9.7.e the second, 9.7.f the third), 9.8-9.10.e seven ekonapancaazadraatras (9.8-9 the first, 9.10.a the second, 9.10.b the third, 9.10.c the fourth, 9.10.d the fifth, 9.10.e the sixth, 9.10.e the seventh), 10 aadityaanaam ayana, 11.1-6 angirasaam ayana, 11.7.a dRtivaatavator ayana, 11.7.b kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 11.7.c tapazcitaam ayana, 11.7.a(?) prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 11.7.d saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 11.7.e agneH sahasrasaavya, 11.8.d daarSadvata, 11.8.e turaayaNa, 11.8.f-10.b sarpasattra, 11.10.c triSaMvatsarasattra, 11.10.d prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara, 11.10.e vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. sattra txt. and contents. nidaanasuutra 9.9-10.13: 9.9 trayodazaraatra, 9.10a caturdazaraatra, 9.10b-d three pancadazaraatras (9.10b the first, 9.10c the second, 9.10d the third), 9.11 saptadazaraatra, 9.11 viMzatiraatra, nidaanasuutra 9.12 two ekaviMzatiraatras, 9.12 two caturviMzatiraatras, 9.13 two trayastriMzadraatras, 10.1 the third trayastriMzadraatr, 10.2-4 six ekonapancaazadraatras (the first, 10.3 the third, 10.2-3 the fourth, 10.4 the fifth, 10.4 the sixth, 10.4 the seventh), 10.4 ekaSaSTiraatra, 10.5 zataraatra, 10.6-7 aadityaanaam ayana, 10.7 angirasaam ayana, 10.8 dRtivaatavator ayana, 10.8 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 10.8 tapazcitaam ayana, 10.8 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 10.9 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 10.9 agneH sahasrasaavya, 10.11 daarSadvata, 10.11 turaayaNa, 10.12-13 sarpasattra, 10.13 triSaMvatsarasattra, 10.13 prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara, 10.13 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. sattra txt. and contents. LatyZS 10: 10.1.7-9 pancadazaraatra, 10.3.12-19 trayodazaraatra, 10.5.9-20 zataraatra, 10.10.7-20 dRtivaatavator ayana, 10.11-12 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 10.13 tapazcitaam ayana, 10.13 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 10.14 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 10.14 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 10.14.11-13 agneH sahasrasaavya, 10.15.1-18.9 saarasvatasattra, 10.18.10-19.15 daarSadvata, 10.20.1-9 turaayaNa, 10.20.10-12 sarpasattra, 10.20.13-17 triSaMvatsarasattra, 10.20.18 prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara, sattra txt. and contents. DrahZS : 31.1.1-3.10 saarasvatasattra, 31.3.11-38 daarSadvata, sattra txt. AzvZS 7-8. sattra txt. and contents. AzvZS 11.1-12.9: 12.1.1-7 aadityaanaam ayana, 12.2.1-6 angirasaam ayana, 12.3.1-8 dRtivaatavator ayana, 12.4 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 12.5.1-5 sarpasattra, 12.5.6-7 traivarSika, 12.5.8-12 four taapazcitas (9-10 kSullakataapazcita, 11-12 traivarSika taapazcita), 12.5.13 dvaadazavarSika taapazcita, 12.5.14 SaTtriMzadvarSika mahaataapazcita, 12.5.6-7 triSaMvatsarasattra, 12.5.15-16 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 12.5.16-17 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 12.5.18 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 12.5.19 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, 12.6.1-21 saarasvatasattra, 12.6.20-22(?) agneH sahasrasaavya, sattra txt. and contents. ZankhZS 13.14-29: ..., 13.20.1-15 utsargiNaam ayana, 13.21.1-13 aadityaanaam ayana, 13.22.1-6 angirasaam ayana, 13.23 dRtivaatavator ayana, 13.23.5-8 sarpasattra, 13.24 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 13.25 kSullakataapazcita, 13.26 tapazcitaam ayana, 13.27 mahaataapazcita, 13.27.7 agneH sahasrasaavya, 13.28.1-4 trisaaMvatsara, 13.28.5 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 13.28.6 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 13.28.7 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 13.28.8 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, 13.29.1-26 saarasvatasattra, 13.29.27-31 daarSadvata, 13.29.32 prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara. sattra txt. and contents. ManZS 9.5.1-4: ... , 9.5.4.1-25 saarasvatasattra, 9.5.4.26-32 turaayaNa, 9.5.4.33-36 daarSadvata, 5.9.4.37-39 sarpasattra, sattra txt. and contents. BaudhZS 16.33 : 16.33 [278,14-15] the first caturdazaraatra, 16.33 [278,15-17] the second caturdazaraatra, 16.33 [278,17-18] the first pancadazaraatra, 16.33 [278,18-279,1] SoDazaraatra, 16.33 [279,1-4] the second pancadazaraatra, 16.33 [279,4-5] saptadazaraatra, 16.33 [279,5-6] aSTaadazaraatra, 16.33 [279,6-8] viMzatiraatra, 16.33 [279,8-10] ekaviMzatiraatra, 16.34 [279,11-12] the first caturviMzatiraatra, 16.34 [279,12-13] pancaviMzatiraatra, 16.34-35 [279,14-280,12] the second caturviMzatiraatra, 16.35 [280,12-18] triMzadraatra, 16.35 [280,18-20] dvaatriMzadraatra, 16.35 [280,20-281,1] trayastriMzadraatra, 16.35 [281,2-3] catustriMzadraatra, 16.36 [281,4-5] SaTtriMzadraatra, 16.36 [281,5-6] saptatriMzadraatra, 16.36 [281,7-11] (ekasmaannapancaazadraatra), [281,11-16] (the fourth: saMvatsarakLpta ekasmaannapancaazadratra), 16.36 [281,16-17] ekaSaSTiraatra, 16.36 [281,17-282,2] zataraatra, ... 17.18 [297,15-298,10], 17.19 [298,11-299,9] vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, 17.20-21 [299,10-301,6] kuNDapaayinaam ayana, sattra txt. and contents. ApZS 23: 23.1.7-11 two trayodazaraatras (23.1.8-9 the first, 23.1.10-11 the second), 23.1.12-18 three caturdazaraatras (23.1.13-14 the first, 23.1.15-16 the second, 23.1.17-18 the third caturdazaraatra), 23.2.1-10 four pancadazaraatras (23.2.2-4 the first, 23.2.5-6 the second, 23.2.7-8 the third, 23.2.9-10 the fourth), 23.2.11-12 SoDazaraatra, 23.2.13-14 saptadazaraatra, 23.2.15-16 aSTaadazaraatra, 23.2.17-18 ekonaviMzatiraatra, 23.2.19-20 viMzatiraatra, 23.3.1-9 two ekaviMzatiraatras (23.3.2-3 the first, 23.3.4-9 the second), 23.3.10-11 dvaaviMzatiraatra, 23.3.12-13 trayoviMzatiraatra, 23.3.14-4.2 two caturviMzatiraatras (23.3.13-14 the first, 23.4.1-2 the second), 23.4.3-4 pancaviMzatiraatra, 23.4.5-6 SaDviMzatiraatra, 23.4.7-8 saptaviMzatiraatra, 23.4.9-10 aSTaaviMzatiraatra, 23.4.11-12 ekonatriMzadraatra, 23.4.13-14 triMzadraatra, 23.5.1-2 ekatriMzadraatra, 23.5.3-4 dvaatriMzadraatra, 23.5.6-7 trayastriMzadraatra, 23.5.5-11 three trayastriMzadraatras (23.5.6-7 the first, 23.5.8-9 the second, 23.5.10-11 the third), 23.5.12-13 catustriMzadraatra, 23.6.1-2 pancatriMzadraatra, 23.6.3-4 SaTtriMzadraatra, 23.6.5-6 saptatriMzadraatra, 23.6.7-8 aSTaatriMzadraatra, ekonacatvaariMzadraatra 23.6.9-10, 23.6.11-12 catvaariMzadraatra, 23.7.1-23.8.7 seven ekasmaannapancaazadraatras (23.7.2-3 the first, 23.7.4-6 the second, 23.7.7-10 the third, 23.7.11-13 the fourth, 23.8.1-3 the fifth, 23.8.4-5 the sixth, 23.8.6-7 the seventh), 23.8.8-10 ekaSaSTiraatra, 23.8.11-13 zataraatra, 23.9.1-9 aadityaanaam ayana, 23.9.10-16 angirasaam ayana, 23.10.1-5 dRtivaatavator ayana, 23.10.6-12 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 23.11.1-7 tapazcitaam ayana, 23.11.8-10 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 23.11.11-14 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 23.11.15-12.1 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 23.12.2-3 agneH sahasrasaavya, 23.12.4-13.10 saarasvatasattra, 23.13.11-15 daarSadvata, 23.14.1-7 turaayaNa, 23.14.8-9 sarpasattra, 23.14.10-11 triSaMvatsarasattra, 23.14.12-13 prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara, 23.14.14-17 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. sattra txt. and contents. HirZS 18: ... 18.4.21-46 saarasvatasattra, 18.4.47-52 daarSadvata, sattra txt. and contents. KatyZS 24.3.6-: KatyZS 24.3.6-28 six ekonapancaazadraatra (24.3.6-9 the second, 24.3.10-16 the third, 24.3.17-20 the fourth, 24.3.23-25 the fifth, 24.3.26-27 the sixth, 24.3.26-28 the seventh), 24.3.21-22 ekaSaSTiraatra, 24.3.29-35 zataraatra, 24.4.3-10 aadityaanaam ayana, 24.4.11-15 angirasaam ayana, 24.4.16-20 dRtivaatavator ayana, 24.4.21-47 kuNDapaayinaam ayana, 24.4.48-49, 24.5.1-5 tapazcitaam ayana, 24.5.10-11 agneH sahasrasaavya,24.5.12-14 triSaMvatsarasattra, 24.5.19 prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara, 24.5.20-22 zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara, 24.5.23 saadhyaanaaM zatasaMvatsara, 24.5.24 vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, 24.5.25-6.31 saarasvatasattra, 24.6.32-44 daarSadvata, 24.7.1-10 turaayaNa. sattra contents. ZB 12.1-3: 12.1.1-11 diikSaas of the participants, 12.1.2.1-3 saMvatsarasya janma: from which divine element each constituent sacrifice of the sattra is produced by the gods, 12.1.3.1-21 the sattrins become a certain deity and obtain saayujya and salokataa of it whenever they perform each constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana, 12.1.3,22 they attain saMvatsara and establish themselves in svarga loka, two kinds of the sattrins: sati sadaH and sattrasadaH, 12.1.3.23 the gavaamayana had three mahaavratas, 12.1.4.1-3 the saMvatsara/gavaamayana is a puruSa which has constituent sacrifices of the gavaamayana as parts of the body, 12.2.1.1-5 they who initiate themselves for the saMvatsara/gavaamayana cross the samudra, 12.2.1.6-7 the number of the ekaahas in the gavaamayana, 12.2.1.8 vizvajit sarvapRSTha agniSToma is tejas of the trayodaza maasa, 12.2.2.1 the reason why the abhiplavas are ubhayatojyotis and the pRSThya is anyatojyotis, 12.2.2.2-3 devacakras, sattra contents. ZB 12.1-3: 12.2.2.4 pRSThya and abhiplava are like warps, 12.2.2.5 nine agniSTomas in a month, 12.2.2.6 twenty-one ukthyas in a month, 12.2.2.7-8 thirty-four agniSTomas in a month, 12.2.2.9-11 nirvacana of abhiplava and pRSThya, 12.2.2.12 abhiplava's interpretations as a SaDaha up to as an ekaaha, 12.2.2.13-23 saMvatsarasyopaniSad: uddaalaka aaruNi asked his two pupils how many days are there in the year; the number is from ten to one; 12.2.3.1 about the bRhatii, 12.2.3.2-3 about the caturviMza ahar, 12.2.3.4 abhiplava and pRSThya, 12.2.3.5 when one dies after the caturviMza ahar, 12.2.3.6-7 viSuvat as the center of the year, 12.2.3.8-9 uurdhvastoma dazaraatra, 12.2.3.10 ahnaam abhyaaroha, 12.2.3.11 ahnaaM nivaaha, 12.2.3.12 the gavaamayana is yajnaaraNyas, 12.2.3.13 paraanc days and arvaanc days(?), 12.2.4.1 saMvatsara is puruSa, 12.2.4.2-7 abhiplava SaDaha, each day has its particular verse, 12.2.4.8 abhiplavas float and pRSThya stands fest, sattra contents. ZB 12.1-3: 12.2.4.9-14 six stomas beginning with trivRt and their related parts of the body, 12.2.4.15-16 constituent soma sacrifices from abhijit to udayaniiya atiraatra and corresponding parts of the body, 12.3.1.1 the threefold universe passes being similar to one another and yajna, puruSa and prajaapati do not exceed one another, 12.3.1.2-4 how do the constituent elements of the gavaamayan enter puruSa and how do they become united with praaNas?, 12.3.1.5-9 because of the correspondence between the constituent elements and parts of the body, 12.3.2.1-6 the identification of puruSa and saMvatsara is explained by mentioning things which amount to one up to 10,800 that is the number of muhuurtas in a year and other units of time, 12.3.2.7-8 the number of breathings: 10,800 x 2 = 21,600, 12.3.3.1-4 yajnasyaayaatayaama, 12.3.3.5-14 taapazcita, a ritual device to peform the sahasrasaMvatsara: diikSaa for one year, upasad for one year and sutyaas for one year, sattra contents. ZB 12.1-3: 12.3.4.1-11 a mRtyuMjaya: at each pavamaana in each savana the sacrificer touches the udgaatr with slightly different mantra and at the end of each savana he recites a mantra 'mayi garbho mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam', 12.3.5.1 patniisaMyaaja in the pazubandha, 12.3.5.2 when a participant becomes sick or dies, 12.3.5.3-11 yajnakratuunaaM saMvatsare 'piiti: different yajnas such as agnihotra etc. are not performed, 12.3.5.12-13 saMvatsarasya samataa: symmetrical structure of the gavaamayana. sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.1-2) ayaM vai yajno yo 'yaM pavate / tam eta iipsanti ye saMvatsaraaya diikSante teSaaM gRhapatiH prathamo diikSate 'yaM vai loko gRhapatir asmin vai loka idaM sarvaM pratiSThitaM gRhapataa u vai sasattriNaH pratiSThitaaH pratiSThaayaam evaitat pratiSThaaya diikSante /1/ atha brahmaaNaM diikSayati / candramaa vai brahmaa somo vai candramaaH saumyaa oSadhaya oSadhiis tad anena lokena saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSetauSadhiis tad anena lokena naanaakuryaad uchoSukaa ha syus tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /2/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.3-4) athodgaataaraM diikSayati / parjanyo vaa udgaataa parjanyaad u vai vRSTir jaayate vRSTiM tad oSadhibhyaH saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSeta vRSTiM tad oSadhibhir naanaakuryaad avarSuko ha syaat tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /3/ atha hotaaraM diikSayati / agnir vai hotaadhidevataM vaag adhyaatmam annaM vRSTir agniM ca vad vaacaM caannena saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSetaagniM ca tad vaacaM caannenaa naanaakuryaad azanaayukaa ha syus tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSetaaMz caturo 'dhvaryur diikSayati /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.5-6) athaadhvaryuM pratiprasthaataa diikSayati / mano vaa adhvaryur vaag ghotaa manaz ca tad vaacaM ca saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSeta manaz ca tad vaacaM ca naanaakuryaat pramaayukaa ha syus tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta /5/ atha brahmaNe braahmaNaachaMsinaM diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre prastotaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre maitraavaruNaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturaH pratiprasthaa diikSayati /6/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.7-8) athaadhvaryave pratiprasthaataaraM neSTaa diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv eteSaaM vai navaanaaM kLptim anv itare kalpante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaan evaiSv etad dadhaati tathaa sarvam aayur yanti tatho ha na puraayuso 'smaal lokaat prayanti /7/ atha brahmaNe potaaraM diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre pratihartaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre 'chaavaakaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturo neSTaa diikSayati /8/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.9-10) athaadhvaryave neSTaaram unnetaa diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv atha brahmaNa aagniidhraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre subrahmaNyaaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre graavastutaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz catura unnetaa diikSayati /9/ athonnetaaraM / snaatako vaa brahmacaarii vaanyo vaadiikSito diikSayati na puutaH paavayed iti hy aahuH saiSaanupuurvadiikSaa sa yatra haivaM vidvaaMso diikSante diikSamaaNaa haiva te yajnaM kalpayanti yajnasya kLptim anu sattrinaaM yogakSemaH kalpate sattriNaaM yogakSemasya kLptim anv api tasyaardhasya yogakSemaH kalpate yasminn ardhe yajante /10/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.1.11) teSaaM vaa unnetottamo diikSate / prathamo 'vabhRthaad udaayataam udaiti praaNo vaa unnetaa praaNam evaiSv etad ubhayato dadhaati tathaa sarvam aayur yanti tatho ha na puraayuSo 'smaal lokaat prayanti saiSaanupuurvadiikSaa sa yatra haivaM vidvaaMso diikSeraMs tad eva diikSeta /11/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.2.1-3) zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimataadityai praayaNiiyaM somaat krayaM viSNor aatithyam aadityaat pravargyaM svadhaayaa upasado 'gniiSomaabhyaam upavasatham asmaal lokaat praayaNiiyam atiraatraM /1/ saMvatsaraac caturviMzam ahaH / brahmaNo 'bhiplavaM kSatraat pRSThyam agner abhijitam adbhya svarasaamna aadityaad viSuvantam uktaaH svarasaamaana indraad vizvajitam uktau pRSThyaabhiplavau mitraavaruNaabhyaaM go'aayuSii vizvebhyo devebhyo dazaraatraM digbhyo daazaraatrikaM pRSThyaM SaDaham ebhyo lokebhyaz chandomaan /2/ saMvatsaraad dazamam ahaH / prajaapater mahaavrataM svargaal lokaad udayaniiyam atiraatraM tad etat saMvatsarasya janma sa yo haivam etat saMvatsarasya janma vedaa haasmaac chreyaan jaayate saatmaa bhavati saMvatsaro bhavati saMvatsaro bhuutvaa devaan apyeti /3/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.3.1-6) yad vai diikSante / agnaaviSuu eva devate yajante 'gnaaviSNuu devate bhavanty agnaaviSNvoH saayujyaM salokataaM jayanti /1/ atha yat praayaNiiyena yajante / aditim eva devataaM yajante 'ditir devataa bhavanty aditeH saayujyaM ... /2/ atha yat krayeNa caranti / somam eva devataaM yajante somo devataa bhavanti somasya saayujyaM ... /3/ atha yad aatithyena yajante / viSNum eva devataaM yajante viSNur devataa bhavanti viSNoH saayujyaM ... /4/ atha yat pravargyeNa yajante / aadityam eva devataaM yajante 'aadityo devataa bhavanty aadityasya saayujyaM ... /5/ atha yad upasada upayanti / etaa eva devataa yajante yaa etaa upasatsv etaa devataa bhavanty etaasaaM devataanaaM saayujyaM ... /6/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.3.7-12) atha yad agniiSomiiyeNa pazunaa yajante / agniiSomaav eva devate yajante 'gniiSomau devate bhavanty agniiSomayoH saayujyaM ... /7/ atha yat praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti / ahoraatre eva devate yajante 'horaatre devate bhavanty ahoraatrayoH saayujyaM ... /8/ atha yac caturviMzam ahar upayanti saMvatsaram eva devataaM yajante saMvatsaro devataa bhavanti saMvatsarasya saayujyaM ... /9/ atha yad abhiplavaM SaDaham upayanti / ardhamaasaaMz ca maasaaMz ca devataa yajante 'rdhamaasaaz ca maasaaz ca devataa bhavanty ardhamaasaanaaM ca maasaanaaM ca saayujyaM ... /10/ atha yat pRSThyaM SaDaham upayanti / Rtuun eva devataa yajanta Rtavo devataa bhavanty RtuunaaM saayujyaM ... /11/ atha yad abhijitam upayanti / agnim eva devataaM yajante 'gnir devataa bhavanty agneH saayujyaM ... /12/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.3.13-18) atha yat svarasaamna upayanti / apa eva devataaM yajanta aapo devataa bhavanty apaaM saayujyaM ... /13/ atha yad viSuvantam upayanti / aadityam eva devataa yajanta aadityo devataa bhavanty aadityasya saayujyaM salokataaM jayanty uktaaH svarasaamaanaH /14/ atha yad vizvajitam upayanti / indram eva devataaM yajanta indro devataa bhavantiindrasya saayujyaM salokataaM jayanty uktau pRSThyaabhiplavau /15/ atha go'aayuSii upayanti / mitraavaruNaav eva devate yajante mitraavaruNau devate bhavanti mitraavaruNayoH saayujyaM ... /16/ atha yad dazaraatram upayanti / vizvaan eva devaan devataaM yajante vizve devaa devataa bhavanti / vizveSaaM devaanaaM saayujyaM ... /17/ atha yad daazaraatrikaM pRSThyaM SaDaham upayanti / diza eva devataa yajante dizo devataa bhavanti dizaaM saayujyaM ... /18/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.3.19-22) atha yac chandomaan upayanti imaan eva lokaan devataa yajanta ime lokaa devataa bhavanty eSaaM lokaanaaM saayujyaM ... /19/ atha dazamam ahar upayanti / saMvatsaram eva devataaM yajante saMvatsaro devataa bhavanti saMvatsarasya saayujyaM ... /20/ atha yan mahaavratam upayanti / prajaapatim eva devataaM yajante prajaapatir devataa bhavanti prajaapater saayujyaM ... /21/ atha yad udayaniiyam atiraatram upayanti / saMvatsaram eva tad aaptvaa svarge loke pratitiSThanti taan yadi pRcheyuH kaam adya devataaM yajadhve kaa devataa stha kasyaaM devataayaaM vasathety ata evaikatamaaM bruuyur yasyai tu nediSThaM syur ete ha vai sati sada ete hi satiiSu devataasu siidanto yanti sattrasado haivetare sa yo haivaM viduSaaM diikSitaanaaM paapakaM sattre kiirtayed etebhyas tvaa devataabhya aavRzcaama ity enaM bruuyuH sa paapiiyaan bhavati zreyaaMsa aatmanaa /22/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.3.23) sa eSa saMvatsaras trimahaavrataH / caturviMze mahaavrataM viSuvati mahaavrataM mahaavrata eva mahaavrataM taM sa smaitaM puurva upayanti trimahaavrataM te tejasvina aasuH satyavaadinaH saMzitavrataa atha ya u hainam apy etarhi tathopeyur yathaamapaatram udaka aasikte vimrityed evaM haiva te vimrityeyur upary upayanti tad eSaaM satyena zrameNa tapasaa zraddhayaa yajnenaahutibhir avaruddhaM bhavati /23/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.1.4.1-3) puruSo vai saMvatsaraH / tasya paadaav eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH paadbhyaaM hi prayanti tayor yac chuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yat kRSNaM tad raatrer nakhaany evauSadhivanaspatiinaaM ruupam uuruu caturviMzam ahar uro 'bhiplavaH pRSThaM pRSThyaH /1/ ayam eva dakSiNo baahur abhijit / ima eva dakSiNe trayaH praaNaaH svarasaamaano muurdhaa viSuvaan ima evottare trayaH praaNaaH svarasaamaanaH /2/ ayam evottaro baahur vizvajit / uktau pRSThyaabhiplavau yaav avaancau praaNau te go'aayuSii angaani dazaraatro mukhaM mahaavrataM hastaav evodayaniiyo 'tiraatro hastaabhyaaM hy udyanti tayor yac chuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yat kRSNaM tad raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaaM ruupaM sa eSa saMvatsaro 'dhyaatmaM pratiSThitaH sa yo haivam etaM saMvatsaram adhyaatmaM pratiSThitaM veda pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir asmiM loke 'mRtatvenaamuSmin /3/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.1.1-3) samudraM vaa ete prataranti / ye saMvatsaraaya diikSante tasya tiirtham eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatras tiirthena hi prasnaanti tad yat praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti yathaa tiirthena samudraM prasnaayus taadRk tat /1/ gaadham eva pratiSThaa caturviMzam ahaH / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramya prasnaanti prasneyo 'bhiplavaH prasneyaH pRSThyaH /2/ gaadham eva pratiSThaabhijit / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramyotkraamanty uurudaghna eva prasthamaH svarasaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiyaH kulphadaghnas tRtiiyo dviipaH pratiSThaa viSuvaan kulpadaghna eva prathomo 'rvaaksaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiya uurudaghnas tRtiiyaH /3/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.1.4-5) gaadham eva pratiSThaa vizvajit / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramya prasnaanti prasneyaH pRSThyaH prasneyo 'bhiplavaH prasneye go'aayuSii prasneyo dazaraatraH /4/ gaadham eva pratiSThaa mahaavratam / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramyotsnaanti tiirtham evodayaniiyo 'tiraatras tiirthena hy utsnaanti tad yad udayaniiyam atiraatram upayanti yathaa tiirthena samudraM prasnaaya tiirthenotsnaayus taadRk tat /5/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.1.6-7) tad aahuH / kati saMvatsarasyaatiraatraaH katy agniSTomaaH katy ukthyaaH kati SoDazinaH kati SaDahaa iti dvaav atiraatrau SaT zatam agniSTomaa dve catvaariMze zate ukthyaanaam iti nu ya ukthayaant svarasaamna upayanti /6/ atha ye 'gniSTomaan / dvaadazazatam agniSTomaa dve catustriMze zate ukthyaanaaM dvaadaza SoDazinaH SaSTiH SaDahaa iti nu saMvatsarasyaaptiH /7/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.1.8-9) dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya / teSaam etat teja indriyaM yat pRSThaani yad yan maasi maasi pRSThaany upayanti maasaza eva tat samvatsarasya teja aapnuvanty atha kathaM trayodazasya maasasya teja aapnuvantiity upariSTaad viSuvato vizvajitaM sarvapRSTham agniSTomam upayanty evam u trayodazasya maasasya teja aapnuvanti /8/ etad dha sma vai tad vidvaan aaha / zvetaketur aaruNeyaH saMvatsaraaya nvaa ahaM diikSiSya iti taM ha pitopekSyovaaca vettha nv aayuSmant saMvatsarasya gaadhapratiSThaa iti vedeti hovaacaitad dha tad vidvaan uvaaca /9/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.1-3) tad aahuH kasmaad ubhayatojyotiSo 'bhiplavaa bhavanty anyatojyotiH pRSThya itiime vai lokaa abhiplavaa ubhayatojyotiSo vaa ime lokaa agnineta aadityenaamuta RtavaH pRSThyo 'nyatojyotiSo vaa RtavaH eSa eSaaM jyotir ya eSa tapati /1/ devacakre vaa ete pRSThyapratiSThite / yajamaanasya paapmaanaM tRMhato pariplavete sa yo haivaM viDuSaaM diikSitaanaaM paapakaM sattre kiirtayaty ete haasya devacakre ziraz chintto dazaraatra uddhiH pRSThyaabhiplavau cakre /2/ tad aahuH yatsame eva cakre bhavato 'thaite viSamaa stomaaH katham asyaite samaa stomaa-stomaa upetaa bhavantiiti yad eva SaD anyaany ahaani SaD anyaani teneti bruuyaat /3/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.4-6) pRSThyaabhiplavau tantre kurviiteti ha smaaha paingyaH / tayo stotraaNi ca zastraaNi ca saMcaarayed iti sa yat saMcaarayati tasmaad ime praaNaa naanaa santa ekotayaH samaanam uutim anusaMcaranty atha yan na saMcaarayet pramaayuko yajamaanaH syaad eSa ha vai pramaayuko yo 'ndho vaa badhiro vaa /4/ navaagniSTomaa maasi sampadyante / nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaiSv etad dadhaati tathaa sarvam aayur yanti tatho ha na puraayuSo 'smaal lokaat prayanti /5/ ekaviMzatir ukthyaaH / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya pancartavas trayo lokaas tad viMzatir eSaikaviMzo ya eSa tapaty etaam abhisampadaM sa etayaa sampadaa maasi-maasi svargaM lokaM rohati maasazaH svargaM lokaM samaznuta ekaviMzaM ca stomaM bRhatiiM ca chandaH /6/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.7-8) catustriMzad agniSTomaa maasi sampadyante / trayastriMzad vai devaaH prajaapatiz catustriMzaH sarvaasaaM devataanaam aaptyaa eka ukthyaH SoDazinaam annaM vaa ukthyo viiryaM SoDazii /7/ etena vai devaaH / viiryeNaannena sarvaan kaamaan aapnuvant sarvaan kaamaan aaznuvata tatho evaiSa etena viiryeNaannena sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti sarvaan kaamaan aznute tasmaat pRSThyaabhiplavaa upaiveyaat saMvatsaraaya diikSita etasmai kaamaaya /8/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.9-11) athaadityaaz ca ha vaa angirasaz ca / ubhaye praajaapatyaa aspardhanta vayaM puurve svargaM lokam eSyaamo vayaM puurva iti /9/ ta aadityaaH / caturbhi stomaiz caturbhiH pRSThair laghubhiH saamabhiH svargaM lokam abhyaplavanta yad abhyaplavanta tasmaad abhiplavaaH /10/ anvanca ivaangirasaH / sarvai stomaiH sarvaiH pRSThair gurubhiH saamabhi svargaM lokam aspRzan yad aspRzaMs tasmaat pRSThyaH /11/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.12) abhiplavaH SaDahaH / SaD Dhy ahaani bhavanty abhiplavaH pancaahaH panca hy ahaani bhavanti yad dhy eva prathamam ahas tad uttamam abhiplavaz caturahaz catvaaro hi stomaa bhavanti trivRt pancadaza saptadaza ekaviMza ity abhiplavas tryahas tryaavRd dhi jyotir gaur aayur abhiplavo dvyaho dve hy eva saamanii bhavato bRhadrathantare evaabhiplava ekaaha ekaahasyo hi stomais taayate caturNaam ukthyaanaaM dvaadaza stotraaNi dvaadaza zastraaNy atiyanti sa saptamo 'gniSToma evam u saptaagniSTomaaH sampadyante /12/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.13-18) protir ha kauzaambeyaH / kausurubindir uddaalaka aaruNau brahmacaryam uvaasa taM haacaaryaH papracha kumaara kati te pitaa saMvatasarasyaahaany amanyateti /13/ dazeti hovaaca / daza vaa iti hovaaca dazaakSaraa viraaD vairaajo yajnaH /14/ kati tv eveti / naveti hovaaca nava vaa iti hovaaca nava vai praaNaaH praaNair yajnas taayate /15/ kati tv eveti / aSTeti hovaacaaSTau vaa iti hovaacaasTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro yajnaH /16/ kati tv eveti / sapteti hovaaca sapta vaa iti hovaaca sapta chandaaMsi catur uttaraaNi chandobhir u yajnas taayate /17/ kati tv eveti / SaD iti hovaaca SaD vaa iti hovaaca SaD RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yat praayaNiiyodayaniiyau /18/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.2.19-23) kati tv eveti / panceti hovaaca panca vaa iti hovaaca paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yac caturviMzamahaavrate /19/ kati tv eveti / catvaariiti hovaaca catvaari vaa iti hovaaca catuSpaadaaH pazavaH pazavo yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yat pRSThyaabhiplavau /20/ kati tv eveti / triiNiiti hovaaca triiNi vaa iti hovaaca triiNi chandaaMsi trayo lokaas trisavano yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yad abhijidvizvajitau /21/ kati tv eveti / dve iti hovaaca dve vaa iti hovaaca dvipaad vai puruSaH puruSo yajnaH samaanam etad ahar yat svarasaamaanaH /22/ kati tv eveti ekam iti hovaacaahar eveti tad etad ahar ahar iti sarvaM saMvatsaraM saiSaa saMvatsarasyopaniSat sa yo haivam etaaM saMvatsarasyopaniSadaM vedaa hasmaac chreyaan jaayate saatmaa bhavati saMvatsaro bhavati saMvatsaro bhuutvaa evaan apyeti /23/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.1) sa vaa eSa saMvatsaro bRhatiim abhisampannaH / dvaav aarkSyataam ahnaaM SaDahau dvau pRSThyaabhiplavau go'aayuSii dazaraatras tat SaTtriMzat SaTtriMzadakSaraa vai bRhatii bRhatyaa vai devaaH svarge loke 'yatanta bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnuvaMs tatho evaiSa etad bRhatyaiva svarge loke yatate bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnoty atha yo bRhatyaaM kaamas tam evaitenaivaMvid avarunddhe /1/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.2-4) yad vai caturviMzam ahaH / dazaraatrasya vai tat saptamaM vaa navamaM vaabhiplavaat pRSThyo nirmitaH pRSThyaad abhijid abhijitaH svarasaamaanaH savarasaamabhyo viSuvaan viSuvataH svarasaamaanaH svarasaamabhyo vizvajid vizvajitaH pRSThyaH pRSTyaad abhiplavo 'bhiplavaad go'aayuSii go'aayurbhyaaM dazaraatraH /2/ athaitad ahar aarkSyat / yan mahaavrataM pancaviMso hy etasya stomo bhavati naakSaraac chando vyety ekasmaan na dvaabhyaaM na stotriyayaa stomaH /3/ abhiplavaM puurvaM purastaad viSuvata upayanti / pRSThyam uttaraM putraa vaa abhiplavaH pitaa pRSThyas tasmaat puurvavayase putraaH pitaram upajiivanti pRSThyam upariSTaad viSuvataH puurvam upayanty abhiplavam uttaraM tasmaad uttaravayase putraan pitopajiivaty upa ha vaa enaM puurvavayase putraa jiivanty upottaravayase putraan jiivati ya evam etad veda /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.5-6) tad aahuH / yac caturviMzam ahar upetya preyaat katham anaaguurtii bhavatiiti yad v evaadaH praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti teneti bruuyaat /5/ tad aahuH / yad dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsarasyaathaitad ahar atyeti yad vaiSuvatam avareSaam etaa3t pareSaam ity avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ceti ha bruuyaad aatmaa vai saMvatsarasya viSuvaan angaani maasaa yatra vaa aatmaa tad angaani yatro angaani tad aatmaa na vaa aatmaangaany atiricyate xxxx .... avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ca bhavati /6/ atha ha vaa eSa mahaasuparNa eva yat saMvatsaraH / tasya yaan purastaad viSuvataH SaN maasaan upayanti so 'nyataraH pakSo 'tha yaan SaD upariSTaat so 'nyatara aatmaa viSuvaan yatra vaa aatmaa tat pakSau yatra vaa pakSau tad aatmaa na vaa aatmaa pakSaav atiricyate naatmaanaM pakSaav atiricyete evam u haitad avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ca bhavati /7/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.8-9) tad aahuH / yat purastaad viSuvata uurdhvaant stomaan SaN maasaan upayanti SaD upariSTaad aavRttaan katham asyaita uurdhvaa stomaa upetaa bhavantiiti yam evaamum uurdhvastomaM dazaraatram upayanti teneti bruuyaad devebhyo ha vai mahaavrataM na tasthe katham uurdhvai stomair viSuvantam upaagaataavRttair maam iti /8/ te ha devaa uucuH / upa taM yajnakratuM jaaniita ya uurdhvastomo yenedam aapnavaameti ta etam uurdhvastomaM dazaraatram apazyant saMvatsaravidhaM tasya yaH pRSThyaH SaDaha RtavaH sa ime lokaaz chandomaaH saMvatsaro dazamam ahas tenainad aapnuvaMs tad ebhyo 'tiSThata tiSThate ha vaa asmai mahaavrataM ya evam etad veda /9/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.10-11) atha vaa ato 'hnaam abhyaarohaH / praayaNiiyenaatiraatreNodayaniiyam atiraatram abhyaarohanti caturviMzena mahaavratam abhiplavena param abhiplavaM pRSThyena paraM pRSTyam abhijitaa vizvajitaM svarasaamabhiH paraant svarasaamno 'thaitad ahar anabhyaaruuDhaM yad vaiSuvatam abhi ha vai zreyaaMsaM rohati naiva paapiiyaan abhyaarohati ya evam etad veda /10/ atha vaa ato 'hnaaM nivaahaH / praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraz caturviMzaayaahne nivahati caturviMzam ahar abhiplavaayaabhiplavaH pRSThyaaya pRSThyo 'bhijite 'bhijit svarasaamabhyaH svarasaamaano viSuvate viSvaant svarasaamabhyaH svarasaamaano vizvajite vizvajit pRSThyaaya pRSThyo 'bhipralaayaabhiplavo go'aayurbhyaaM go'aayuSii dazaraatraaya dazaraatro mahaavrataaya mahaavratam udayaniiyaayaatiraatraayodayaniiyo 'tiraatraH svargaaya lokaaya pratiSThaayaa annaadyaaya /11/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.3.12-13) taani vaa etaani / yajnaaraNyaani yajnakSatraaNi taani zataM-zataM rathaahnyaany antareNa taani ye 'vidvaaMsa upayanti yathaaraNyaanyaaM mugdhaaMz carato 'zanaayaa vaa pipaasaa vaa paapmaano rakSaaMsi sacante 'tha ye vidvaaMso yathaa pravaahaat pravaaham abhayaad abhayam evaM haiva te devataayai devataam upasaMyanti te svasti svargaM lokaM samaznuvate /12/ tad aahuH / kati saMvatsarasyaahaani paraanci katy arvaanciiti sa yaani sakRt-sakRd upayanti taani paraancy atha yaani punaH-punas taany arvaancy arvaanciiti ha tv evainaany upaasiita SaDahayor hy aavRttim anvaavartate /13/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.4.1-4) puruSo vai saMvatsaraH / tasya praaNa eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH praaNena hi prayanti vaag evaarambhaNiiyam ahar vaacaa hy aarabhante yad yad aarabhante /1/ ayam eva dakSiNo hasto 'bhiplavaH SaDahaH / tasyedam eva prathamam ahas tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanaM gaayatryaa aayatane tasmaad iyam aasaaM hrasiSThaa /2/ idam eva dvitiiyam ahaH / tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanaM triSTubha aayatane tasmaad iyam asyai varSiiyasii /3/ idam eva tRtiiyam ahaH / tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanaM jagatyaa aayatane tasmaad iyam aasaaM varSiSThaa /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.4.5-7) idam eva caturtham ahaH / tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanaM viraaja aayatane 'nnaM vai viraaT tasmaad iyam aasaam annaaditamaa /5/ idam eva pancamam ahaH / tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanaM pankter aayatane pRthur iva vai panktis tasmaad ayam aasaaM prathiSThaH /6/ idam eva SaSTham ahaH / tasyedam eva praataHsavanam idaM maadhyandinaM savanam idaM tRtiiyasavanam atichandasa aayatane tasmaad ayam aasaaM varSiSTho gaayatram etad ahar bhavati tasmaad idaM phalakaM hrasiSThaM sa ito 'bhiplavaH SaDahaH sa itaH sa itaH sa ita aatmaa pRSThyaH /7/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.4.8-13) etad dha sma vai tad vidvaan aaha paingyaH / plavanta iva vaa abhiplavaas tiSThatiiva pRSThya iti plavata iva hy ayam angais tiSThatiivaatmaneti /8/ zira evaasya trivRt / tasmaat tat trividhaM bhavati tvag asthi mastiSkaH /9/ griivaaH pancadazaH / caturdaza vaa etaasaaM karuukaraaNi viiryaM pancadazaM tasmaad etaabhir aNviibhiH satiibhir guruM bhaaraM harati tasmaad griivaaH pancadazaH /10/ uraH saptadazaH / aSTaav anye jatravo 'STaav anya uraH saptadazaM tasmaad uraH saptadaza /11/ udaram ekaviMzaH / viMzatir vaa antarudare kuntaapaany udaram ekaviMzaM tasmaad udaram ekaviMzaH /12/ paarzve triNavaH / trayodazaanyaah parzavas trayodazaanyaaH paarzve triNave tasmaat paarzve triNavaH /13/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.2.4.14-16) anuukaM trayastriMzaH / dvaatriMzad vaa etasya karuukaraaNy anuukaM trayastriMza tasmaad anuukaM trayastriMzaH /14/ ayam eva dakSiNaH karNo 'bhijit / yad idam akSNaH zuklaM sa prathamaH svarasaamaa yat kRSNaM sa dvitiiyo yan maNDalaM sa tRtiiyo naasike viSuvaan yad idam akSNo maNDalaM sa prathamo 'rvaaksaamaa yat kRSNaM sa dvitiiyo yac chuklaM sa tRtiiyaH /15/ ayam evottaraH karNo vizvajit / uktau pRSThyaabhiplavau yaav avaancau praaNau te go'aayuSii angaani dazaraatro mukhaM mahaavratam udaana evodayaniiyo 'tiraatra udaanena hy udyanti sa eSa saMvatsaro 'dhyaatmaM pratiSThitaH sa yo haivam etaM saMvatsaram adhyaatmaM pratiSThitaM veda pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir asmiMl loke 'mRtatvenaamuSmin /16/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.1.1-4) yad vaalaake / idaM trivRd eti sarvam anyo'nyam abhisampadyamaanam / kathaM svid yajnaH puruSaH prajaapatir anyo'nyaM naatiricyanta ete /1/ yad uurdhvaa stomaa anuyanti / yajnam abhyaavartaM saamabhiH kalpamaanaaH / kathaM svit te puruSam aavizanti kathaM praaNaiH sayujo bhavanti /2/ praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH / caturviMzam ahaz catvaaro 'bhiplavaaH pRSThya ity ete / kathaM svit te puruSam ... /3/ abhijitaa svarasaamaanaH / abhikLptaa ubhayato viSuvantam upayanti / kathaM svit te puruSam ... /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.1.5-8) trivRtpraayaaH / saptadazaabhikLptaas trayastriMzaantaaz caturuttareNa / kathaM svit te puruSam aavizanti kathaM praaNaiH sayujo bhavantiiti /5/ ziras trivRt / pancadazo 'sya griivaa ura aahuH saptadazaabhikLptam / ekaviMzam udaraM kalpayanti paarzve parzuus triNavenaabhikLpte /6/ abhiplavaa ubhayato 'sya baahuu / pRSThaM pRSThya iti dhiiraa vadanti / anuukam asya caturuttareNa saMvatsare braahmaNaaH kalpayanti /7/ karNaav asyaabhijid vizvajic ca / akSyaav aahuH svarasaamaabhikLpte / nasyaM praaNaM viSuvantam aahur go'aayuSii praaNaav etaav avaancau /8/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.1.9) angaany asya dazaraatram aahuH / mukhaM mahaavrataM saMvatsare braahmaNaaH kalpayanti / sarvastomaM sarvasaamaanam etaM saMvatsaram adhyaatmaM praviSTam / samaM dhiira aatmanaa kalpayitvaa bradhrasyaaste viSTape 'jaatazokaH /9/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.2.1) puruSo vai saMvatsaraH / puruSa ity ekaM saMvatara ity ekam atra tat samaM dve vai saMvatsarasyaahoraatre dvaav imau puruSe praaNaav atra tat samaM traya RtavaH saMvatsarasya traya ime puruSe praaNaa atra tat samaM caturakSaro vai saMvatsaraz caturakSaro 'yaM yajamaano 'tra tat samaM pancartavaH saMvatsarasya panceme puruSe praaNaa atra tat samaM SaD RtavaH saMvatsarasya SaD ime puruSe praaNaa atra tat samaM saptartavaH saMvatsarasya sapteme puruSe praaNaa atra tat samam /1/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.2.2-4) dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya / dvaadazeme puruSe praaNaa atra tat samaM trayodaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya trayodazeme puruSe praaNaa naabhis trayodazy atra tat samaM caturviMzatir vai saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaz caturviMzo 'yaM puruSo viMzatyanguliz caturango 'tra tat samaM SaDviMzatir vai saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH SaDviMzo 'yaM puruSaH pratiSThe SaDviMzaav atra tat samam /2/ triiNi ca vai zataani SaSTiz ca / saMvatsarasya raatrayas triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz ca puruSasyaasthiiny atra tat samaM triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz ca saMvatsarasyaahaani triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz ca puruSasya majjaano 'tra tat samaM /3/ sapta ca vai zataani viMzatiz ca / saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNi sapta ca zataani viMzatiz ca puruSasyaasthiini ca majjaanaz caatra tat samam /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.2.5-6) daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ etad dha sma vai tad vidvaan aaha vaarkaliH / saarvabhaumaM meghaM varSantaM vedaaham asya varSasya stokaan iti /6/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.2.7-8) tad eSa zloko 'bhyuktaH / zramaad anyatra parivartamaanas tiSThann aasiino yadi vaa svapann api / ahoraatraabhyaaM puruSaH samena kati kRtvaH praaNiti caapa caanitiiti /7/ tad eSa zlokaH pratyuktaH / zataM zataani puruSaH samenaaSTau zataa yanmitaM tad vadanti / ahoraatraabhyaaM puruSaH samena taavatkRtvaH praaNiti caapa caanitiiti /8/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.3.1-2) devaa ha vai sahasrasaMvatsaraaya didiikSire / teSaaM panca zataani saMvatsaraaNaaM paryavetaany aasur athedaM sarvam eva zazraama ye stomaa yaani pRSThaani yaani chandaaMsi /1/ tato devaaH / etad yajnasyaayaatayaamaapazyaMs tenaayaatayaamnaa yaa vede vyaSTir aasiit taaM vyaaznuvataayaatayaamaa vaa asya vedaa ayaatayaamnyaa haasya trayyaa vidyayaartvijyaM kRtaM bhavati ya evam etad veda /2/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.3.3-4) tad etad yajnasyaayaatayaama / o zraavayaastu zrauSad yaja ye yajaamahe vauSad iti taasaaM vaa etaasaaM pancaanaaM vyaahRtiinaaM saptadazaakSaraaNy o zraavayeti caturakSaram astu zrauSad iti caturakSaraM yajeti dvyakSaraM ye yajaamaha iti pancaakSaram /3/ dvyakSaro vaSaTkaaraH / sa eSa saptadazaH prajaapatir adhidevataM caadhyaatmaM ca pratiSThitaH sa yo haivam etaM saptadazaM prajaapatim adhidevataM caadhyaatmaM ca pratiSThitaM veda pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir asmiM loke 'mRtatvenaamusmin /4/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.3.5-10) te ha devaa uucuH / upa taM yajnakratuM jaaniita yaH sahasrasaMvatsarasya pratimaa ko hi tasmai manuSyo yaH sahasrasaMvatsareNa samaapnuyaad iti /5/ te vizvajitam eva sarvapRSTham / pRSThyasya SaDahasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs te hi stomaa bhavanti taani pRSThaani taani chandaaMsi /6/ pRSTham eva SaDaham / dvaadazaahasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs te hi stomaa ... /7/ dvaadazaaham eva / saMvatsarasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /8/ saMvatsaram eva / taapazcitasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /9/ taapazcitam eva / sahasrasaMvatsarasyaanjaHsavam apazyaMs ... /10/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.3.11-13) sa vai saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti / saMvatsaram upasadbhiH saMvatsaraM sutyaabhiH /11/ sa yat saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti / puurvaardham eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunddhe 'tha yat saMvatsaram upasadbhir madhyam eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunddhe 'tha yat saMvatsaraM sutyaabhir uttamaardham eva tena sahasrasaMvatsarasyaavarunndhe /12/ sa vai dvaadaza maasaan diikSaabhir eti / dvaadazopadasbhir dvaadaza sutyaabhis tat SaTtriMzat SaTtriMzadakSaraa vai bRhatii bRhatyaa vai devaaH svarge loke 'yatanta bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnuvaMs tatho evaiSa etad bRhatyaiva svarge loke yatate bRhatyaa svargaM lokam aapnoty atha yo bRhatyaaM kaamas tam evaitenaivaMvid avarunddhe /13/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.3.14) tad vaa etat / trayaM saha kriyate 'gnir arkyaM mahadukthaM sa yat saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti saMvatsaram upasadbhis tenaasyaagnyarkaav aaptau bhavato 'tha yat saMvatsaraM sutyaabhir eti teno evaasya mahaduktham aaptaM bhavati sa vaa eSa eva sahasrasaMvatsarasya pratimaa yat taapazcita eSa prajaanaaM prajaatyai yat taapazcitaH /14/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.4.1-2) puruSaM ha naaraayaNaM prajaapatir uvaaca / yajasva yajasveti sa hovaaca yajasva yajasveti vaava tvaM maam aattha trir ayakSi vasavaH praataHsavanenaaguu rudraa maadhyandinena savanenaadityaas tRtiiyasavanenaatha mama yajnavaastv eva yajnavaastaav evaaham aasa iti /1/ sa hovaaca / yajasvaivaahaM vai te tad vakSyaami yathaa ta ukthaani maNir iva suutra otaani bhaviSyanti suutram iva vaa maNaav iti /2/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.4.3-5) tasmaa u haitad uvaaca / praataHsavane bahiSpavamaana udgaataaram anvaarabhaasai zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /3/ atha maadhyandine pavamaane / udgaataaram anvaarabhaasai suparNo 'si triSTupchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /4/ atha tRtiiyasavana aarbhave pavamaane / udgaataaram anvaarabhaasaa Rbhur asi jagacchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /5/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.4.6-10) atha saMsthiteSu saMsthiteSu savaneSu japeH / mayi garbho mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam iti /6/ ayaM vai loko garbhaH / antarikSaloko maho dyaur yazo ye 'nye lokaas tat sarvam /7/ agnir vai garbhaH / vaayur maha aadityo yazo ye 'nye devaas tat sarvam /8/ Rgvedo vai garbhaH / yajurvedo mahaH saamavedo yazo ye 'nye vedaas tat sarvam /9/ vaag vai garbhaH / praaNo mahaz cakSur yazo ye 'nye praaNaas tat sarvam /10/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.4.11) tad vidyaat / sarvaaM lokaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu lokeSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan devaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu deveSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan vedaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu vedeSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan praaNaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu praaNeSv aataanam adhaam ity akSitaa vai lokaa akSitaa devaa akSitaa vedaa akSitaaH praaNaa akSitaM sarvam akSitaad dha vaa akSitam upasamkraamaty apa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evam etad veda /11/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.5.1-6) saavitraM ha smaitaM puurve pazum aalabhante / athaitarhi praajaapatyaM yo hy eva savitaa sa prajaapatir iti vadantas tasmaat saMnyupyaagniiMs tena yajeran gRhapater evaagniSu yayedaM jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajayanti tasyaaM no 'py asad iti te tato yadaanikaamaM diikSante /1/ tad u vaa aahuH / naanaadhiSNyaa eva syur yadi diikSitasyopatapet paarzvato 'gnihotraM juhvad vaset sa yady agado bhavati saMsRjyainaM punar upahvayante yady u mriyate svair eva tam agnibhir dahanty azavaagnibhir itare yajamaanaa aasata iti tad ahaivaahitaagneH karma samaanadhiSNyaas tv eva bhavanti tasya tad eva braahmaNaM yat purazcaraNe /2/ tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante katham eSaam agnihotram anantaritaM bhavatiiti vrateneti bruuyaat /3/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaaM paurNamaasaM havir anantarhitaM bhavatiity aajyena ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /4/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... kathaM eSaaM pitRyajno 'nantarito bhavatiity aupaasanair iti bruuyaat /5/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaam aamaavaasyaM havir anantaritaM bhavatiiti dadhnaa ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /6/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.5.7-11) tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaam aagrayaNeSTir anantaritaa bhavatiiti saumyena caruNeti bruuyaat /7/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaaM caaturmaasyaany anantaritaani bhavantiiti payasyayeti bruuyaat /8/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaaM pazubandho 'nantarito bhavatiiti pazunaa ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /9/ tad aahuH / yat saM. ... katham eSaaM somo 'nantarito bhavatiiti savanair iti bruuyaat /10/ te vaa evam ete yajnakratavaH / saMvataram apiyanti sa yo haivam etaaM yajnakratuunaaM saMvatsare 'piitiM vedaapy asya svarge loke bhavati /11/ sattra vidhi. ZB 12.1-3 (12.3.5.12-13) saMvatsarasya samataa veditavyaa / ekaM purastaad viSuvato 'tiraatram upayanty ekam upariSTaat trayaHpancaazataM purastaad viSuvato 'gniSTomaan upayanti trayaHpancaazatam upayanti trayaHpancaazatam upariSTaad viMzatizataM purastaad viSuvata ukthyaany ahaany upayanti viMzatizatam upariSTaad iti nu ya ukthyaant svarasaamna upayanti /12/ atha ye 'gniSTomaan / SaTpancaazataM purastaad viSuvato 'gniSTomaan upayanti SaTpancaazatam upariSTaat saptadazaM zataM purastaad viSuvata ukthyaany ahaany upayanti saptadazam upariSTaat SaT purstaad viSuvataH SoDazina upayanti SaD upariSTaat triMzataM purastaad viSuvataH SaDahaan upayanti triMzatam upariSTaad eSaa haasya samataa samena ha vaa asyaavyRddhenaanyuunenaanatiriktenaayanenetaM bhavati ya evam etad veda /13/ sattra note, in the sattra both the priests and the yajamaana are not diikSita, ApZS 21.1.4b / eta evartvijo yajamaanaz ca sattre /4/ (dvaadazaaha, introduciton) sattra note: the vaajapeya and the aptoryaama are not used in the sattras, BaudhZS 24.4 [188,6-7] saptaanaaM somasaMsthaanaaM6 dve sattraaNi na gacchato vaajapeyaz caaptoryaamaz ceti. (karmaantasuutra) sattra note, sattra ubhayato'tiraatra. GB 1.5.8 [123,3-7] prajaapatir akaamayataanantyam aznuviiyeti so 'gniin aadhaaya7 puurNaahutyaayajata so 'ntam evaapazyat ... sa sattreNobhayato3'tiraatreNaantato 'yajata vaacaM ha vai hotre praayaccha4t praaNam adhvaryave cakSur udgaatre mano brahmaNe 'ntaani5 hotrakebhya aatmaanam sadasyebhya evam aanantyam aatmaanaM dattvaa6nantyam aaznuta. (sattra) sattra note, the saarasvatasattra is a SaDraatra. TS 7.2.1.1. sattra note, the vraatyastoma which has some characteristics of the sattra is an ekaaha. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatya and sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 3. sattra note, the number of chadis/roofs of the sattra is twenty-one. ApZS 11.10.13 ekaviMzatiH sattraahiinaanaam /13/ (agniSToma, sadas) sattra note, the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are not always performed; they are performed either in the vaajapeya or raajasuuya or sattra or sarvavedasa. ApZS 12.8.13 tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) sattra note, there is no pratigraha of the dakSiNaa in the sattra, see sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. sattra note, there is no pratigraha of the dakSiNaa in the sattra. TS 7.2.10.2 eSa ha vai kuNapam atti yaH sattre pratigRhNaati puruSakuNapam azvakuNapam. sattra note, there is no pratigrahaNa for the participants of the sattra. DrahZS 31.2.26svaamino hi sarve sattreSu teSaaM pratigrahaNaM na vidyata iti /26/ (saarasvatasattra) sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 36ff. sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. TS 7.4.9.1 suvargaM vaa ete lokaM yanti ye sattram upayanty abhiindhata eva diikSaabhir aatmaanaM zrapayanta upasadbhir dvaabhyaaM lomaavadyanti dvaabhyaaM tvacaM dvaabhyaam asRd dvaabhyaaM maaMsaM dvaabhyaam asthi dvaabhyaaM majjaanam aatmadakSiNaM vai sattram aatmaanam eva dakSiNaaM niitvaa suvargaM lokam yanti zikhaam anu pravapanta Rddhyaa atho raghiiyaaMsaH suvargaM lokam ayaameti /1/ H. Falk, 1985, "Zum Ursprung der sattra-Opfer," ZDMG, Supplement VI, p. 280, n. 20 takes it a ritual suicide of the performer of the sattra. sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. PB 4.9.19-23 aatmadakSiNaM vaa etad yat sattram /19/ yadaa vai puruSa aatmano 'vadyati yaM kaamaM kaamayate tam abhyaznute /20/ dvaabhyaaM lomaavadyati dvaabhyaaM tvacaM dvaabhyaaM maaMsaM dvaabhyaam asthi dvaabhyaaM majaanaM dvaabhyaaM piivaz ca lohitaM ca /21/ zikhaa anu pravapante paapmaanam eva tad apaghnate laghiiyaaMsah svargaM lokam ayaameti /22/ atho gavaam evaanuruupaa bhavanti srvasyaannaadyasyaavarudhyai /23/ sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. JB 2.374 [321,20-23] aatmadakSiNaM ha khalu vai sattram / lomaiva prathamaabhyaam upasadbhyaaM spRNvate tvacaM dvitiiyaabhyaaM maaMsaM tRtiiyaabhyaam asthi caturthiibhyaaM majjaanaM pancamiibhyaam / yad evaiSaaM tatra kim caaspRtaM bhavati tad eva SaSThiibhyaaM spRNvate / te zuddhaaH puutaaH medhyaaz zucayo bhuutvaa devalokam apiyanti // sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. KB 15.1 [65,20-23] aatmadakSiNaM vai sattraM tasmaad ahar-ahar japeyur idam ahaM maaM kalyaaNyai kiirtyai svargaaya lokaayaamRtatvaaya dakSiNaaM nayaaniity aatmaanam evaitat kalyaanyai kiirtyai svargaaya lokaayaamRtatvaaya dakSiNaaM nayanti. Falk, 1985, "Zum Ursprung der sattra-Opfers," ZDMG Supplement VI, p. 276. sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. cf. BaudhZS 14.29 [202,12-203,2] atha vai bhavati sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanam aagurate yaH sattraayaagurata etaavaan khalu vai puruSo yaavad asya vittaM sarvavedasena yajetety atiraatraM vizvajitam upayanty athaatra sarvavedasaM dadaati sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat sarvaabhya eva devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiita iti braahmaNam // sattra :: sarva. ZB 14.2.2.47 (pravargya). sattra mytheme: as the opening of an explanation. MS 4.5.9 [76,17-77,10] devaa vai sattram aasata kurukSetre 'gnir makho vaayur indras te 'bruvan yatamo naH prathama Rdhnavat taM naH saheti teSaaM vai makha aardhnot taM nyakaamayata taM na samasRjata tad asya praasahaaditsanta sa ita eva tisro 'janayateto dhanus tat tisRNaaM ca dhanvanaz ca janma. (soma, aazvinagraha) sattra mytheme: as the opening of an explanation. TB 2.2.8.4 devaa vai caturhotRbhiH sattram aasata / RddhiparimitaM yazaskaamaaH / te 'bruvan / yan naH prathamaM yaza Rcchaat / sarveSaaM nas tat sahaasad iti / (caturhotR) sattra mytheme: as the opening of an explanation. TA 5.1 (1-3) devaa vai sattram aasata / RddhiparimitaaH / te 'bruvan / yaM naH prathamam yaza Rcchaat / sarveSaaM nas tat sahaasad iti / teSaaM kurukSetraM vedir aasiit / tasyai khaaNDavo dakSiNaardha aasiit / tuurghnam uttaardhaH / pariinaj jaghanaardhaH / marava utkaraH /1/ (pravargya) sattrasaMita saptaraatra txt. ApZS 22.23.1-2. sattrasyarddhi Caland's note on PB 5.4.7: The saaman ar.gaana 4.1.4 (SV, ed. Calc. Vol. II, p. 465) on stobha: aganma jyotir / amRtaa abhuuma / antarikSaM pRthivyaa adhyaruhaama / divam antarikSaad adhyaruhaama / avidaama devaan / sam u devair aganmahi, cp. RV 8.48.3. sattrasyarddhi a saaman. TS 7.5.8.1 sattrasyarddhyaahavaniiyasyaante stuvanti. (mahaavrata) sattrasyarddhi PB 5.4.7 sattrasyarddhyaagniidhram upatiSThanta Rddhaav eva pratitiSThanti // comm. auhovaa3 aganma jyotiH iti sattrasyarddhiH ... . sattrin there are two kinds of sattrins: sati sadaH and sattrasadaH. ZB 12.1.2.22 ... ete ha vai sati sada ete hi satiiSu devataasu siidanto yanti sattrasado haivetare sa yo haivaM viduSaaM diikSitaanaaM paapakaM sattre kiirtayed etebhyas tvaa devataabhya aavRzcaama ity enaM bruuyuH sa paapiiyaan bhavati zreyaaMsa aatmanaa /22/ (sattra/gavaamayana) sattva TS 5.2.1.5-6 catasRbhiH saadayati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir evaatichandasottamayaa varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa varSmaivainaM samaanaanaaM karoti sadvatii /5/ bhavati sattvam evainaM gamayati (agnicayana, viSNukrama). sattva TS 5.2.2.2 catasRbhir aa saadayati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir evaatichandasottamayaa varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa yad atichandaa varSmaivainaM samaanaaM karoti sadvatii bhavati sattvam evainaM gamayati (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). sattva ? an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) sattva living beings. arthazaastra 14.3.1 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/ sattva living beings. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/ sattva living beings. in a mantra for the utsarjana of a maNDapa in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.10+ oM adyetyaadi braahmaNaadisarvasattvebhyo viSNupriiNanaartham imaM maNDapaM supuujitaM suuryadaivataM zaileyeSTakaadibhiH sarvasattvebhyo racitaM zrutismRtyuktaphalapraatikaamanayaa amukaRSisagotraH zryamukadevazarmaaham utsRje // sattva living beings. in a mantra for the utsarjana of a maNDapa in the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.17.17a+ oM adyetyaadi gobraahmaNasarvasattvebhyaH paryaTanaarthaaya imaaM bhuumiM supuujitaaM viSNudaivataaM gopracaararuupiNiiM zrutismRtyaadyuktaphalapraaptaye 'ham utsRje // sattva a general term of several demonic beings such as yaatudhaanas, guhyakas and siddhas. agni puraaNa 43.18cd-19 hutvaa puurNaahutiM dadyaat tato bhuutabaliM guruH /18/ atra ye saMsthitaa sattvaa yaatudhaanaaz ca guhyakaaH siddhaadayo vaa ye caanye taan saMpuujya kSamaapayet /19/ (vanayaaga to obtain stone) sattva for the three kinds of mental conditions explained in caraka saMhitaa 4.4.37-39, see personality. sattva courage. AVPZ 7.1.7c apsarobhiH parivRto gurur gatvaa puraMdaram / praaptasattvaM sumanasam aasane praaGmukhaM sthitam /7/ (aaraatrika) sattva courage; Mars is identified with the sattva of the kaalapuruSa. bRhajjaataka 2.1ab kaalaatmaa dinakRn manas tuhinaguH sattvaM kujo jno vaco jiivo jnaanasukhe sitaz ca madano duHkhaM dinezaatmajaH / sattva courage, utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.1 [32,28-31] sattvaM kujo bhaumaH / sattvasya lakSaNam / "adhikaarakaraM sattvaM28 vaasanaabhyudayaagame /" sattvazabdo 'tra zauryaparyaayaH yac ca siMhaadiinaam asti / tathaa29ca "ekaakini vanavaasiny araajalakSmaNy aniitizaastrajne / sattvaazrayaan mRgapatau30 raajeti giraH pariNamanti //" utkRSTasvabhaavenety arthaH / sattva deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.8.2-4 sattvaM priityaatmakaM jneyaM sukhaat priitisamudbhavaH / aarjavaM ca tathaa satyaM zaucaM zraddhaa kSamaa dhRtiH /2/ anukampaa tathaa lajjaa zaantiH saMtoSa eva ca / etaiH sattvapriitiz ca jaayate nizcalaa sadaa /3/ zvetavarNaM tathaa sattvaM dharme priitikaraM sadaa / sacchraddhotpaadakaM nityam asacchraddhaanivaarakam /4/ sattva deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.9.20cd-22ab laghuprakaazakaM sattvaM nirmalaM vizadaM sadaa /20/ yadaangaani laghuuny eva netraadiiniindriyaaNi ca / nirmalaM ca tathaa ceto gRhNaati vipayaannataan /21/ tadaa sattvaM zariire vai mantavyaM samutkaTam. sattva padma puraaNa 1.49.67a vahnikaaryaM tataH kRtvaa yajnaM braahmaNatarpaNam /66/ devaanaaM sarvasattvaanaaM punas triviSTapaM vrajet / (aahnika) sattva ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.52ab zaraNyaM sarvasattvaanaaM prasannamukhapankhajam. in the description of ziva in the linga worship. sattva saMgiitaragnaakara 1.2.53cd-55 the antaHkaraNa is also called sattva; three guNas: sattva, rajas, tamas; different feelings and characteristics caused by the three guNas are named bhaavas originated from the sattva. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 9.) sattvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.82 ya icched vividhaM vittaM sattvaM caanupamaM mahat / uro STa iti suuktena (RV 5.38) upatiSThec chatakratum // (cf. MB 2.6.14 zriir vaa eSaa yat sattvaano virocano mayi sattvam avadadhaatu //) sattvavajrii, ratnavajrii, dharmavajrii, karmavajrii four goddesses on petals of the first circle of the vajradhaatumaNDala. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 186. satuulaa :: maitrii. KS 23.1 [73.16-17] (of the iSiikaa used in the diikSaa). satvan jiimuutas are identifed with satvans. AV 11.5.14 aacaaryo mRtyur varuNaH soma oSadhayaH payaH / jiimuutaa aasant satvaanas tair idaM svar aabhRtam /14/ satvanaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2n namaH kRtsnaviitaaya dhaavate satvanaaM pataye namaH /n/ (zatarudriya) satya see anRta. satya see RcaH satya. satya see Rta, satya. satya see saamnaH satya. satya see satyakriyaa; satya as a power. satya see vaacaH satya. satya see `value to be pursued'. satya bibl. Gonda. 1968. The historical background of the name satya assigned to the Highest Being. ABORI 48-49: 83-93. Selected Studies, II, pp. 484-494. satya bibl. T. Goto, 2001, "satya- (ko indoarya go `jitsuzai') to ousia (ko girishya go `jittai'): Indo no tadotta michi to tadoranakatta michi to," Kotengaku no saikochiku, Newsletter, no. 9, pp. 26-40. satya its analysis, see praNava: its analysis. satya its analysis, bibl. van Buitenen, 1968, "The speculations on the name `satyam' in the upaniSads," in B. Krishnamurti, ed. Studies in Indian Linguistics = Fs. M. Emeneau. satya its analysis into sa, ti, am/yam and into sat and tyam, Jamison 1986, IIJ 29, p. 165-166. satya as an example of satyakriyaa?. PS 2.21.3 (cf. AV 2.36.2) somajuSTo brahmajuSTo aryamNaa saMbhRto bhagaH / dhaatur devasya satyena kRNomi pativedanam // satya what he sees is true. TB 1.1.4.2 cakSur vai satyam / adraag ity aaha / adarzam iti / tat satyam / yaz cakSurnirmite 'gnim aadhatte / satya evainam aadhatte (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, he sets up the fire in the distance measured by the eye) satya a brahmin sharpens himself by speaking truth, etc. JB 2.259 [271,27-29] tad yathaagniM diipyamaanam upa27vaajinenopavaajayed evam evaitad braahmaNa aatmaanaM saMzyate satyaM vadan / sa satyam eva28 vadet satyaM caret satyaM cakiirSet satyam eva bhavati / (ahiina, triraatra, zabaliihoma) satya there are only two things, satya and anRta. ZB 1.1.1.4 dvayaM vaa idaM na tRtiiyam asti / satyaM caivaanRtaM ca satyam eva devaa anRtaM manuSyaa idam aham anRtaat satyam upaimiiti (VS 1.5b) tan manuSyebhyo devaan upaiti /4/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa) satya (mantra) :: aatman (mantra). TB 3.7.7.9 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, the yajamaana worships the aahavaniiya before the diikSaNiiyeSTi). satya :: aapaH, see aapaH :: satya (MS, JB). satya :: aapaH. ZB 7.4.1.6 tad yat tat satyam aapa eva tat. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 160, n. 2. satya :: ahar. JB 3.373 [507,34]. satya (mantra) :: asau. KS 19.5 [6,10] (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya (mantra) :: asau. MS 3.1.6 [8,4] (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya (mantra) :: asau. TS 5.1.5.8-9 (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya (mantra) :: asau.aaditya. ZB 6.4.4.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya :: asau.aaditya. ZB 6.7.1.2 (agnicayana, rukma). satya (mantra) :: ayam. ZB 6.4.4.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya :: brahman. ZB 10.6.3.1. satya :: cakSus, see cakSus :: satya ( KS, MS, AB, TB, ZB). satya :: devaaH, see devaaH :: satya. satya :: diikSaa, see diikSaa :: satya (AB, JB). satya :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: satya. satya :: hotR, see hotR :: satya. (PB, TB, BaudhZS) satya :: iyam, see iyam :: satya. satya :: mitra, see mitra :: satya. satya :: Rta, see Rta :: satya (TS, TB). satya (mantra) :: raatri. MS 3.1.6 [8,5] (agnicayana, ukhaa). satya :: rukma, see rukma :: satya. satya :: trayii vidyaa. ZB 9.5.1.18. satya :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: satya. satya a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of azani worshipper: he should speak only satya and bear a piece of gold. KB 6.9 [24,24; 24,26-25,1] yad azanir indras tena na ha vaa enam azanir hinasti ... 24 ... 25 ... tasya vrataM satyam eva vaded dhiraNyaM ca26 bibhRyaad iti. (an enumeration of eight names of rudra) satya speaking the truth (satya-) as one of the observances of the diikSita/diikSitavrata. bibl., J. Gonda, 1965, Change and continuity, pp. 338-339. satya (diikSitavrata) to speak truth. KB 7.3 [29,18-19] atha yam icched vicakSa16Navatyaa vaacaa tasya naama gRhNiiyaat so tatra praayazcittiz cakSur vai vicakSaNaM17 cakSuSaa hi vipazyaty eSaa ha tv eva vyaahRtir diikSitavaadaH satyam eva sa yaH18 satyaM vadati sa diikSita iti ha smaaha. (diikSaa) satya (diikSitavrata) to speak only truth. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4] diikSito 'si diikSitavaadaM vada satyam eva vada maanRtaM. satya (kRcchra) to speak truth. saamavidhaana 1.2.7 satyaM vadet. satya (kRcchra) to speak truth. GautDhS 26.7 satyaM vadet /7/ (kRcchra) satya (snaatakadharma) to be satyavaadin. KausGS 3.11.52 ahar-ahaH svaadhyaayaziilaH /51/ satyavaadii /52/ nityodakii /53/ nityayajnopaviitii /54/ satya a tapas. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,19-21] ahiMsaa satyam a19stainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka20 iti tapaaMsi. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) satya a tapas. BaudhDhS 3.10.14 ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaszayanam ekavastrataanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) satya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH satyaaya paavakaaya paavakavarNaaya kaamaaya kaamaruupiNe namaH / satya worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. viSNu smRti 67.1-2 athaagniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pariSicya sarvataH paakaad agram uddhRtya juhuyaat /1/ vaasudevaaya saMkarSaNaaya pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya puruSaaya satyaayacyutaaya vaasudevaaya /2/ satya prazaMsaa. mbh 1.69.21-22 varaM kuupazataad vaapii varaM vaapiizataat kratuH / varaM kratuzataat putraH satyaM putrazataad varam /21/ azvamedhasahasraM ca satyaM ca tulayaa dhRtam / azvamedhasahasraad dhi satyam eva viziSyate /22/ satya prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.27.19-31 (19-25) ete svargaan na hiiyante ye caanye satyavaadinaH / satyam eva paraM brahma satyam eva paraM tapaH /19/ satyam eva paro yajnaH satyam eva paraM zrutam / satyaM deveSu jaagarti satyaM ca paramaM padam /20/ tapo yajnaaz ca puNyaM ca tathaa devarSipuujanam / aadyo vidhiz ca vidyaa ca sarvaM satye pratiSThitam /21/ satyaM yajnas tathaa daanaM mantraa devii sarasvatii / vratacaryaa tathaa satyam oMkaaraH satyam eva ca /22/ satyena vaayur abhyeti satyena tapate raviH / satyena caagnir dahati svargaH satyena tiSThati /23/ puujanaM sarvadevaanaaM sarvatiirthaavagaahanam / satyaM ca vadate loke sarvam aapnoty asaMzayaH /24/ azvamedhasahasraM ca satyaM ca tulayaadhRtam / sarveSaaM sarvayajnaanaaM satyam eva viziSyate /25/ satya prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.27.19-31 (25-31) satyena devaaH priiyante pitaro RSayas tathaa / satyam aahuH paraM dharmaM satyam aahuH paraM padam /26/ satyam aahuH paraM brahma tasmaat satyaM vadaami te / munayaH satyanirataaH tapas taptvaa suduSkaram /27/ satyadharmarataaH siddhaas tataH svargam ito gataaH / apsarogaNasaMdhuSTair vimaanaiH paritovRtaaH /28/ vaktavyaM ca sadaa satyaM na satyaad vidyate param / agaadhe vipule siddhe sattiirthe ca zucau hRdi /29/ snaatavyaM manasaa yuktaiH snaanaM tat paramaM smRtam / aatmaarthe vaa paraarthe vaa putraarthe vaapi maanavaaH / anRtaM yena bhaaSante tena naraaH svargagaaminaH /30/ vedaa yajnaas tathaa mantraaH santi vipreSu nityazaH / na bhaanty ujjhitasatyeSu tasmaat satyaM samaacaret /31/ satya to speak satya, in mantras used in the upaakaraNa and the utsarjana. ManGS 1.4.4, 8 praak sviSTakRto 'tha japati / RtaM vadiSyaami satyaM vadiSyaami tan maam avatu tad vaktaaram avatv avatu maam avatu vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThitam aavir aayur mayi dhehi vedasvya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat svitur iti /4/ ... atha japati Rtam avaadiSaM satyam avaadiSaM tan maaviit tad vaktaaram aaviin maam aaviid vaktaaram / vaaG me manasi pratiSThitaa mano me vaaci pratiSThaM aavir aayur mayi dhehi / devasya vaaNiiH stha / oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /8/ satya ziva puraaNa 4.40.29 sthitaa satyena dharaNii satyenaiva ca vaaridhiH / satyena jaladhaaraaz ca satye sarvaM pratiSThitam // prazaMsaa. satya PW. 2) c) N. des 9ten kalpa. satya see sadya. satya one of the vaahanas of viSNu. H. Hikita, 2002, Review of S. Gupta's translation of the lakSmiitantra, Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 22, p. 243: satya is enumerated as one of the vehicles of viSNu in the saatvata saMhitaa 12.178ab (satyaH suvarNo garuDas taarkSyaz ca vihagezvaraH), saatvata saMhitaa 24.229cd (sapakSam imam aayaamaM saatyaM tv avayavaanvitam) and saatvata saMhitaa 25.43c (yajet satyaadikaM tatra). satya as a power. milindapanha 120.5-8, 9-11, 12-17 atthi loke saccaM naama saccena bhante naagasena saccavaadino saccakiriyaM katvaa devam vassaapenti aggiM nibbaapenti visaM paTihananti aJJam-pi vividhaM kattabbaM karontiiti ... saccaM yeva tattha vatthu bhavati divvacakkhussa uppaadaaya ... api nu kho mahaaraaja atti aakaase vassa-hetu sannicito yena hetunaa mahaamegho pavassatiiti na hi bhante saccaM yeva tattha hetu bhavati mahato mekhassa pavassanaayaati. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 23.) satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [10,21-24] tathaa ca satyaH /21 "chaago vRSabho viiNaagadaadharaM mithunam aMbhasi kuliiraH / siMhaH zaile kanyaa nausamsthaa22 diipasasyakaraa / puruSas tulaadharo vRzciko 'tha dhanvii naro haya***? / makaraardhaM23 mRgapuurvaM kumbhii puruSo jhaSii miinaH //" satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.11 [18,24-26] tathaa ca satyaH / "cara24saMjnaaH sthirasaMjnaa dviprakRtir iti raazayaH kramazaH / raazisvabhaavatulyaa jaayante25 prakRtayaH prasuutaanaam /". satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.12 [20,26-29] tathaa ca satyaH /26 "ojeSu raver horaa prathamaa yugmeSu cottaraa zeSaa / indroH kramazo jneyaa janmani27 ceSTau svahoraasthau // raazipater dreSkaaNas tatpancamanavam bhavanapatayaH28 syuH / teSaam adhipatayaH svasvadRkkaaNe grahaa balinaH //" iti. satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.15 [24,26-27] tathaa ca satyaH / "dazamaikaadazaSaSThatRtiiyasaMjnaani janmalagnaabhyaam / upacayabhavanaani syuH zeSaaNy RkSaaNy apacayaakhyaani //" satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,26-27] (on the maanas of the raazis) tathaa ca satyaH / "caturuttarottaraaH26 syur viMzatibhaagaa bhavanti meSaadye / maanam ihaardhe puurve miinaadye cotkramaad ardhe //"27 satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,14-15] tathaa ca satyaH / "diirghaadhipatir diirghe gRhe sthito 'vayavadiirghakR14d bhavati /" satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.15 (mitraamitravidhi) [46,8-9] tathaa ca satyaH / "suhRdas trikoNabhavanaad grahasya sutabhave vyaye 'tha8 dhanabhavane / svajane nidhane dharme svocce ca bhavanti na zeSaaH //" satyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . satyaa a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ satyaanaam adhipati (mantra) :: mitra (mantra), see mitra (mantra) :: satyaanaam adhipati (mantra) (TS, ZankhZS). satya and anRta ZB 3.3.2.2 dvayaM vaa idaM na tRtiiyam asti satyaM caivaanRtaM ca satyam eva devaa anRtaM manuSyaaH. satyabhaamaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.13 satyabhaamaa's kRSNabhaaryaatvapraapti. (kaarttikamaahaatmya) satyabhaamezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.157. satyakaama muNDaka upaniSad 1.2.1 mantreSu karmaaNi kavayo yaany apazyaMs taani tretaayaaM bahudhaa saMtataani / taany aacaratha niyataM satyakaamaa eSa vaH panthaaH sukRtasya loke // (Miyoko Maguchi, 2004, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 3.) satyaketu skanda p. 2,4,2,41: satyaketur dvijaH puurvaM caannadaanena kevalam / sarvapuNyaphalaM praapya mokSaM praapa sudurlabham //. (brahmin) satyakriyaa see satkriyaa. satyakriyaa as for a bibliography of studies of satyakriyaa, see Hara, Transfer of Merit, 1994, p. 128, n. 21. satyakriyaa bibl. E.W. Burlingame, 1917, "The act of truth (saccakiriya). A Hindu spell and its employment as a psychic motif in Hindu fiction," JRAS: 429-467. satyakriyaa bibl. H. Lueders, 1944, "Die magische Kraft der Wahrheit im alten Indien," ZDMG 98, pp. 1-14. satyakriyaa bibl. Lueders, H. 1951, varuNa I, pp. 15ff. satyakriyaa bibl. Thieme, 1952, "brahman," ZDMG 102, pp. 108-111 = Kl. Schr., pp. 117-120. satyakriyaa bibl. Lueders, H. 1959. varuNa II, 486-509. satyakriyaa bibl. P. Hacker, 1959, prahlaada, pp. 96f. satyakriyaa bibl. P. Thieme, 1963, = Kl. Schr. 203. satyakriyaa bibl. W. Norman Brown, 1963, "RV 10.34 as an Act of Truth," Munshi Indological Felicitation Volume, Bombay, pp. 8-10. satyakriyaa bibl. N.W. Brown, 1968, "The metaphysics of the truth act (*satyakriyaa," M'elange Renou: 171-177. satyakriyaa bibl. R. Gombrich, 1971, Precept and Practice, p. 224f. satyakriyaa bibl. Komei Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 19-38. satyakriyaa bibl. Yusho Wakahara, 1994, "Shinjitsu (satya)," Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 50, pp. ??. satyakriyaa bibl. Renate Soehnen-Thieme, 1995, "On the concept and functin of satya ('truth') in ancient Indian Literature," in International Conference on Sanskrit and Related Studies, Sept. 23-26, 1993 (Proceedings), Cracow: Enigma Press, pp. 235-244. satyakriyaa bibl. Hikita Hiromichi, 2001, "Bosatsu no igyou monogatari no nyoiman (avadaanakalpalataa) houyaku," Ningen Bunka (Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Ningen Bunka Kenkyujo Kiyou), no. 16, p. 138, n. 37. satyakriyaa bibl. Luitgard Soni, 2002, "Bemerkungen zum `Akt der Wahrheit," in Dragomir Dimitrov, Ulrike Roesler & Roland Steiner, eds., zikhisamuccayaH, Indian and Tibetan Studies (Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde, 53, pp. 193-202. satyakriyaa abhaya from various beings by giving them bali and satyakriyaa. ratanasutta. (L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 40, n. 82: khuddakapaaTha no. 6 = Sn vss. 222ff.) satyakriyaa on a basis of ahiMsaa, for the easy delivery. majjhimanikaaya 2.103.13ff. yato ahaM bhagini jaato naabhijaanaami saJ cic ca paaNaM jiivitaa voropetaa tena saccena sotthi te hotu sotthi gabbhassaati. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 24-25 with n. 21.) satyakriyaa a woman let the king brahmadatta father her son: jaataka 7 (i.135.6ff.) deva idaani Thapetvaa saccakiriyam aJJo mama sakkhii n'atthi sac'aayaM daarako tamhe paTicca jaato aakaase tiTThatu noce bhuumiyaM patitvaa maratuu 'ti. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 22 with n. 11 and 12.) satyakriyaa on a basis of paaramitaa, a monkey removes joints of a naLa and drinks water safely. jaataka 20 (1.171.27ff.) bodhisatto ... ekaM naLadaNDakam aaharaapetvaa paaramiyo aavajjitvaa saccakriyaM katvaa mukhena pumi naLo anto kiJ ci gaNThim asesetvaa sabbatthakam eva susiro hoti. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 24.) satyakriyaa on a basis of ziilaguNa, a forest fire went out. jaataka 35 (1.214.9-12; 16017) atthi loke siilaguNo saccaM soceyy' anuddayaa / tena saccena kaahaami saccakiriyam anuttamaM // aavajjitvaa dhammabalaM saritvaa pubbake jine / saccabalam apassaaya saccakiriyaM akaas' ahan ti // ... santi pakkhaa apatanaa santi padaa avancanaa / maataapitaa ca nikkhantaa jaataveda paTikkamaa ti // (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 27-28 with n. 27.) satyakriyaa a song to win the play of dice (dyuutagiita/juutagiita), as an example of satyakriyaa. jaataka 62. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 21 with n. 6.) satyakriyaa on a basis of maitrii, to cure a snakebite. jaataka 444 (4.31.10-15) pabbajito ti tena hi bhante imasmiM kumaarake mettaM katvaa saccakiriyaM karotha ... etena saccena suvatthi hotu hataM visaM jiivatu yaJJadatto. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 26 with n. 25.) satyakriyaa on a basis of paccekabodhiJaaNa, for bandhanamocana of all sattvas and birds. jaataka 491 (4.341.17ff.) yaM vo maggena kilese khaNDetvaa paccekabodhiJaaNaM paTividdhaM taM aarabbha saccakiriyaM karotha sakalajambudiipe bandhanagato satto naama na bhavissatiiti so ... saccakiriyaM karonto ye caapi me sakuNaa atthi baddhaa sataani nekaani nivesanasmiM tesam p'haM jiivitaM ajja dammi mokkhaJ ca te ca pattaa sakaM K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. niketan ti gaatham aaha. (24.) satyakriyaa a queen clears herself of the doubt on her chastity. jaataka 519. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 22 with n. 13.) satyakriyaa to cure arrow poison (mRgaviSa). mahaavastu 2.214.9-219.3 vayan-taM RSikumaaraM satyavaakyena upasthaapeSyaamaH satyavaakyena ca taM mRviSaM haniSyaama. vayam ugratapaciirNacaritaaviNo brahmacaarii samarthaa vayaM etaM satyavacanena utthaapayitum. ... yathaa tvayaa putra na jaatu kasya cid viSamaM cintitaM maitricitto sarvasattveSu tathaa tava hato mRgaviSo bhavatu. yathaa tava putra maataapitarau nityakaalaM ziilaM parizuddhaM rakSataH tathaa tava hataM mRgaviSaM bhavatu. so daani RSikumaaro teSaaM maataapitRRNaaM tejaanubhaavena satyavacanena svakena ca sucaritatejena yathaa zayitako puruSo buddhyeyaa tathaa vijRmbhanto utthito. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 28-29 with n. 28: See also jaataka 540.) satyakriyaa on a basis of maitrii, for rainfall. muulasarvastivaada-vinaya 1.109.16ff. maitryaatmakaH kaaruNikaH sarvasattvahitaanukampii tasya viSaye yadaa durbhakSaM bhavati tadaa satyopayaacanena devo varSati na kadaa cit durbhikSaM bhavati. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 25 with n. 22.) satyakriyaa on a basis of maitrii, request to a naaga for rainfall. muulasarvastivaada-vinaya 1.110.21ff. sa satyopayaacanaM kartum aarabdhaH zvapaakaanaaM kule jaato maatango duSTahiMsakaH / trizankur iti vikhyaato deveSu manujeSu ca // yena me satyavaakyena maitraM cittaM subhaavitam / akhilaM sarvasattveSu naagemaas tarpaya prajaaH // janmaprabhRti yasmaan me maitraM cittaM subhaavitam / anena satyavaakyena naagemaas tarpaya prajaaH // (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 25 with n. 24.) satyakriyaa sudhana picks out his wife manoharaa among women who all have the same appearance. muulasarvastivaada-vinaya 1.157, cf. divyaavadaana 459. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 21 with n. 8.) satyakriyaa on a basis of ratnatraya, to restore limbs which have been cut off. divyaavadaana 154.19-26 ye ke cit sattvaa apadaa vaa dvipadaa vaa bahupadaa vaa aruupiNo vaa ruupino vaa saMjnino va asaMjnino vaa naiva saMjnino vaa naasaMjninas tathaagato 'rham samyaksambuddhaH teSaaM sattvaanaam agra aakhyate ye ke cid dharmaa asaMskRtaa vaa saMskRtaa vaa viraato dharmas teSaam agra aakhyaataH ye ke cit saMghaa vaa gaNaa vaa yugaa vaa parSado vaa tathaagatazraavakasaMghas teSaam agra aakhyaataH anena satyena satyavaakyena tava zariiraM yathaapauraaNaM syaat. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 26-27 with n. 26.) satyakriyaa self-sacrifice by ruupavatii of her flesh of breast to a starving woman. divyaavadaana 472.24ff. ayam evaMruupaa aazcaryaadbhuto dharmo na kadaa cid dRSTo vaa zruto vaa., cf. divyaavadaana 473.19ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 21-22 with n. 10.) satyakriyaa a devotee asks the Buddha to move flowers. avadaanazataka 1.48.6ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 22 with n. 14.) satyakriyaa there are examples in the jaataka and the mahaavastu. K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 22 with n. 15: jaataka 542 (6.154.24ff.); mahaavastu 2.17.19ff.; mahaavastu 2.218.4ff.; mahaavastu 2.229.15ff.; divyaavadaana. satyakriyaa in a dhaaraNii for rain: bho mahaanaagaa ... varSadhaaraa utsRjateha jambudviipe sarvadevasatyaadhiSThaanena ... svaahaa / brahmasatyaadhiSThaanena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / zakrasatyena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / caturmahaaraajasatyena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / aSTaangakasatyena ... / zrotaapannasatyena ... / sakRdaagaamisatyena ... / anaagaamisatyena ... / arhatsatyena ... / pratyekabuddhasatyena ... / Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 300, ll. 12-16. satyakriyaa in a mantra for rain. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 306, ll. 3-15: etha etha mahaanaagaaH svaahaa / pauNDranaagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami buddhasatyena jambudviipre pravarSatha svaahaa / zriitejaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami dharmastyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / anantaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami saMghasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / vaasukinaagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami vajrapaaNisatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / takSakaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami brahmasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / zriikaNTtha naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami indrasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / eraavaNaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami viSNusatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / malina naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami rudrasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / manasvinaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami RSisatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / vidraavaNaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami sarvanaagaanaaM satyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / prasphoTakaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami yakSasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / anavataptaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami raakSasasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / sarvanaagaa uparyuparisatyena varSatha varSatha // satyamandira on maagha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa people worshipped maatangii in satyamandira in dharmaaraNya. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.164-166ab vyaasa uvaaca // tataH zaantaaH prajaaH sarvaa dharmaaraNye naraadhipa / prasaadaac caiva maatangyaa devyaa vai satyamandire /164/ tato hRSTahRdaa vipraaH pupuujus te vidheH sutaam / maatangyaaz ca prakartavyaM varSe varSe ca puujanam /165/ maaghaasite tRtiiyaayaaM bhakSyabhojyaadibhis tathaa / (maatangiipuujaa) satyamandiramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.11. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) satyanaaraayaNa bibl. Keshavadas, Tr. 1984. Sri Satyanarayana Puja. Bangalore. satyanaaraayaNa bibl. Kantawala, S.G. 1987, "satyanaaraayaNa vratakathaa and upabRMhaNa." Purana 29: 46-53. skanda puraaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa. satyanaaraayaNavrata bibl. Kantawala, S. G. 1985. satyanaaraayaNavratakasthaa and upabRMhaNa. Proceeding os the Fifth World Sanskrit Cnference. 563-569. satyanaaraayaNavrata skanda puraaNa, Rocher, puraaNa 233. satyanaaraayaNapuujaa Census of India, vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No.3: Village Tilaibhat, Tahsil Mungeli, District Bilaspur. pp. 85-86. satyanaaraayaNapuujaa Census of India, vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No.9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg. pp. 134-135. satyaraadhas `whose gifts are true', with exception to bhaga, in other cases this epithet is applied only to indra. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 286. satyasya satya bibl. H. Oertel, 1937, "satyasya satyam," SBAW 1937, Heft 3 = Kl. Schr., pp. 815-862. satyasya satya :: puSkaraaNi, see puSkaraaNi :: satyasya satya (JB). satyavaadinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . satyavacana a tapas. GautDhS 19.15 brahmacaryaM satyavacanaM savaneSuudakopasparzanam aardravastrataadhaHzaayitaanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) satyavadana see anRta: not to speak untruth. satyavadana see satyavacana. satyavadana (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) ZankhZS 2.3.24 satyavadanaM ca /24/ satyavadana (antaraalavrata in the caaturmaasya) ZankhZS 3.13.30 maaMsaanazanaM brahmacaryaM praaG adhaH zeta Rtukaale vaa jaayaam upeyaat satyavadanaM caantaraalavrataani /30/ (antaraalavrata) satyavatii see acchodaa: story of acchodaa who will become satyavatii and aSTakaa. satyayuta in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mercury damages to mleccha, satyayuta, warriors, and madhyadeza will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.20 zazitanayenaapi jite bRhaspatau mlecchasatyazastrabhRtaH / upayaanti madhyadezaz ca saMkSayaM yac ca bhaktiphalam /20/ satya, zrii, jyotis :: soma, see soma :: satya, zrii, jyotis. saubhaagya see daurbhaagya. saubhaagya see karmaaNi. saubhaagya hiraNya is requested to mount me for the great luck. RVKh 4.6.9d ghRtaad ulluptaM madhumat suvarNaM dhanaMjayaM dharuNaM dhaarayuSNu / RNak sapatnaan adharaaM ca kRNvad aa roha maaM mahate saubhaagaaya /9/ (aayuSyasuukta) saubhaagya the fourth step is for saubhaagya, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis) saubhaagya the bride is addressed that she wishes saumanasa, prajaa, saubhaagya and rayi in a mantra used when the bride is girded with a belt in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4 ... aazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ (analysis) saubhaagya wished to be given to the bride in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.33 sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetana /14/ (analysis) See GobhGS 2.2.13 (the bridegroom addresses the lookers-on), ManGS 1.12.1 (the bridegroom addresses the lookers-on), KathGS 25.46 (the bridegroom addresses the lookers-on), HirGS 1.6.19.4 (the bridegroom looks at the bride who is led to him), ParGS 1.8.9 (the mantra is recited over the bride after the main acts). saubhaagya wished to be given in a mantra used when a friend of the bride washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.27 prakSaalyamaanaav anumantrayate / imau paadau subhagau suzevau saubhaagyaaya kRNutaaM no aghaaya / prakSaalyamaanau subhagau supatnyaaH prajaaM pazuun diirgham aayuz ca dhattaam iti /27/ (analysis) saubhaagya samidhs made of apaamaarga are to be used. AVPZ 26.5.4c apaamaargeNa saubhaagyam. saubhaagya saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [131,9-11] yad indro anayad uccaa te jaatam andhasa iti navamadazame eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaanaH subhago bhavati // saubhaagya saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [131,18-19] dvaMdvaadyaayaaH saptamaaSTamaabhyaam indraaNiiM sadaa tarpayan subhago bhavati // saubhaagya saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [132,10-12] apaamaargaM dantapavanaM ghRtamadhuliptaM bhadro no agnir aahuta ity etenaaniSThiivan saMvatsaraM bhakSayan subhago bhavati // saubhaagya saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [132,19-20] bhago na citra ity etaabhyaam anjayan subhago bhavati // saubhaagya ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.2.4-5 guruNaa vaacito yasmaad diirgham aayur avaapnuyaat / putraan pautraaMz ca maitraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /4/ aayuSyam atha varcasyaM saubhaagyaM zatrutaapanam / duHsvapnanaazanaM puNyaM ghRtasyaavekSaNaM smRtam iti /5/ saubhaagya manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,11-12] aSTasahasraabhimantritena samaalabhet / subhago bhavati / saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. agni puraaNa 178.14cd-15ab sthaapayed ghRtaniSpaavakusumbhakSiirajiivakam /14/ taruraajekSulavaNaM kustumbarum athaaSTakam. (muulagauriivrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.9 ikSavas tavaraajaM ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam / vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM susumbhaM kunkumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tatra saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.23b-24ab: saubhaagyaaSTakam agrataH / sthaapayet svinnaniSpaavaan kusuMbhaM kSiirajiirakam /23/ tavaraajekSilavaNaM kunkumaM ca tathaaSTakam / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. matsya puraaNa 60.8cd-9 ikSavo rasaraajaaz ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam /8/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbha kunkumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTakaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. matsya puraaNa 60.27cd-28ab sthaapayed dhRtaniSpaavakusumbhakSiirajiirakam /27/ rasaraajaM ca lavaNaM kustumburu tathaaSTakam. (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. padma puraaNa 1.29.9cd-10 ikSavas taruraajaz ca niSpaavaaz zaalidhaanyakam /9/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhaM kusumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /10/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTaka an enumeration. padma puraaNa 1.29.30 sthaapayet snigdhaniSpaavaan kusumbhakSiirajiirakam / taruraajekSulavaNaM kustumburum athaaSTakam /30/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) saubhaagyaaSTakatRtiiyaavrata see saubhaagyazayanavrata. saubhaagyaavaaptivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.204.1-5. from the pratipad after the maaghii, for one month, worship of kRSNa on a paTa or an arcaa. Kane 5: 457, HV 2.799. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyaavaaptivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.204.1-5: 1 vajra's question, 2ab from the pratipad after the maaghii, 2cd worship of kRSNa on a paTa or an arcaa, 3ab vrata: bahiHsnaana, nakta, ekabhakta of haviSya as in the laavaNyavrata (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.203.3), 3cd snaana with gandhapriyangu, 4-5ab dakSiNaa on the phaalgunii after upavaasa of three nights, 5cd effects. saubhaagyaavaaptivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.204.1-5 vajra uvaaca // bhagaan karmaNaa kena saubhaagyaM mahad aapnuyaat / laavaNyaruupe saubhaagyaM vinaa jneyaM nirarthakam /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / paTe vaa yadi vaarcaayaaM kRSNaM saMpuujayet sadaa /2/ puurvoktaM sakalaM kuryaad dhaviSyaM ca dharaadhipa / nityaM samaacaret snaanaM tathaa gandhapriyangunaa /3/ phaalgunyaaM taaM tato dadyaat triraatropoSitaH zuciH /4/ vastre ca deye nRpa kunkumaakte kSaudrasya paatraM ca tathaiva kaaMsyam / saubhaagyadaM caitad anuttamaM te vrataM mayaitat kathitaM nRviira /5/ saubhaagyacaturthii* zukla, caturthii, gaNeza/vighna, txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.21 yajec chuklacaturthyaaM yaH khaNDalaDDukamodakaiH / vighnaarcanena sarvaan sa kaamaan saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /21/ (tithivrata) saubhaagyadaayinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . saubhaagyakaraNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 75. saubhaagyakaraNa bibl. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 81-82. saubhaagyasaras a pond near to the yonimaNDala of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.94cd-95 sarvatiirthaani caikatra jalaruupaaNi bhairava /94/ sthitaani naamnaa saubhaagyasarasy alpaapi puNyadaa / viSNus tu tiire tasyaas tu naamnaa kamala ity uta /95/ (tiirtha) saubhaagyasundariivrata maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of saubhaagyasundarii. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.59cd-60 maaghazuklatRtiiyaayaaM puujyaa saubhaagyasundarii /59/ puurvoktena vidhaanena (see haragauriivrata) naalikeraarghyadaanataH / prasannaa dizati sviiyaM lokaM tu vratatoSitaa /60/ Kane 5: 457, VR 114-120. (tithivrata) saubhaagyatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31. saubhaagyavaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . saubhaagyavrata txt. agni puraaNa 178.24-25. phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii/bhavaanii. Kane 5: 456. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyavrata* tRtiiyaa, aSTamii, worship of devii/gaurii and ziva/mahezvara, by women. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.9cd gauriiM mahezvaraM caapi yajet saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /9/ (tithivrata) saubhaagyavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.36-37 (vratapancaaziiti). phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii/bhavaanii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyavrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.7cd-9ab. phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii/bhavaanii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.15-16 (vrataSaSTi). phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii/bhavaanii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.59cd-61ab (vrataSaSTi). phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii/bhavaanii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyavrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 58.1-17. phaalguna, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of viSNu with lakSmii and of ziva with devii/gaurii. Kane 5: 455-456 (saubhaagyatRtiiyaavrata). (tithivrata) (c) (v) (viSNuization of the original worship of devii with ziva) saubhaagyavrata contents. agni puraaNa 178.24-25: 24ab saubhaagyavrata, 24c phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, 24d he does not use salt, 25 paaraNaa: 25ab daana of a bed and a house, 25cd daMpatiipuujana. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 178.24-25 ukto maargo dvitiiyo 'yaM saubhaagyavratam aavade / phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /24/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /25/ saubhaagyavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.36-37: 36a from phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, 36b he avoids salt, 36cd-37ab daMpatiipuujana, 37c effects, 37d saubhaagyavrata. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.36-37 phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet / samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhe copaskaraanvitam /36/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti / gauriiloke vaset kalpaM saubhaagyavratam uttamam /37/ saubhaagyavrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.7cd-9ab: 7c phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, 7d he does not use salt, 8 paaraNa: 8ab daana of a bed and a house, 8cd daMpatiipuujana, 9ab effects. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.7cd-9ab phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /7/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /8/ gauriiloke vasen nityaM saubhaagyakaram uttamam / saubhaagyavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 101.15-16: 15a phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, 15b he does not use salt, 15cd-16ab paaraNaa: 15cd daana of a bed and a house, 16ab daMpatiipuujana. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.15-16 phaalgunyaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet / samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam /15/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti / gauriiloke vaset kalpaM subhaagyavratam ucyate /16/ saubhaagyavrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.59cd-61ab: 59c phaalguna, tRtiiyaa, for one year, 59d he does not use salt, 60 paaraNaa: 60ab daana of a bed and a house, 60cd daMpatiipuujana. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.59cd-61ab phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /59/ samaante zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /60/ gauriiloke vasen kalpaM subhaagyavratam ucyate / saubhaagyavrata contents. varaaha puraaNa 58.1-17: 1 introduction, 2ab phaalguna, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2cd nakta, 3ab worship of viSNu/hari with zrii or ziva/rudra with devii/umaa, 3cd-5 zrii and paarvatii are the same and viSNu and ziva are the same, 6 thus knowing he worships viSNu/hari with lakSmii, 7 angapuujaa, 8 upacaaras, 9 homa, 10ad he eats godhuumaanna on the tRtiiyaa in both pakSas for four months from phaalguna, 110ef-11a yavaanna from aaSaaDha, 11bcd yzyaamaaka from kaarttika, 12-15 dakSiNaa on maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 17 effects. saubhaagyavrata vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 58.1-17 (1-11) agastya uvaaca // ataH paraM mahaaraaja saubhaagyakaraNaM vratam / zRNu yenaazu saubhaagyaM striipuMsaam upajaayate /1/ phaalgunasya tu maasasya tRtiiyaa zuklapakSataH / upaasitavyaa naktena zucinaa satyavaadinaa /2/ sazriikaM ca hariM puujya rudraM vaa comayaa saha / yaa zriiH saa girijaa proktaa yo hariH sa trilocanaH /3/ evaM sarveSu zaastreSu puraaNeSu ca paTjyate / etasmaad anyathaa yas tu bruute zaastraM pRthaktayaa /4/ rudro janaanaaM martyaanaaM kaavyaM zaastraM na tad bhavet / viSNuM rudrakRtaM bruuyaat zriir gaurii na tu paarthiva / tan naastikaanaaM martyaanaaM kaavyaM jneyaM vicakSaNaiH /5/ evaM jnaatvaa salakSmiikaM hariM saMpuujya bhaktitaH / mantreNaanena raajendra tatas taM paramezvaram /6/ gambhiiraayeti paadau tu subhagaayeti vai kaTim / udaraM devadeveti trinetraayeti vai mukham / vaacaspataye ca ziro rudraayeti ca sarvataH /7/ evam abhyarcya medhaavii viSNuM lakSmyaa samanvitam / haraM vaa gaurisaMyuktaM gandhapuSpaadibhiH kramaat /8/ tatas tasyaagrato homaM kaarayet madhusarpiSaa / tilaiH saha mahaaraaja saubhaagyapatayeti ca /9/ tatas tv akSaaravirasaM nisnehaM dharaNiitale / godhuumaannaM tu bhunjiita kRSNeSv evaM vidhiH smRtaH / aaSaaDhaadidvitiiyaayaaM tu paaraNaM tatra bhojanam /10/ yavaannaM tu tataH pazcaat kaarttikaadiSu paartiva / zyaamaakaM tatra bhunjiita triin maasaan niyataH zuciH /11/ saubhaagyavrata vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 58.1-17 (12-17) tato maaghasite pakSe tRtiiyaayaaM naraadhipa / sauvarNaaM kaarayed gauriiM rudraM caikatra buddhimaan /12/ salakSmiikaM hariM caapi yathaa zaktyaa prasannadhiiH / tatas taM braahmaNe dadyaat paatrabhuute vicakSaNe /13/ annena hiine vedaanaaM paarage saadhuvarttini / sadaacaareti kaa dadyaad alpavitte vizeSataH /14/ SaDbhiH paatrair upetaM tu braahmaNaaya nivedayet / ekaM madhumayaM paatraM dvitiiyaM ghRtapuuritam /15/ tRtiiyaM tilatailasya caturthaM guDasaMyutam / pancamaM lavaNaiH puurNaM SaSThaM gokSiirasaMyutam /16/ etaani dattvaa paatraaNi saptajanmaantaraM bhavet / subhago darzaniiyaz ca naarii vaa puruSo 'pi vaa /17/ saubhaagyazayanavrata see muulagauriivrata. saubhaagyazayanavrata see saubhaagyaaSTakatRtiiyaavrata. saubhaagyazayanavrata txt. agni puraaNa 178.21cd-23. bhaadrapada or vaizaakha, or maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/lalitaa, in each pakSa (for one year). (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyazayanavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/ satii and ziva, for one year, paaraNa 35-37. vratakathaa: 2-12. Kane 5: 456. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyazayanavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/ satii and ziva, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyazayanavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/ satii and ziva, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saubhaagyazayanavrata contents. agni puraaNa 178.21cd-23: 21cd effects and title, 22ab bhaadrapada or vaizaakha, or maargaziirSa, 22c, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 22d worship of lalitaa, 23a in each pakSa (for one year), 23bc daMpatiipuujana of twenty-four couples, 23d effects. saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 178.21cd-23 saubhaagyaarogyaruupaayuH saubhaagyazayanavrataat /21/ nabhasye vaatha vaizaakhe kuryaan maargazirasy atha / zuklapakSe tRtiiyaayaaM lalitaayai namo yajet /22/ pratipakSaM tataH praarcya vrataante mithunaani ca / caturviMzatim abhyarcya vastraadyair bhuktimuktibhaag /23/ saubhaagyazayanavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44: 1 the title of saubhaagyazayana, 2-12 vratakathaa, 13 yudhiSThira's question, 14-15 vasantamaasa/caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa is the tithi of the marriage of ziva and satii, 16-17ac worship of devii/satii and ziva with various upacaaras, 17d-22 angapuujaa, 23-25ab the saubhaagyaaSTaka is offered to devii and ziva, 25cd he drinks zRngodaka and sleeps on the ground, 26ad daMpatiipuujana, 26ef-27ab he gives golden caraNadvaya(?) together with saubhaagyaaSTaka to a brahmin, 27cd for one year, 28-31ab an enumeration of twelve kinds of praazana, 31cd-32 an enumeration of twelve names of devii, 33-34 an enumeration of flowers, 35ad for one year, 35cd-36 dakSiNaa, 37 daMpatiipuujana, 38ab the title of saubhaagyazayanavratam 38cd-44 effects. saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44 (1-12) zriikRSNa uvaaca // tathaivaanyat pravakSyaami sarvakaamaphalapradam / saubhaagyazayanaM naama yat puraaNavido viduH /1/ puraa dagdheSu laokeSu bhuurbhuvaHsvarmahaadiSu / saubhaagyaM sarvalokaanaam ekastham abhavat tadaa /2/ tac ca vaikuNTham aasaadya viSNor vakSasthale sthitam / tataH kaalena mahataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa /3/ ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite / spardhaayaaM ca pravRttaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH /4/ pingaakaaraa samudbhuutaa jvaalaa vakSasthalii tadaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /5/ yad vakSasthalam aazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupatayaa taavat praapnoti vasudhaatalam /6/ utkSiptam antarikSasthaM brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tu ruupalaavaNyakaaraNam /7/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa tad ajaayata /8/ ikSavas tavaraajaM ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam / vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhaM kunkumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tatra saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa tathaa / duhitaasyaabhavat tasmaad yaa satiity abhidhiiyate / lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate /10/ trailokyasundariim enaam upayeme pinaakadhRk / trivizvasaubhaagyamayii bhuktimuktipradaa /11/ aaraadhya taam umaaM bhaktyaa strii raajan kiM na vindati /12/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44 (13-22ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // katham aaraadhanaM tasyaa jagaddhaatryaa janaardana / yad vidhaanaM ca tat sarvaM jagannaatha vadasva me /13/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM yudhiSThira / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /14/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNakair mantrairu udvaahyaa varavarNinii /15/ tathaa sahaiva devezaM tRtiiyaayaam athaarcayet / phalair naanaavidhair dhuupadiipanaivedyasaMyutaiH /16/ pancagavyenaanumaasaM tathaa gandhodakena ca snapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /17/ paaTalaaM zaMbhusahitaaM paadayos tu prapuujayet / triyugaaM zivasaMyuktaaM gulphayor ubhayor api /18/ bhadrezvareNa sahitaaM vijayaaM jaanunor yuge / iizaaniiM harikezaM ca kaTyaaM saMpuujayed budhaH /19/ koTaniiM zuulinaM kukSau mangalaaM zarvasaMyutaam / udare puujayed raajann umaaM rudraM kucadvaye /20/ anantaaM tripuraghnaM ca puujayet karasaMpuTe / kaNThe bhavaM bhavaaniiM ca mukhe gauriiM haraM tathaa /21/ sarvaatmanaa ca sahitaaM lalitaaM mastakopari / oMkaarapuurvakir etair namaskaaraantayojitaiH / puujayed bhaktisahito gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /22/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44 (23-27) evam abhyarcya vidhivat saubhaagyaaSTakam agrataH / sthaapayet svinnaniSpaavaan kunkumaM kSarijiirakam /23/ tavaraajekSulavaNaM kunkumaM ca tathaaSTakam / dattaM saubhaagyakaM yasmaat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /24/ evaM nivedya tat sarvaM zivayoH priiyataam iti / caitre zRngodakaM praazya svapyaad bhuumaav ariMdama /25/ tataH praataH samutthaaya kRtapraaNajayaH zuciH / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / saubhaagyaaSTakasaMyuktaM sauvarNaM caraNadvayam /26/ priiyataam atra lalitaa braahmaNaaya nivedayet / evaM saMvatsaraM yaavat tRtiiyaayaaM sadaa nRpa /27/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44 (28-35ad) praazane naamamantre ca vizeSo 'yaM nibodha me / gozRngodakam aadye syaad vaizaakhe gomayaM punaH /28/ jyeSThe mandaarapuSpaM ca bilvapattraM zucau smRtam / zraavaNe dadhi saMpraazyaM nabhasye ca kuzodakam /29/ kSiiram aazvayuje tadvat kaarttike pRSadaajyam / mRgottamaange gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /30/ maaghe kRSNatilaaMs tadvat pancagavyaM ca phaalgune / lalitaa vijayaa bhadraa bhavaanii kumudaa zritaa /31/ vaasudevii tathaa gaurii mangalaa kamalaa satii / umaa ca daanakaale tu priiyataam iti kiirtayet /32/ mallikaazokakamalakadambotpalamaalati / kuDmalaM karaviiraM ca baaNam amlaanakunkumam / sinduvaaraM ca maaseSu sarveSu kramazaH smRtam /33/ japaa kusumbhakusumaM maalatii zatapatrikaa / yathaalaabhaM pradeyaani karaviiraM ca sarvadaa /34/ evaM saMvatsaraM yaavad upoSya vidhivan naraH / strii nakte tu kumaarii vaa zivaam abhyarcya zaktitaH / saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.1-44 (35cd-44) vrataante zayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam /35/ umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha / sthaapayitvaa tu zayane braahmaNaaya nivedayet /36/ anyaany api yathaazakti mithunaany ambaraadibhiH / dhaanyaalaMkaraNair daanair anyaiz ca dhanasaMcayaiH / vittazaaThyena rahitaH puujayed gatavismayaH /37/ evaM karoti yaH samyak saubhaagyazayanavratam / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti padaM caanantyam aznute /38/ saubhaagyaarogyaruupaayurvastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH / na viyukto bhaved raajan varSaayutazatatrayam /39/ yas tu dvaadaza varSaaNi saubhaagyazayanaM vratam / karoti sapta caaSTau vaa zriikaNThabhuvanezvaraiH / puujyamaano bhavet samyag yaavatakalpaayutatrayam /40/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vaa narezvara / saapi tat phalam aapnoti devyanugrahalaalitaa /41/ zRNuyaad api yaz caitat pradadyaad atha vaa matim / so 'pi vidhaadharo bhuutvaa svargaloke ciraM vaset /42/ idam iha madanena puurvam iSTaM caritam idaM zazabindunaa vrataM vai / surapatidhanadezavaayusomaiz caritam idaM karuNena bandinaa ca /42/ yaaniiha dattaani puraa narendrair daanaani dharmaarthayazaskaraaNi / nirmaalyavanti pratimaani taani sa naama saadhuH punar aadadaanaH /44/ saubhaagyazayanavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49: 1 the title of saubhaagyazayana, 2-12 vratakathaa, 13 manu's question, 14-15 vasantamaasa/caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa is the tithi of the marriage of ziva and satii, 16-17ac worship of devii/satii and ziva with various upacaaras, 17d-26 angapuujaa, 27-29ab the saubhaagyaaSTaka is offered to devii and ziva, 29cd he drinks zRngodaka and sleeps on the ground, 30 daMpatiipuujana, 31 he gives golden caraNadvaya(?) together with saubhaagyaaSTaka to a brahmin, 32 for one year, 33-36ab an enumeration of twelve kinds of praazana, 36cd-37 an enumeration of twelve names of devii, 38-40ab an enumeration of flowers, 40cd-41ab for one year, 41cd-42 dakSiNaa, 43-43 daMpatiipuujana, 44ab the title of saubhaagyazayanavratam 44cf-49 effects. saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49 (1-12) matsya uvaaca // tathaivaanyat pravakSyaami sarvakaamaphalapradam / saubhaagyazayanaM naama ya puraaNavido viduH /1/ puraa dagdheSu lokeSu bhuur bhuvaH svar mahaadiSu / saubhaagyaM sarvabhuutaanaam ekastham abhavat tadaa / vaikuNThaM svargam aasaadya viSNor vakSaHsthalasthitam /2/ tataH kaalena mahataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa / ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite /3/ spardhaayaaM ca pravRttaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH / lingaakaaraa(>pingaakaaraa??) samudbhuutaa vahner jvaalaatibhiiSaNaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /4/ vakSaHsthalaM samaazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupaM tato yaavat praapnoti vasudhaatalam /5/ utkSiptam antarikSe tad brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tad ruupalaavaNyakaarakam /6/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa samajaayata /7/ tato janaanaaM saMjaataaH sapta saubhaagyadaayikaaH / ikSavo rasaraajaaz ca niSpaavaajaajidhaanyakam /8/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhakunkumaM tathaa lavaNaM caaSTamaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /9/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa punaH / duhitaa saabhavat tasya yaa stiity abhidhiiyate /10/ lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate / trailokyasundariim enaam upayeme pinaakadhRk /11/ yaa devii saubhaagyamayii bhuktimuktiphalapradaa / taam aaraadhya pumaan bhaktyaa naarii vaa kiM na vindati /12/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49 (13-26) manur uvaaca // katham aaraadhanaM tasyaa jagaddhaatryaa janaardana / tadvidhaanaM jagannaatha tat sarvaM ca vadasva me /13/ matsya uvaaca // vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM janapriya / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /14/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNakair mantrair uduuDhaa varavarNinii /15/ tayaa sahaiva devezaM tRtiiyaayaam athaarcayet / phalair naanaavidhair dhuupair diipanaivedyasaMyutaiH /16/ pratimaaM pancagavyena tathaa gandhodakena tu / snaapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /17/ namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya tu / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /18/ triguNaayeti rudraaya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / zivaaM rudrezvaraayai ca vijayaayeti jaanunii / saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruu varade namaH /19/ iizaayai ca kaTiM devyaaH zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram / kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuuline zuulapaaNaye /20/ mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet / sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam /21/ zivaM devaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet / tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam /22/ trilocanaayaa ca haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye / saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaa svadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /23/ azokamadhuvaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave tu haraM tadvad dhaasyaM candramukhapriye /24/ zarvaaya purahantaaraM vaasavyai tu tathaalakaan / namaH zriikaNThanaathaayai zivakezaaMs tato 'rcayet / bhiimograsamaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH /26/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49 (27-36ab) zivam abhyarcya vidhivat saubhaagyaaSTakam agrataH / sthaapayed ghRtaniSpaavakusumbhakSiirajiirakam /27/ rasaraajaM ca lavaNaM kustumburu tathaaSTakam / dattaM saubhaagyam ity asmaat saubhaagyaaSTakam ity ataH /28/ evaM nivedya tat sarvam agrataH zivayoH punaH / raatrau zRngodakaM praazya tadvad bhuumaav ariMdama /29/ punaH prabhaate tu tathaa kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH /30/ saubhaagyaaSTakasaMyuktaM suvarNacaraNadvayam / priiyataam atra lalitaa braahmaNaaya nivedayet /31/ evaM saMvatsaraM yaavat tRtiiyaayaaM sadaa mano / kartavyaM kartavyaM vidhivad bhaktyaa sarvasaubhaagyam iipsubhiH /32/ praazane daanamantre ca vizeSo 'yaM nibodha me / zRngodakaM caitramaase vaizaakhe gomayaM punaH /33/ jyeSThe mandaarakusumaM bilvapattraM zucau smRtam / zraavaNe dadhi saMpraasyaM nabhasye ca kuzodakam /34/ kSiiram aazvayuje maasi kaarttike pRSadaajyakam / maarge maase tu gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /35/ maaghe kRSNatilaaMs tad vat pancagavyaM ca phaalgune / saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49 (36cd-43) lalitaa vijayaa bhadraa bhavaanii kumudaa zivaa /37/ vaasudevii tathaa gaurii mangalaa kamalaa satii / umaa ca daanakaala tu priiyataam iti kiirtayet /37/ mallikaazokakamalaM kadambotpalamaalatiiH / kubjakaM karaviiraM ca baaNam amlaanakunkumam /38/ sindhuvaaraM ca sarveSu maaseSu kramazaH smRtam / japaakusumbhakusumaM maalatii zatapatrikaa /39/ yathaalaabhaM prazastaani karaviiraM ca sarvadaa / evaM saMvatsaraM yaavad upoSya vidhivan naraH /40/ strii bhaktaa vaa kumaarii vaa zivam abhyarcya bhaktitaH / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam /41/ umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha / sthaapayitvaatha zayane braahmaNaaya nivedayet /42/ anyaany api yathaazakti mithunaany ambaraadibhiH / dhaanyaalaMkaaragodaanair abhyarced dhanasaMcayaiH / vittazaaThyena rahitaH puujayed gatavismayaH /43/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 60.1-49 (44-49) evaM karoti yaH samyak saubhaagyazayanavratam / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti padam atyantam aznute / phalasyaikasya tyaagena vratam etat samaacaret /44/ ya icchan kiirtim aapnoti pratimaasaM naraadhipa / saubhaagyaarogyaruupaayurvastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH / na viyukto bhaved raajan navaarbudazatatrayam /45/ yas tu dvaadaza varSaaNi saubhaagyazayanavratam / karoti sapta caaSTau vaa zriikaNThabhavane 'maraiH / puujyamaano vaset samyag yaavat kalpaayutatrayam /46/ naarii vaa kurute vaapi kumaarii vaa narezvara / saapi tat phalam aapnoti devyanugrahalaalitaa /47/ zRNuyaad api yaz caiva prapadyaad atha vaa matim / so 'pi vidyaadharo bhuutvaa svargaloke ciraM vaset /48/ idam iha madanena puurvam iSTaM zatadhanuSaa kRtaviiryasuununaa ca / kRtam atha varuNenaa nandinaa vaa kim u jananaatha tato yad udbhavaH syaat /49/ saubhaagyazayanavrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58: 1 the title of saubhaagyazayana, 2-13 vratakathaa, 14 bhiiSma's question, 15-16 vasantamaasa/caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa is the tithi of the marriage of ziva and satii, 17-18 worship of devii/satii and ziva with various upacaaras, 18-29ab angapuujaa, 29cd-31 the saubhaagyaaSTaka is offered to devii and ziva, 32ab he eats zRngaaTakas and sleeps on the ground, 32cd-33ab daMpatiipuujana, 33cd-34ab he gives golden pratimaadvaya (of satii and ziva) together with saubhaagyaaSTaka to a brahmin, 34cd for one year, 35cd-38ab an enumeration of twelve kinds of praazana, 38cd-39 an enumeration of twelve names of devii, 40 worship of kRSNa with lakSmii on the dvaadazii, 41 worship of pitaamaha with his wife (ancestor worship), 42ab saubhaagyaaSTaka is to be given, 42cd-44 an enumeration of flowers, 45 for one year, 46-47ab dakSiNaa, 47cd-48 worship of kRSNa and lakSmii on the dvaadazii and worship of brahmaa with saavitrii, 49-50ab daMpatiipuujana, 50cd the title of saubhaagyazayanavrata, 51-58 effects. saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58 (1-13) pulastya uvaaca //tathaivaanyat pravakSyaami sarvakaamaphalapradam / saubhaagyazayanaM naama yat puraaNavido viduH /1/ puraa dagdheSu lokeSu bhuurbhuvaHsvarmahaadiSu / saubhaagyaM sarvabhuutaanaam ekastham abhavat tadaa /2/ vaikuNThaM sarvam aasaadya viSNor vakSasthale sthitam / tataH kaalena kiyataa punaH sargavidhau nRpa /3/ ahaMkaaraavRte loke pradhaanapuruSaanvite / spardhaayaaM ca pravRddhaayaaM kamalaasanakRSNayoH /4/ pingaakaaraa samudbhuutaa vahnijvaalaatibhiiSaNaa / tayaabhitaptasya harer vakSasas tad viniHsRtam /5/ yad vakSaHsthalam aazritya viSNoH saubhaagyam aasthitam / rasaruupaM na tad yaavad aapnoti vasudhaatale /6/ utkSiptam antarikSaat tu brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / dakSeNa piitamaatraM tad ruupalaavaNyakaarakam /7/ balaM tejo mahaj jaataM dakSasya parameSThinaH / zeSaM yad apatad bhuumaav aSTadhaa tad vyajaayata /8/ tatas tv oSadhayo jaataaH sapta saubhaagyadaayikaaH / ikSavas taruraajaz ca niSpaavaaz zaalidhaanyakam /9/ vikaaravac ca gokSiiraM kusumbhaM kusumaM tathaa / lavaNaM caaSTamaM tadvat saubhaagyaaSTakam ucyate /10/ piitaM yad brahmaputreNa yogajnaanavidaa puraa / duhitaa saabhavat tasmaad yaa satiity abhidhiiyate /11/ lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate / trailokyasundariiM deviim upayeme pinaakadhRt /12/ trivizvasaubhaagyamayiiM bhuktimuktiphalapradaam / taam aaraadhya pumaan bhaktyaa naarii vaa kiM na vindati /13/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58 (14-29ab) bhiiSma uvaaca //katham aaraadhanaM tasyaa lalitaayaa mune vada / yad vidhaanaM ca jagataH zaantaye tad vadasva me /14/ pulastya uvaaca // vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM janapriyaH / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /15/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNikair mantrair uduuDhaa varavarNinii /16/ tayaa sahaiva vizvezaM tRtiiyaayaam athaarcayet / phalair naanaavidhiar diipair dhuupair naivedyasaMyutaiH /17/ pratimaaM pancagavyena tathaa gandhodakena ca / snaapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /18/ namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya ca / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /19/ tryambakaayeti rudrasya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / ziro rudrezvaraayeti vijayaayai ca jaanunii /20/ saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruvarade namaH / iizaayeti kaTiM ratyai zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram /21/ kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuulinaM zuulapaaNaye / mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet /22/ sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam / zivaM vedaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet /23/ tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam / trilocanaayeti haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye /24/ saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaasvadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /25/ azokavanavaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave ca haraM tadvad aasyaM candramukhapriye /26/ namo 'rdhanaariiza haram asitaangiiti naasikam / nama ugraayalokezaM laliteti punar bhruvau /27/ zarvaaya purahartaaraM vaasudevyai tathaalakam / namaH zriikaNThanaathaaya zivakezaaMs tathaarcayet /28/ bhiimogra bhiimaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58 (29cd-39) haram abhyarcya vidhivat saubhaagyaaSTakam agrataH /29/ sthaapayet snigdhaniSpaavaan kusumbhakSiirajiirakaan / taruraajekSulavaNaM kustumburum athaaSTakam /30/ dadyaat saubhaagyakRd yasmaat saubhaagyaaSTakam ity uta / evaN nivedya tat sarvam agrataH zivayoH punaH /31/ caitre zRngaaTakaan praazya zvaped bhuumaav ariMdama / punaH prabhaate ca tathaa kRtasnaanajapazuciH /32/ saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyam maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / saubhaagyaaSTakasaMyuktaM sauvarNaM pratimaadvayam /33/ priiyataam me 'tra lalitaa braahmaNaaya nivedayet / evaM saMvatsaraM yaavat tRtiiyaayaaM sadaa nRpa /34/ praazane daanamantre ca vizeSo 'yaM nibodha me / gozRngaambu madhau proktaM vaizaakhe gomayaM punaH /35/ jyeSTha mandaarakusumaM bilvapattraM zucau smRtam / zraavaNe dadhi saMpraazyaM nabhasye tu kuzodakam /36/ kSiiraM caazvayuje maasi kaarttike pRSadaajyakam / maargaziirSe tu gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /37/ maaghe kRSNatilaaMs tadvat pancagavyaM ca phaalgune / lalitaa vijayaa bhadraa bhavaanii kumudaa zivaa /38/ vaasudevii tathaa gaurii mangalaa kamalaa satii / umaa ca daanakaale tu priiyataam iti kiirtayet /39/ saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58 (40-50ab) tasmiMs tu dvaadaze maasi dvaadazyaaM kRSNam arcayet / tathaa lakSmiiM ca tatraiva bhartraa saardham athaarcayet /40/ paurNamaasyaam atas tadvat sapatniikaH pitaamahaH / upaasaniiyo viduSaa paratraabhiitim icchataa /41/ saubhaagyaaSTakaM tadvac ca daatavyaM bhuutim icchataa / mallikaazokakamalaM kadambotpalacampakam /42/ kubjakaM karaviiraM a baaNam amlaanapankajam / sinduvaaraM ca sarveSu maaseSu kusumaM smRtam /43/ japaakusumbhakusumaM maalatiizatapattrikaa / yathaalaabhaM prazastaani karaviiraM ca sarvadaa /44/ evaM saMvatsaraM yaavad upoSya vidhivan naraH / strii ca naktaM kumaarii ca zivam abhyarcya bhaktitaH /45/ vrataante zayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam / umaamahezvarau haimau vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha /46/ sthaapitvaa ca zayanaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / dvaadazyaaM vatsaraM tv ekaM mahaalakSmyaa ca kezavam /47/ brahmaaNaM saha saavitryaa puujayitva naras tv iha / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti manasaa samabhiipsitaan /48/ anyaany api yathaazakti mithunaany ambaraadibhiH / dhaanyaalaMkaaragodaanair anyaiz ca dhanasaMcayaiH /49/ vittazaaThyena rahitaH puujayed gatavismayaH / saubhaagyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.29.1-58 (50cd-58) evaM karoti yaH samyak saubhaagyazayanavratam /50/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti padaM vaa nityam aznute / phalasyaikasya ca tyaagam etat kurvan samaacaret /51/ yazaH kiirtim avaapnoti pratimaasaM naraadhipa / saubhaagyaarogyaruupaiz ca vastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH /52/ na viyukto bhaved raajan saubhaagyazayanapradaH / yas tu dvaadaza varSaaNi saubhaagyazayanavratam /53/ karoti sapta caaSTau vaa brahmaloke mahiiyate / puujyamaano vaset samyak yaavat kalpaayutaM naraH /54/ viSNor lokam athaasaadya zivalokagatas tathaa / naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vaa narezvara /55/ saapi tat phalam aapnoti devyanugrahalaalitaa / zRNuyaad api yaz caiva pradadyaad athavaa matim /56/ so 'pi vidyaadharo bhuutvaa svargaloke ciraM vaset / idam iha madanena puurvasRSTaM zatadhanuSaa ca kRtaM nareNa tadvat /57/ kRtamatha pavanena nandinaa ca kim u jananaatha mahaadbhutaM na vaa syaat /58/ saubhaagyezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.61. The 61. of the caturaziitilingas. sumati, the wife of king azvavaahana, got again her separated husband. saubhaagyezvariimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.124. saubhadra a tiirtha. mbh 1.208.3a tataH samudre tiirthaani dakSiNe bharatarSabhaH / abhyagacchat supuNyaani zobhitaani tapasvibhiH /1/ varjayanti sma tiirthaani panca tatra tu taapasaaH / aaciirNaani tu yaany aasan purastaat tu tapasvibhiH /2/ agastyatiirthaM saubhadraM paulomaM ca supaavanam / kaaraMdhamaM prasannaM ca hayamedhaphalaM ca yat / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca paapaprazamanaM mahat /3/ viviktaany upalakSyaatha taani tiirthaani paaNDavaH / dRSTvaa ca varjyamaanaani munibhir dharmabuddhibhiH /4/ tapasvinas tato 'pRcchat praanjaliH kurunandanaH / (arjuna's tiirthayaatraa) (one of naariitiirthas) saubhadratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.1. (kaumaariikhaNDa, pancaapsarastiirthamaahaatmya) saubhagatva see saubhaagya. saubhagatva see subhagaa. saubhagatva wished in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.36a gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.13.2, GobhGS 2.2.15, ParGS 1.6.3 (at the paaNigrahaNa). saubhagatva wished in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/ (analysis) (cf. RV 10.85.36) saubhara see saaman. saubhara PB 8.8.13-20 (Caland Auswahl 75). saubhara JB 1.186-187 (Caland Auswahl 74-76). saubhara nirvacana. PB 8.8.14-16 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taaH sRSTaa aazanaayaMs taabhyaH saubhareNorg ity annaM praayacchat tato vai taaH samaindhanta /14/ samedhante taaM samaaM prajaa yatraivaM vidvaan saubhareNodgaayati /15/ taa abruvan subhRtaM no 'bhaarSiir iti tasmaat saubharam /16/ (Caland Auswahl 76) saubhara nirvacana. ZB 2.5.1.1-2 (Caland Auswahl 76). saubhara nirvacana. JB 1.187 (Caland Auswahl 75-76). saubhara :: sarve kaamaaH. PB 8.8.20 sarve vai kaamaaH saubharaM sarveSv eva kaameSu pratitiSThati // saucika a saucika acts as the operator of the karNavedha. saudhikaagama bibl. Sadananda Das, 2006, "A brief introduction to saudhikaagama, an unpulbished Sanskrit text on temple architecture, iconography and town planning from Orissa," in Adarbert J. Gail, Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Richard Salomon, eds., Script and Image: Papers on Art and Epigraphy, Papers on the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, vil. 11.1, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 99-109. saugandhika vana a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.3-4 saugandhikaM vanaM raajaMs tato gaccheta maanavaH / yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /3/ siddhacaaraNagandharvaaH kiMnaraaH samahoragaaH / tad vanaM pravizann eva sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /4/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) saugandhika vana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.5-6 saugandhikaM vanaM raajaMs tato gaccheta maanavaH / yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /5/ siddhacaaraNagandharvaaH kiMnaraaH samahoragaaH / tad vanaM pravizann eva sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /6/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) saugandhyavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.33cd-35 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (See saumyavrata) (tithivrata) sauH try to find in other CARDs. sauH hRdayabiija. paraatriMzikaa 9: definition. 10: adhikaarin, 11: aakarSaNa of many mantras and mudraas by uccaara of sauH, 12-13a: one who remembers it for a muhuurta can tell about past and future things, 13bd-14ab: one who remembers it for "three hours" reaches the form of the deity one wishes, 14cd: one who remembers it for two periods of "three hours" one become khecara?, 15-16: aakarSaNa of all the maatRs, yogezvariis, viiras, viiresvaras, and zaakiniis by one who remembers the hRdayabiija/sauH for three periods of "three hours". (Paul E. Muller-Ortega, "Becoming bhairava," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of Tantra, p. 227.) sauH Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 59: in the tantraaloka the paraamantra `sauH' is divided into s, au and visarga, which correspond to all tattvas till maayaa, those till zakti and niSkala ziva respectively (tantraaloka 16.219cd-220ab). sauhaalaka see sohaalaka. sauhaalaka a naivedya to lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.18d viruuDhadhaanyaankurakaiH sudiipaavalibhis tathaa / saaddhai sargaNakaidhuupaH sauhaalakakaraMjakaiH /18/ guDapuSpaiH karNaveSTair modakair upamodakaiH / bahuprakaarair naivedyair yathaavibhavasaarataH /19/ (lalitaavrata) saukarakatiirtha txt. varaaha puraaNa 137-138: maahaatmya. saukarika see pig. saukarika as a people ruled by zatabhiSaj. bRhatsaMhitaa 15.22 varuNeze paazikamatsyabandhajalajaani jalacaraajiivaaH / saukarikarajakazauNDikazaakunikaaz caapi varge 'smin // saukarika as a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32ab baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH / saukhya see bhaya (as the opposite concept of saukhya). saukhya see mangala. saukhya see sukhaavaha. saukhya see sukha for the king. saukhya see vRddhi. saukhya var. aarogya. saukhya var. abhaya. saukhya var. good rain. saukhya var. kSema. saukhya var. prajaahita. saukhya var. subhikSa. saukhya var. zubhaavaha. saukhya in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/ saukhya in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of the nakSatras or the planets it is auspicious to the kings and when the moon goes to the south of them it is unauspicious to the kings. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1 bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1-8 bhaanaaM yathaasaMbhavam uttareNa yaato grahaaNaaM yadi vaa zazaankaH / pradakSiNaM tac chubhadaM nRpaanaaM yaamyena yaato na zivaH zazaankaH /1/ saukhyavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.143-145. (vratapancaaziiti) maagha, aSTamii, ekaadazii, caturdazii, daana of various items. (tithivrata) (c) (v) saukhyavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.143-145: 143ab maagha, aSTamii, ekaadazii, caturdazii, 143a ekabhakta, 143a-145a daana of baalakas(?), ajinas, upaanahs, kambalas, chattra, etc., karapatra, etc., 145c-146 effects, 146c saukhyavrata. saukhyavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.143-145 ekaadazyaaM maaghamaase caturdazyaSTamiiSu ca / ekabhaktena yo dadyaad baalakaany ajinaani ca /143/ upaanahau kambalaaMz ca caitre chattraadikaM tataH / karapatraadikaM caapi yathaa zaktyaa vicakSaNaH /144/ braahmaNaanaaM mahaaraaja so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet / etat saukhyavrataM naama sarvasaukhyapradaayakam /146/ saumanasa the bride is addressed that she wishes saumanasa, prajaa, saubhaagya and rayi in a mantra used when the bride is girded with a belt in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4 ... aazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ (analysis) saumanasa it is confirmed that the bride obtains saumanasa in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... yeSaaM madhye 'dhipravasann eti saumanasaM bahu / gRhaan upahvayaamahe te no jaanantu jaanataH // ... /3/ (analysis) saumastamba worshipped as ahijambhana. GobhGS 3.7.21 uttarato 'gner darbhastambaM samuulaM pratiSThaapya somo raajaa (somastambo raajaa somo 'smaakaM raajaa somasya vayaM sma / ahijambhanam asi saumastambaM saumastambam ahijambhanam asi (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.6)) ity etaM mantraM japati ... /21/ (zravaNaakarma) saumiiH :: imaaH prajaaH, see imaaH prajaaH :: saumiiH (MS). saumiiH :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: saumiiH (MS, GB). saumitra see saaman. saumitra PB 13.6.9-10. saumitra JB 1.162-163 (in the episode of the diirghajihvii, in the aarbhavapavamaanastotra) (Caland Auswahl 60-62). saumya :: anna, see anna::saumya (TS). saumya :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: saumya (KS, MS). saumya :: jiivan, see jiivan :: saumya (KS, MS). saumya :: kSauma, see kSauma :: saumya (TS). saumya :: parNa, see parNa :: saumya (TB). saumya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: saumya (TS). saumya :: raajanya, see raajanya :: saumya (TS). saumya :: raajya, see raajya :: saumya (TS). saumya :: vaasas, see vaasas :: saumya (TB). saumya adhvara :: kRtsnaa devayajyaa. KB 10.6 [48,24-49,1] (agniSToma, pravRtaahuti). GB 2.2.17 [182,13] (agniSToma, pravRtaahuti). saumya (caru) :: anustaraNii, see anustaraNii : the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii. saumya (caru) :: pavitra. MS 4.7.2 [95,2-3] (agniSToma, saumya caru, looking down at the saumya caru). saumya (caru) :: pavitra. TS 6.6.7.2 (agniSToma, saumya caru, looking down at the saumya caru). saumya (caru) :: saamadevatya. TS 6.6.7.1 (agniSToma, saumya caru, looking down at the saumya caru). saumya (caru) :: somasya. MS 4.7.2 [95,4] (agniSToma, saumya caru, looking down at the saumya caru). saumya a name of the month of maargaziirSa, because the adhidevataa of the nakSatra mRgaziras is soma. saumya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namo maunjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namaH ... /5/ saumya saumyas are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/ saumya raazis such as vRSabha, karkaTa, kanyaa, vRzcika, makara and miina are regarded as saumya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) saumyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . saumyaa a devii arranged on a maNDala in the form of a lotus. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.18a evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattrair dvaadazabhir yuktaM kunkumena sakarNikam /16/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /17/ vinyaset pazcime saumyaaM tato madanavaasiniim / vaayavyaaM paaTalaavaasaam uttareNa tato hy umaam /18/ lakSmiiM svaahaaM svadhaaM tuSTiM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / rudraaNiiM madhyataH sthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari / kusumair akSataiH zubhrair namaskaareNa vinyaset /19/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) saumyaa aahuti it brings rain. KS 11.10 [157,4-5] na vaa anyayety aahus saumyaa aahutyaa divo vRSTiM cyaavayitum arhatiiti. (kaariiriiSTi) saumyaa aahuti it brings rain. TS 2.4.9.2-3 saumyaani vai kariiraaNi saumyaa khalu vaa aahutir divo vRSTiM cyaavayati yat kariiraaNi bhavanti /2/ saumyayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTim avarunddhe. (kaariiriiSTi) saumyaaH :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: saumyaaH. saumyaani :: kariiraaNi, see kariiraaNi :: saumyaani. saumyaasyaa see saumyamukhaa. saumyaasyaa in aTTahaasa. kubjikaamatatantra 22.23 aTTahaase kadambasthaaM saumyaasyaaM vajradhaariNiim / mahaaghaNTasamopetaam praNamaami zivaMkariim /23/ saumya caru see caru: to soma. saumya caru bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #237 (pp. 362-366). saumya caru bibl. zrautakoza II, 1 (Sanskrit Section). pp. 447-449. saumya caru bibl. zrautakoza II, 2 (English Section), pp. 758-764. saumya caru txt. KS 29.2 [169,2-170,8]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. MS 4.7.2 [94,12-95,10]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. TS 6.6.7.1-3. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. PB 1.5.17-18. (mantra) (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru txt. KB 16.5. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. ZB 4.4.2.1-6. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. JB 1.167-168. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (Caland Auswahl 65) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. SB 1.7.1-3. (c) (v) saumya caru txt. AzvZS 5.19.1-6. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. ZankhZS 8.4.1-6. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (V) saumya caru txt. LatyZS 2.10.6-14. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru txt. DrahZS 6.2.6-14. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru txt. JaimZS 1.19. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru txt. ManZS 2.5.2.1-8. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,5-254,2]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. BharZS 14.13.1-13. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. ApZS 13.13.14-14.4. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. HirZS 9.4 [926-929]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) (c) (v) saumya caru txt. VaikhZS 16.16-17 [228,15-229,5]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru txt. KatyZS 10.6.7-12. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) saumya caru contents. KS 29.2 [169,2-170,8]: [169,2-4] he offers aajya before the offering of the saumya caru with a verse to agni and after it with a verse to viSNu, [169,4-5] saumya caru is like the anustaraNii, [169,5] he offers it in the southern part of the fire, [169,6-7] he cuts off the avadaana once from the souther part of it and he cuts off the second avadaana with the mekSaNa, [169,7-8] he carries it to the udgaatRs, [169,8-9] he does not eat it, he only smells it, [169,9-12] an annaadyakaama or an aamayaavin eats it, [169,12-14] a mantra recited by him who eats it, [169,15-170,2] avekSaNa on the saumya caru, [170,2-8] upaaMzuyaaja with a verse to agni and with a verse to viSNu. saumya caru vidhi. KS 29.2 [169,2-170,8] ([169,2-9]) paraaG vaa etarhi yajnaH paraaciir devataas tRtiiyasavane yajamaanaad aagne2yyaa purastaat saumyaM pariyajati vaiSNavyopariSTaad agnir vai sarvaa devataa vi3SNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabhate ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti4 tasyaiSaanustaraNii yat saumyo dakSiNaardhe 'gner juhoti dakSiNaa hi pitRRNaaM5 sakRd avadyati sakRdavattaM hi pitRRNaaM yan mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati tenaiva6 sakRdavattaM bhavaty udgaatRbhyo haranti somadevatyaM vai saama saamnas saviiryatvaaya7 satanuutvaaya praazyaa3 na praazyaa3 iti miimaaMsante yat praazniiyaat praakaa8rukas syaad yan na praazniiyaad ahavis syaad avajighred ubhayam eva karoti saumya caru vidhi. KS 29.2 [169,2-170,8] ([169,9-18]) yo 'lam a9nnaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat sa praazniiyaat paraM vaa etad annaM yat pitaraH pareNaivaa10nnenaavaram annaadyam avarunddhe bheSajaM vaa etad devaa yajnaayaakurvan yat saumyas tad eSa11 bhiSajyas tasmaad aamayaavinaa praazyaH pitaro mandantaaM somapratiikaa ma12ndantaaM vy azema devahitaM yad aayur indrapiito vicakSaNo vy azema devahitaM13 yad aayur hRdispRk kratuspRg varcodhaa asi varco me dhehi //14 yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam /15 raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasi //16 iti saumyam avekSeta yad vaa iha praakaroti yad asyaatmano miiyate pitRRM17s tad gacchati yas saumyam avekSate tad evaatman yacchate saumya caru vidhi. KS 29.2 [169,2-170,8] ([169,18-170,8]) pariiva pazyed yad paripazya18ty aatmaanam eva paripazyati saha tvaa amuSmiMl loke sarvatanuur ya evaM vi170,1dvaan saumyam avekSate viiryaM vaa upasado nirviiryaM tRtiiyasavanaM taa bahi2r yajnaM kriyante yat saumyena tRtiiyasavane caranti tRtiiyasavana eva viiryaM3 dadhaty etaa hi devataa upasatsv ijyanta aagneyyaa purastaat saumyaM pariya4jati hato ned yajnam abhiprapadyaataa iti vaiSNavyopariSTaad agniSTome net sau5myam abhiprapadyaataa ity ubhayata eva paristRNaaty anabhiprapaadaayaagneyya ghR6tasya yajati saumyaa saumyasya vaiSNavyopariSTaad ghRtasya yathaapuurvam eva de7vataaH kalpayati /2/8. saumya caru contents. MS 4.7.2 [94,12-95,10]: [94,12-14] upaaMzuyaaja: he offers ghRta, he pours ghRta all over the aahavaniiya with a verse dedicated to agni and viSNu, [94,14-18] how to offer the saumya caru: [94,17] he offers it with a verse containing the word pitRs, [94,17-18] he offers it while standing to the south of the aahavaniiya, [94,18-95,1] upaaMzuyaaja and saumya caru are anuyaajas of the upasads, [95,1-10] looking down at the saumya caru: [95,1-3] the saumya caru purifies the yajamaana, [95,3-4] it is carried to a saaman(-singer), [95,4-5] he looks down at it with a mantra, [95,5] when he still retains his life, he see his reflection, [95,5-10] he who does not retain his life does not see his reflection and he should recite two mantras. saumya caru vidhi. MS 4.7.2 [94,12-95,10] ghRtasya yajaty eSa vai prathamo dhiSNyaanaaM yad aahavaniiyas taM vaa eta12d agre vyaaghaarayaty aagnaavaiSNavyaa vyaaghaarayati paraaG vaa etarhi yajno13 'gniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabdha ghnanti vaa14 etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti yat saumyaH somaM vaa etat saMbhaavayanti so15mam aapyaayayanty avadhiSur vaa etat somaM yad abhyasuSuvur anustaraNii vaa eSaa16 somasya yat saumyaH pitRRNaam anustaraNii tasmaat pitRmatyaa yajati da17dkSiNaa tiSThan juhoti dakSiNaa hi pitRRNaam upasadaaM vaa ete 'nuyaa18jaa aagnaavaiSNavyaa ghRtasya yajati saumyaa somasya yaa evaada upa19satsu devataa ayaakSiit taa etad amutra vaa eSa bhuutaaya kriyate yad vaa etasya95,1 vyaardhi yat praamaayi tad asyaamuM lokaM gachaty atha puuta evoJziSyate pa2vitraM vai saumyo yajamaanam evaitena punaati saamadevatyo vai somaH3 somasya khalu vai saumyaH saamne vaa etad dhriyate // satraa ta etad yad u ta4 iha // iti paripazyati yo 'gataasuH sa paripazyati yo gataasur na5 sa paripazyati yadi na paripazyed atha vadet //6 yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam /7 raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasi //8 hRdispRk kratuspRg varcodhaa asi varco me dhehi // ity aaziSam evaa9zaaste /2/10 saumya caru contents. TS 6.6.7.1-3: 1a the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii for a dead person, 1b he offers it on the southern part of the aahavaniiya, 1c he carries it to the udgaatRs, 1-2 the udgaatRs look down into the saumya caru, 2a he who does not his reflection in it would soon die, 2b a mantra to be recited by such a person, so that he will live longer. saumya caru vidhi. TS 6.6.7.1-3 (1) ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti yat saumyo bhavati yathaa mRtaayaanustaraNiiM ghnanti taadRg eva tad yad uttaraardhe vaa madhye vaa juhuyaad devataabhyaH samadaM dadhyaad dakSiNaardhe juhoty eSaa vai pitRRNaaM dik svaayaam eva dizi pitRRn niravadayata udgaatRbhyo haranti saamadevatya vai saumyo yad eva saamnaz chambatkurvanti tasyaaiva sa zaantir saumya caru vidhi. TS 6.6.7.1-3 (1-3) ava /1/ iikSante pavitraM vai saumya aatmaanam eva pavayante ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed itaasuH syaad abhidadiM kRtvaavekSeta tasmin hy aatmaanam paripazyat atho aatmaanam eva paavayate yo gatamanaaH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasiiti mana evaatman dadhaara /2/ na gatamanaa bhavaty. saumya caru contents. KB 16.5: [71,8-9] saMpraiSa to the offering of ghRta and saucmya caru, [71,9-10] yaajyaa of the ghRta is recited silently, [71,10-11] yaajyaa of the saumya caru is recited loudly, [71,11-14] after the offering of saumya caru ghRta is offered again, [71,14-16] as in the upasads he offers here also to agni, soma and viSNu, [71,16-18] avekSaNa into the saumya caru, [71,18-10] the saumya caru is given to the udgaatRs. saumya caru vidhi. KB 16.5 [71,8-19] ghRtasya yaja saumyasya yajety aahaitaabhyaaM vai yajnas taayate yad ghRtena ca8 somena ca te atra priiNaati priite yajnaM vahaate ity upaaMzu ghRtasya yajati9 retaHsiktir vai ghRtam upaaMzu vai retaH sicyate 'tha yad uccaiH somasya yajati10 candramaa vai somo nirukta u vai candramaas tasya na parastaat pariyajed i11ty aahus tathaamii amuta idam arvaancaH pazyantiiti pariyajed iti tv eva sthitaM12 devaloko vaa aajyaM pitRlokaH somo devalokam eva tat pitRlokaad a13bhyutkraamanty atho pitRRn eva tat priiNanti yat saumyena caranty atho etad upasada14 utsRjyanta ity aahur agniM somaM viSNum iti vaa upasatsu pratiyajaty agniM15 somaM viSNum itiidaM haranty etaM saumyaM sadas taM hotaa pratigRhyopanidhatte16 'thaasya sarpiSy aatmaanaM paryavekSyaangulibhyaaM sarpir upaspRzati cakSuSpaa asi17 cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii vimRjiita cakSur evaasya tad gopaayati tam udgaatRbhyaH18 prayacchati /5/19 saumya caru contents. ZB 4.4.2.1-6: 1 he offers saumya caru, 2-3a he does not offer it in the praataHsavana and maadhyaMdina savana, 3b he does not recite puronuvaakyaa, 4 offering of aajya, 5 offering of saumya caru, 6a offering of aajya, 6b aajya is offered either two times or only once. saumya caru vidhi. ZB 4.4.2.1-6 saumyena caruNaa pracarati / somo vai devaanaaM havir athaitat somaayaiva haviS kriyate tathaataH somo 'nantarhito bhavati carur bhavati carur vai devaanaam annam odano hi carur odano hi pratyakSam annaM tasmaac carur bhavati /1/ tena na praataHsavane pracarati / na maadhyaMdine savana ete vai devaanaaM niSkelavye savane yat praataHsavanaM ca maadhyaMdinaM ca savanaM pitRdevatyo vai somaH /2/ sa yat praataHsavane vaa pracaret / maadhyaMdine vaa savane samadaM ha kuryaad devebhyaz ca pitRbhyaz ca tena tRtiiyasanave pracarati vaizvadevaM vai tRtiiyasavanaM tathaa haasamadaM karoti naanuvaakyaam anvaaha sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaan naanuvaakyaam anvaaha /3/ atha caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa / aazraavyaaa ghRtasya yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoti tad yaa ataH praacya aahutayo hutaa bhavanti taabhya evaitad antar dadhaati tathaa haasamadaM karoti /4/ sa aajyasyopastiirya dviz caror avadyaty athopariSTaad aajyasyaabhighaarayaty aazraavyaaha saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoti /5/ athaaparaM caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa / aazraavyaaha ghRtasya yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoti tad yaa ata uurdhvaa aahutiir hoSyan bhavati taabhya evaitad antar dadhaati tathaa haasamadaM karoti sa yadi kaamayetobhayataH pariyajed yady u kaamayetaanyatarataH pariyajet /6/ saumya caru contents. JB 1.167-168 [70,22-33; 70,36-71,8]: 167 [70,22-33] he looks at the reflection of himself in the caru, if he does not see himself, he adds aajya and looks again, 168 [70,36-71,3] he anoints a portion of saumya caru on his eyes, 168 [71,4-8] the saumya caru is to be eaten or not; it is not to be eaten. saumya caru vidhi. JB 1.167-168 [70,22-33; 70,36-71,8] (167 [70,22-30]) atha ha vaa etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti / yad dha vaa udgaatur yajna uunaM vaatiriktaM vaa22 kurvato miiyate yamalokaM ha vaa asya tad gacchati / tad dhaapi mRtodiiriNa aahur yamasyaitat23 sabhaayaam apazyaama iti / tad etena punar aahriyate yad etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti //24 taM haavekSeta25 yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam /26 raajnaa somena tad vayaM punar asmaasu dadhmasi //27 manasi me cakSur adhaaz cakSusi me manaH //28 aayuSmatyaa Rco maacchaitsi maa saamno bhaagadheyaad viyoSam //29 iti saumya caru vidhi. JB 1.167-168 [70,22-33; 70,36-71,8] (167 [70,30-33]) tad dhaapi chaayaaM paryavekSetaatmano 'praNaazaaya //30 atho sarpiSor(>sarpiSo?? Bodewitz's note 3 hereon on p. 267) akSyor aadadhiita cakSuSa aapyaayanaaya / tad api vijnaanam31 aasaad(>asad?? Bodewitz's note 4 hereon on p. 267)/ ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed apetaasus sa syaat / tasmaat satyaad apy aajyaM32 bhuuya aaniiya pary evaatmaanaM didRkSeta sarvasyaayuSo 'varuddhyai /167/33 saumya caru vidhi. JB 1.167-168 [70,22-33; 70,36-71,8] (168 [70,36-71,3]) angirasaaM vai sattram aasiinaanaaM zarkaraa akSiSv ajaayanta / te 'kaamayantaanandhaas36 syaama prapazyemeti / sa(>ta?? Bodewitz's note 7 hereon on p. 268) etaM saumyaM zyaamaM carum akSiSv aadadhata / tam etena mantreNaadadhata37 yena hy aajim ajayan nRcakSaa yena zyenaM zakunaM suparNam /71,1 yad aahuz cakSur aditaav anantaM somo nRcakSaa mayi tad dadhaatu //2 iti / tato vai te 'nandhaa abhavan praapazyan / anandho haiva bhavati prapazyati ya evaM veda //3 saumya caru vidhi. JB 1.167-168 [70,22-33; 70,36-71,8] (168 [71,4-8]) tad aahuH praazyaa3 na praazyaa3 iti / sa yo 'nuucaanas sann ayaza Rtas syaat sa4 hi taM praazniiyaat / anuucaanaa iha vaa alaM yazase / sa yo 'nuucaanas sann ayaza Rto5 bhavati amuM ha vai tasya lokaM yazo gataM bhavati tad etena punar aahriyate / yad etaM6 saumyaM zyaamaM caruM praaznaati tad u hovaaca zaatyaayanir naivaiSa praazyaH kas tato yaza7 aahared yatra bhuuyasii raatrii vatsyan syaad iti / tasmaad u haitan naiva praazniiyaat /168/8 saumya caru contents. SB 1.7.1-3: 1 saumya caru is anustaraNii of soma which was killed when it was pressed, 2 avekSaNa of the saumya caru by him who has disease in his eyes, 3 an annakaama eats the caumya caru. saumya caru vidhi. SB 1.7.1-3 ghnantiiva vaa etat somaM raajaanaM preva miiyate yad enam abhiSuNvanti tasyaitaam anustaraNiiM kurvanti yat saumyaM caruM tasmaat puruSaaya puruSaayaanustaraNii kriyate /1/ saadhyaanaaM vai devaanaaM sattram aasiinaanaaM zarkaraa akSasu jajnire te hendram upaniSeduH kathaM nu teSaaM zarkaraa akSasu jaayeran yaaMs tvaM vidyaa iti tebhya etat saumye carau zyaavam aajyaM praayacchat tad avekSanta te praapazyan prapazyaty anadho bhavati ya evaM vidvaant saumyaM carum avekSate /2/ yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann athaannaM naadyaad dakSiNaardhaM sadaso gatvaitaM saumyaatizeSaM praazniiyaaj janaM vaa etasmaad annaadyaM kraamati yo 'lam annaadya sann athaannaM naati jano 'smaat pitaro janyenaivaannenaannam atty annaado bhavati /3/ saumya caru contents. AzvZS 5.19.1-6: 1 yaajyaa of saumya caru, 2 he offers before and after it with two yaajyaas containing the word ghRta, 3a yaajyaa of the first ghRta offering to agni, 3b yaajyaa of the second ghRta offering to viSNu, 3c yaajyaa of the ghRta offering if only one offering would be done, 4 the hotR draws the saumya caru which the adhvaryu has brought to him for the udgaatRs, then he looks down at it, 5 if he does not see his reflection he recites three mantras, 6 he anoints aajya on his eyes and gives the saumya caru to the chandogas. saumya caru vidhi. AzvZS 5.19.1-6 tvaM soma pitRbhiH saMvidaana iti (RV 2.3.11) saumyasya yaajyaa /1/ taM ghRtayaajyaabhyaam upaaMzuubhayataH pariyajanti /2/ ghRtaahavano ghRtapRSTho agnir ghRte zrito ghRtam v asya dhaama / ghRtapruSas tvaa harito vahantu ghRtaM piban yajasi deva devaan iti purastaat / uru viSNo vikramasvoru kSayaaya nas kRdhi / ghRtaM ghRtayone piba pra pra yajnapatiM tirety upariSTaat / anyatarataz ced agnaaviSNuu mahi dhaama priyaM vaam ity upaaMzv eva /3/ aahRtaM saumyaM puurvam udgaatRbhyo gRhiitvaavekSeta / yat te cakSur divi yat suparNe yenaikaraajyam ajayohinaa / diirghaM yac cakSur aditer anantaM somo nRcakSaa mayi tad dadhaatv iti /4/ apazyan hRdispRk kratuspRg varcodaa varco asmaasu dhehi / yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasi / (KS 29.2 [169,15-16] or MS 4.7.2 [95,7-8]) bhadraM karNebhiH zRNuyaama devaa iti (RV 1.89.8) ca /5/ anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam aajyenaakSiNii aajya chandogebhyaH prayacchet /6/ saumya caru contents. ZankhZS 8.4.1-6: 1 the first yaajyaa of ghRta offering, 2 yaajyaa of the saumya caru, 3 the second yaajyaa of ghRta offering, 4 the ghRta offerings before and after the offering of the saumya caru is optional, 5-6 avekSaNa of saumya caru by the hotR. cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahi // ZankhZS 8.48.6 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, avekSaNa of saumya caru by the hotR). saumya caru vidhi. ZankhZS 8.4.1-6 ghRtasya yajety ukto ghRtaM mimikSa ity (RV 2.3.11) upaaMzu yajati /1/ saumyasya yajety uktas tvaM soma pitRbhir iti (RV 8.48.13) yajati /2/ ghRtasya yajety ukta uru viSNo vi kramasvoru kSayaaya nas kRdhi / ghRtaM ghRtayone piba pra pra yajnapatiM tira // ity upaaMzu yajati /3/ vikalpaH pariijyaayaam /4/ saumyaM hotaavekSyaangulibhyaaM sarpir upaspRzati /5/ cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii vimaarSTi /6/ saumya caru contents. ManZS 2.5.2.1-8: 1 he brings hither the saumya caru, 2a he takes some aajya, goes south by passing the west of the handles of srucs, stops facing towards the southern junctions of the paridhis and he calls the aagniidhra and gives him order to recite the yaajyaa of the ghRta offering, 2b he offers in the southern half of the aahavaniiya, 3 being praaciinaaviitin he takes a portion of saumya caru, goes to the north, standing towards the northern junction of the paridhis, he calls the aagnidhra and gives him to recite the yaajyaa of the offering of saumya caru and standing towards the south he offers it in the middle of the aahavaniiya, 4 he comes back, looses the praaciinaaviita, takes portion of aajya, goes to the north, stands towards the nothern junction of paridhis, calls the aagniidhra, gives order to recite the yaajyaa of ghRta offering and offers in in the northern part of the aahavaniiya, 5 he draws saumya caru and fills it with aajya, 6 yajamaana looks down at it, 7 if he does not see his reflection he murmurs a mantra, 8 after looking down at it he gives to the udgaatRs. saumya caru vidhi. ManZS 2.5.2.1-8 abhyudaaharati saumyam /1/ aajyasyaavadaayaapareNa srugdaNDaan dakSiNaatikramya dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhiM pratyavasthaayaazraavya ghRtasya yajeti preSyati / dakSiNaardhe juhoti /2/ ata eva tiSThan praaciinaaviitii saumyasyaavadaayodaGG atikramyottaraM paridhisaMdhiM pratyavasthaayaazraavya saumyasya yajeti preSyati / dakSiNaa tiSThan madhye juhoti /3/ pratiparikramya visraMsya praaciinaavaviitam aajyasyaavadaayodaGG atikramyottaraM paridhisaMdhiM pratyavasthaayaazraavya ghRtasya yajeti preSyaty uttaraardhe juhoti /4/ vyuduhya saumyam aajyasyaabhipuurayati /5/ satraa ta etad yad u ta iheti (MS 4.7.2 [95,4-5]) yajamaano 'vekSate /6/ yadi na paripasyed yan me mano yamaM gatam iti (MS 4.7.2 [95,7-8]) japet /7/ avekSyodgaatRbhyaH prayachati /8/ saumya caru contents. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,5-254,2]: [253,5-6] he asks the hotR whether he recites the yaajyaa before and after the saumya caru, [253,6-8] he offers aajya, [253,8-11] he offers saumya caru, [253,11-12] a sruvaahuti after it, [253,12-13] the hotR recites one mantra dedicated to agni and viSNu as yaajyaa, [253,13-254,1] reference to TS 6.6.7.1-3 regarding the reflection of oneself on the saumya caru, [254,1-2] they carry the rest of saumya caru to the udgaatRs. saumya caru vidhi. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,5-254,2] atha hotaaraM vipRcchati pariyakSyasi saumyaa3M na pari5yakSyasii3 iti sa yathainaM hotaa pratyaaha tac chrutvaasannaM6 saumyam aagacchaty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha7 ghRtasya yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoty athopastiirya dviz caror avadyati8 puurvaardhaad avadaayaaparaardhaad avadyaty abhighaarayati na pratyanakty atyaa9kramyaazraavyaaha saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe praaciinaa10viitii saumyaM juhoty athainaM vaiSNavyarcaa sruvaahutyaabhijuhoti viSNo11 tvaM no antama iti (TS 3.1.10.k) yady u vai hotaagnaavaiSNavyarcaa pariyajati12 saMpannam iti naadriyeta tasminn aajyam aaniiyaavekSate pavitraM vai13 saumya aatmaanam eva pavayante ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed itaasuH14 syaad abhidadiM kRtvaavekSeteti tasminn bhuuya aajyam aaniiyaavekSate15 yan me manaH paraagataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena16 tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasiiti mana evaatman dadhaara na gatamanaa17 bhavatiiti braahmaNam (TS 6.6.7.1-3) athainam udgaatRbhyo haranti tasmiMs tac ceSTanti254,1 yat te vidur. saumya caru contents. BharZS 14.13.1-13: 1 after the vaizvadevagraha in the tRtiiyasavana or together with the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the maadhyaMdina savana, 2-3 first offering of aajya, 4-6 offering of saumya caru, 7-8 the second offering of ghRta, 9 one opinion, the offering of aajya is before or after the saumya caru, 10-12 avekSaNa of saumya caru by the udgaatRs, 13 praazana of the rest of saumya caru by an aamayaavin or annaadyakaama. saumya caru vidhi. BharZS 14.13.1-13 tataH saumyaM caruM nirvapati / savaniiyair vaa saha /1/ tam aasaadya yathaagRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha ghRtasya yaja iti /2/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /3/ atraivopavizya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa hastena saumyasya puurvam avadaanam avadyati mekSaNenottaram /4/ abhighaaryodaGG atyaakramyaazraavyaaha saumyasya yaja iti /5/ vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juhoti /6/ atraivopavizya yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa upaspRzya yathaagRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha ghRtasya yaja iti /7/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /8/ anyatarataH pariijyaam eke saumyasya samaamananti /9/ aajyena carum abhipuuryodgaatRbhyo haranti /10/ tam avekSante satro ta etad yad uta iha iti /11/ yady agataasur bhavati paripazyati / yadi gataazuH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagatam ity (TS 6.6.7.2) etayaa /12/ aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat tena paazya iti vijnaayate /13/ saumya caru contents. ApZS 13.13.14-14.4: 13.14 the ritual procedure of caru tantra begins, 13.15 the cooking of caru is explained (see carukalpa), 13.16 he performs as praaciinaaviitin, 13.17 two avadaanas are done with the hand and with a mekSaNa, 13.18-19 he cuts off avadaana from the sourthern part of it and pours abhighaara, proceeds towards the north, he orders the yaajyaa after the aazrutapratyaazruta standing towards the south; after the vaSaTkaara he offers it in the southern part of the aahavaniiya, 13.20-22a upaaMzuyaaja, 13.22b-14.2 avekSaNa of caru mixed with aajya by the udgaatRs, 14.2 he who does not see his reflection, he looks down after adding aajya to the caru. saumya caru vidhi. ApZS 13.13.14-14.4 (13.14-) saumyasya caros tantraM prakramayati /14/ vyaakhyaataz carukalpaH /15/ zrapayitvaa praaciinaaviitii saumyena pracarati /16/ hastena prathamam avadaanam avadyati / mekSaNenottaram / etad vaa vipariitam /17/ dakSiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryodaGG atikramya dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati saumyasya yajeti /18/ vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juhoti /19/ aajyenopaaMzuubhayataH saumyaM pariyajati / anyatarato vaa /20/ aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati ghRtasya yajeti /21/ vaSaTkRte hutvaa pratyaakramyaajyena carum abhipuurya /22/ udgaatRbhyo haranti /1/ tam udgaataaro 'vekSante satro ta etad yad u ta iheti (cf. MS 4.7.2 [95,4-5] (with satraa)) /2/ ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed aajyenaabhidadiM kRtvaavekSate /3/ yo gatamanaaH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagatam iti (TS 6.6.7.2) /4/ saumya caru contents. HirZS 9.4 [926-929]: [926,10-927,6] saumya caru is prepared, [927,10] the first offering of aajya, [927,26-29] offering of the saumya caru, [928,12] the second offering of aajya, [928,13] one opinion, the offering of aajya is before or after the saumya caru, [928,17-929,2] avekSaNa of the saumya caru by the udgaatRs, [929,13; 17] praazana of saumya caru by an aamayaavin or annaadyakaama. saumya caru vidhi. HirZS 9.4 [926-929] [926,10] saumyasya paatrasaMsaadanaprabhRtiini karmaaNi pratipadyate / [926,27] saumyaM caruM nirvapati / [927,6] tam aasaadya / [927,10] aajyasyaavadaaya ghRtasya yajeti saMpreSyati vaSaTkRte hutvaa / [927,26-29] atraiva tiSThan saumyasya hastena puurvam avadaanam ava26dyati mekSaNenottaram udaGG atikramyaazraavya pratyaa27zraavite saumyasya yajeti saMpreSyati vaSaT28kRte dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti /29 [928,12] ghRtasya yajeti yathaa purastaat / [928,13] anyatarataH pariijyaam eke samaamananti / [928,17] tam aajyenaabhipuuryodgaatRbhyo haranti / [928,21] satro ta etad yad u ihety avekSate / [928,26] tasmin hy aatmaanaM paripazyanti / [929,1-2] ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed itaasuH syaad abhi1dadiM kRtvaa yan me manaH paraagatam ity (TS 6.6.7.2) avekSeta /2 [929,13] aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat / [929,17] yo vaalam annaadyaaya sann annam naadyaat tena praazyaH / saumya caru contents. VaikhZS 16.16-17 [228,15-229,5]: 16 [228,15-16] a caru to soma is offered, 16 [228,16] how to cook caru is explained, 16 [228,16-17] after he places the caru he offers the first ghRta, 16 [228,17-18] the first avadaana with the hand and the second avadaana with the mekSaNa, 16 [228,18-20] after cutting off to the south of the aahavaniiya and pouring aajya on it he goes to the north and while standing with his face toward the south he offers it in the southern part of the eastern side of the aahavaniiya, 16 [228,20] the second offering of ghRta, 16 [228,20-229,1] sruvaahuti, 16-17 [229,1-5] avekSaNa of saumya caru by the udgaatRs. saumya caru vidhi. VaikhZS 16.16-17 [228,15-229,5] saumyaz caru15r bhavati vyaakhyaatas tasya kalpaz carum aasaadyaagnaavaiSNavyarcopaaMzuyaaja16vad ghRtasya prayajati praaciinaaviitii hastena saumyasya prathamam avadaana17m avadaaya mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati daksiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryoda18GG atikramya dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte19 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti punaH puurvavad ghRtasya yajati viSNo tvaM20 no antama iti (TS 3.1.10.k) vaiSNavyarcaa sruvaahutim abhijuhoti pratyaakramya229,1 caraav aajyam aaniiyodgaatRbhyo haranti /16/2 satro ta etad yad u ta ihety udgaataaro 'vekSante ya aatmaanaM3 na paripazyed itaasuH syaad ity uktam (TS 6.6.7.2) aajyena so 'bhidadiM kRtvaa yan me4 manaH paraagatam ity (TS 6.6.7.2) avekSeta. saumya caru note, he cuts off the avadaana once and he cuts off the second avadaana with the mekSaNa. KS 29.2 [169,6-7] sakRd avadyati sakRdavattaM hi pitRRNaaM yan mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati tenaiva6 sakRdavattaM bhavaty. saumya caru note, he cuts off the first avadaana with his hand and the second avadaana with the mekSana and pours abhighaara. BharZS 14.13.4-5 atraivopavizya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa hastena saumyasya puurvam avadaanam avadyati mekSaNenottaram /4/ abhighaarya ... /5/ saumya caru note, he cuts off the first avadaana with his hand and the second avadaana with the mekSana. ApZS 13.13.17 hastena prathamam avadaanam avadyati / mekSaNenottaram / etad vaa vipariitam /17/ saumya caru note, he cuts off the first avadaana with his hand and the second avadaana with the mekSana. HirZS 9.4 [927,26-27] atraiva tiSThan saumyasya hastena puurvam avadaanam ava26dyati mekSaNenottaram. saumya caru note, he cuts off the first avadaana with his hand and the second avadaana with the mekSana. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,17-18] praaciinaaviitii hastena saumyasya prathamam avadaana17m avadaaya mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati. saumya caru note, he cuts off the avadaana once from the eastern part of it and he cuts off the second avadaana from its western part, once abhighaara and no pratyanjana. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,8-9] athopastiirya dviz caror avadyati8 puurvaardhaad avadaayaaparaardhaad avadyaty abhighaarayati na pratyanakty. saumya caru note, he cuts off avadaana in the south of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 13.13.18a dakSiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryodaGG atikramya ... /18/ saumya caru note, he cuts off avadaana in the south of the aahavaniiya. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,18] daksiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryoda18GG atikramya dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte19 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti. saumya caru note, he offers it while standing to the south of the aahavaniiya. MS 4.7.2 [94,17-18] da17dkSiNaa tiSThan juhoti dakSiNaa hi pitRRNaam. saumya caru note, he orders the yaajyaa after the aazrutapratyaazruta facing towards the south. ApZS 13.13.18b dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati saumyasya yajeti /18/ saumya caru note, he orders the yaajyaa after the aazrutapratyaazruta facing towards the south. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,19] daksiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryoda18GG atikramya dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte19 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti. saumya caru note, he offers it in the southern part of the fire. KS 29.2 [169,5] dakSiNaardhe 'gner juhoti dakSiNaa hi pitRRNaaM5. saumya caru note, he offers it in the southern part of the fire. TS 6.6.7.1 ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti yat saumyo bhavati yathaa mRtaayaanustaraNiiM ghnanti taadRg eva tad yad uttaraardhe vaa madhye vaa juhuyaad devataabhyaH samadaM dadhyaad dakSiNaardhe juhoty eSaa vai pitRRNaaM dik svaayaam eva dizi pitRRn niravadayate. saumya caru note, he offers it in the southern part of the fire. BharZS 14.13.6 abhighaaryodaGG atyaakramyaazraavyaaha saumyasya yaja iti /5/ vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juhoti /6/ saumya caru note, he offers it in the southern part of the fire. ApZS 13.13.19 vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juhoti /19/ saumya caru note, he offers it in the eastern part of the southern part of the fire. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,10-11] vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe praaciinaa10viitii saumyaM juhoty. saumya caru note, he offers it in the eastern part of the southern part of the fire. HirZS 9.4 [927,27-29] udaGG atikramyaazraavya pratyaa27zraavite saumyasya yajeti saMpreSyati vaSaT28kRte dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti /29. saumya caru note, he offers it in the eastern part of the southern part of the fire. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,20] daksiNato 'vadaayaabhighaaryoda18GG atikramya dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aazraavya saumyasya yajeti vaSaTkRte19 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti. saumya caru note, he offers it with a verse containing the word pitRs. MS 4.7.2 [94,17] yat saumyaH pitRRNaam anustaraNii tasmaat pitRmatyaa yajati. saumyacaru see saumya caru. saumyagraha see zubhagraha. saumya kRcchra yaajnavalkya smRti 3.321 piNyaakaacaamatakraambusaktuunaaM prativaasaram / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraH saumyo 'yam ucyate /321/ saumyamukhaa in aTTahaasa. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.10-11 aTTahaase sthitaa devii rajaa devyaaH samudbhavaa / saumyamukheti ca vikhyaataa vajraayudhabibhratii /10/ tasmin vane sthitaa devii kadambadrumam aazritaa / mahaaghaNTeti vikhyaataH kSetrapaalo mahaabalaH /11/ saumya path see pitRyaana. saumya patha an aahitaagni who dies during the dakSiNaayana goes to the pitRloka through the saumya path (pitRmedha). BharPS 2.8.9-10 udagayane pramiitaaH sauryeNa pathaa devalokaM yaanti dakSiNaayane saumyena pitRlokam iti vijnaayate /9/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNam ity upadizanti /10/ saumyasuukta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.176cd aapyaayasveti ca catuH saumyaM suuktaM pracakSate. saumyavidhi(vrata) see aadityavaara. saumyavidhi(vrata) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.84.1-5. Sunday, rohiNii. Kane 5: 457 [saumyavidhi]. Cf. Kane 5: 268 [aadityavaara]. HV II. 524 calls it puraaputrado vidhiH. (vaaravrata) saumyavidhi(vrata) contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.84.1-5: 1 rohinii on Sunday, 2 religious acts performed on this day are akSaya, 3 nakta and suuryapuujaa, 4ad red utpala, red candana, sugnadha dhuupa and paayasa, 4ef he gives paayasa to a brahmina and he eats it, 5 effects. saumyavidhi(vrata) vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.84.1-5 brahmovaaca // nakSatraM rohiNii viira yadaa vaaresya(>vaare 'sya??) vai bhavet / yaaty asau samyataaM viira sa saumyaH parikiirtitaH /1/ snaanaM daanaM japo homaH pitRdevaaditarpaNam / akSayaM syaan na saMdehas tv atra vaare mahaatmanaH /2/ naktaM samaazrito yo 'tra puujayed bhaaskaraM naraH / yaati lokaM sa devasya bhaaskarasya na saMzayaH /3/ raktotpalaani vai tatra tathaa raktaM ca candanam / sugandhaz caapi dhuupas tu naivedyaM paayasaM tathaa / braahmaNaaya ca daatavyaM bhoktavyaM caatmanaa tathaa /4/ ya evaM puujayet saumye citrabhaanuM gavaaM patim / sa vimuktas tu paapebhyas tvaaSTriiM kaantim avaapnuyaat /5/ saumyavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.13-14 (vrataSaSTi). saumyavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.57cd-59ab (vrataSaSTi). saundarananda bibl. Biswanath Bhattacharya, 1963, "azvaghoSa's Saundara-Nanda, VI,18," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Vol. in Honour of J. Nobel, ed. by C. Vogel, pp. 42-47. saundarananda bibl. Alessandro Passi, 1996, "nanda revisited: Stanzas from the IV Canto of azvaghoSa's saudarananda," in Enrica Garzilli, ed., Translating, Translations, Translators from India to the West, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, Vol. 1, pp. 87-104. saundaryalaharii bibl. W.N. Brown, 1958, The saundaryalaharii, or flood of beauty, Cambridge: Harvard University Press. saundaryalaharii bibl. Pandit S. Subrahmanya Sastri and T.R. Srinivasa Ayyangar, 1965, saundarya-laharii, Adyar: Theosophical Publishing House. saundaryalaharii bibl. Michael, Tara, 1986, "Le zriicakra dans la saundarya-laharii," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 127-136. saundaryalaharii H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 434. sauparNa a suukta. AzvGS 3.12.14 pra dhaarayantu madhuno ghRtasyety etat sauparNam // In the yuddhakarma. The verse should read `pra dhaaraa yantu ...' . (See H. Oldenberg's note on this suutra. See also M. Bloomfield, Vedic Concordance on this pratiika.) This is RVKh 1.3 (1-7) [Scheftelowitz, p. 57]. See A.B. Keith's note 5 on AB 8.10. saura see bhojaka. saura see bhojakabhojana or bhojakapuujana. saura see sauradharma. saura see suuryabhakta. saura see suuryabhaktabhojana. saura a sun-worshipper, his definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.28 aaruNeyaadizaastraaNi saptaazvatilakaM tathaa / yas tu jaanaati sauraaNi vipraH sauras sa tattvavit /28/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) saura for the suuryapuujaa performed in the saura way, see skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.5-43 (for the description see suuryapuujaa). saura the suuryapuujaa performed in the saura way is for the sake of a king. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.44 evaM snaanavidhiH proktaH sauraH saMkSepatas tava / hitaaya maanavendraaNaaM sarvapaapapraNaazanaH /44/ atha vaa vedamaargeNa kuryaat snaanaM dvijottamaH / yady evaM mantravistaare hy azakto diikSayaa vinaa /45/ (suuryapuujaa) saura the nakta is recommended for the sauras. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.80-83 sarvaa vedaa hy atikramya sauraaNaaM bhojanaM param / bhunjaano naktakaale tu suuryabhaktiparaayaNaH /81/ bhagalokam avaapnoti sumanaaH samanovrataH / bhuktvaa saumanasaaMl lokaan raajaa bhavati bhuutale /82/ haviSyabhojanaM snaanam aaharasya ca laaghavam / agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaaM naktabhojii samaacaret /83/ (naktavrata*) sauraaSTra a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/ (kuurmavibhaaga) sauraaSTra a country ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16cd sauraaSTrasetujalamaargapaNyavilaparvataazrayiNaH /16/ sauraaSTra a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30ab aanartaarbudapuSkarasauraaSTraabhiirazuudraraivatakaaH / sauraaSTra one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ saurabheya see bull. saurabheya as an animal which can be yoked to the hastiratha in the hastirathdaana. AVPZ 14.1.4b jaataruupamayaM kRtvaa ekacakraM suzobhanam / hastibhiH saptabhir yuktam arcayitvaa yathaavidhi /2/ atha vaa caturbhir yuktaM haimaM raajatam eva vaa / aspRSTaM daarujaM vaapi sarvasaMbhaarapuuritam /3/ hastiyugmena saMyuktaM saurabheyayutena vaa / bhunkte saptaiva janmaani saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaaM /4/ saura dharma see sauradharma. sauradharma see sauradharma txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.151.1-32. sauradharma txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.173 sauradharmamaahaatmya. sauradharma an enumeration of seven saptamiis: kalyaaNa, vizoka, phala, zarkaraa, kamala, mandaara, zubha. matsya puraaNa 74.1-4 brahmovaaca // bhagavan bhavasaMsaarasaagarottarakaaraka / kiM cid vrataM samaacakSya svargaarogyasukhapradam /1/ iizvara uvaaca // sauraM dharmaM pravakSyaami naamnaa kalyaaNasaptamiim / vizokasaptamiiM tadvat phalaaDhyaaM paapanaaziniim /2/ zarkaraasaptamiiM puNyaaM tathaa kamalasaptamiim / mandaarasaptamiiM tadvac chubhadaaM zubhasaptamiim /3/ sarvaanantaphalaaH proktaaH sarvaa devarSipuujitaaH / vidhaanam aasaaM vakSyaami yathaavad anupuurvazaH /4/ (matsya puraaNa 74-80 describe these seven saptamiivratas) sauradharma an enumeration of seven saptamiis: kalyaaNa, vizoka, phala, zarkaraa, kamala, mandaara, zubha. padma puraaNa 1.21.211cd-215ab bhiiSma uvaaca // bhagavan bhavasaMsaarasaagarottaarakaarakam /11/ kiM cid vrataM samaacakSva svargaarogyaphalapradam / pulastya uvaaca // sauradharmaM pravakSyaami naamnaa kalyaaNasaptamiim /12/ vizokasaptamiiM tadvat tRtiiyaaM phalasaptamiim / zarkaraasaptamiiM kuryaat tathaa kamalasaptamiim /13/ mandaarasaptamiiM SaSThiiM saptamiiM zubhasaptamiim / sarvaaH puNyaphalaaH proktaaH sarvaa devarSipuujitaaH /14/ vidhaanam aasaaM vakSyaami yathaavad anupuurvazaH / (padma puraaNa 1.21.215cd-319 describe these seven saptamiivratas) sauradharma bhojyas for the saura: ghaTin, bhakta. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.16-17ac ghaTii bhojyo bhaved vipraH saptamiiM kurute ca yaH / saurabhinneSv abhojyo yo yaz ca bhukto(>bhakto??) divaakare /16/ ete bhojyaa dvijaa raajann aadityena samaasataH / proktaaH kurukulazreSTha ... /17/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) sauradharma bhojyas for the saura and their definitions: 21cd-22 ghaTin, 23-25 karaka, 26-27 jayopajiivin, 28 saura and 29-39ab bhakta. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 (20-30ab) zataaniika uvaaca // ye bhojyaa braahmaNaaH proktaa ye caabhojyaa dvijottamaaH / eteSaaM lakSaNaM bruuhi sarveSaaM vai samaahitaH /20/ sumantur uvaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi raajendra kiirtayaamy eSa kRtsnazaH / paThataaM tu trayiividyaaM braahmaNaanaaM kadambakaH /21/ ghaTety uktaa tuktaa tu saa raajan svayaM devena bhaanunaa / saa ghaTaa vidyate yasya sa ghaTiity ucyate dvija /22/ brahmakSatravizaaM viira zuudraaNaaM ca kadambakaH / zRNvataaM vidhivat puNyaM bhaktyaa pustakavaacanam /23/ iti maase nibaddhasya homasyeti ca bhaanunaa / kathitaM kuruzaarduula svayam aakaazagaaminaa /24/ yasyaaH kartaa bhaved yas tu mama syaat karako mataH / sa vipro raajazaarduula sadeSTo bhaaskarasya tu /25/ jayopajiivii vyaasaz ca samaH syaaj jiivakas tathaa / yaany etaani puraaNaani setihaasaani bhaarata / jayeti kathitaaniiha svayaM devena bhaasvataa /26/ ekaM nivaasayan yas tu braahmaNaM tuupajiivati / jayopajiivii sa jneyo vaacakaz ca tathaa nRpa /27/ aaruNeyaadizaastraaNi saptaazvatilakaM tathaa / yas tu jaanaati sauraaNi vipraH sauras sa tattvavit /28/ puujayet satataM yas tu bhaaskaraM nRpasattama / bhojakaaMz ca tathaa raajan yathaa devaM divaakaram /29/ sa jneyo bhaaskare bhakto bhojaniiyaH prayatnataH / (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) sauradharma abhojyas for the saura: kuSThin, anyadevataabhakta, nakSatrasuucaka, paraapavaadanirata, devalaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.17d-19 tathaabhojyaaJ chRNuSva vai /17/ sabhaaryaH sapatir yas tu kuSTharogair hataz ca yaH / yaz caanyadevataabhaktas tathaa nakSatrasuucakaH /18/ paraapavaadanirato yaz ca devalakas tathaa / ete 'bhojyaaH savitraa tu svayaM devena cintitaaH /19/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) sauradharma abhojyas for the saura: 31 vRSaliipati, 32ab kuSThin, 32cd-33ab anyadevabhakta, 33cd-34 he who does not worship aaditya, (35-37ab prazaMsaa of bhojaka,) 37cd he who blames bhojaka, (38-39 svairiNii), 40ab svairiNiirata, 40cd-42 two kinds of kathaka, 43 nakSatrasuucaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.30cd-42 bhojyaanaaM lakSaNaM hy etad abhojyaanaaM zRNuSva me /30/ vRSalii yasya vai bhaaryaa braahmaNasya vizeSataH / parabhaaryaapatir asau braahmaNo braahmaNaadhamaH /31/ daivena nihataH kuSThii braahmaNo brahmaghaatakaH / bhojako vindate yas tu na ca taM puujayet tathaa /32/ jneyo 'nyadevabhakto 'sau sa vipraH kurunandana / aadityaM bhojakaM vidyaad bhaanor dehasamudbhavam /33/ naadityaM puujayed yas tu sa bhojyo na kadaa cana / muNDo vyangadharo gauraH zaMkhapuSpadharas tathaa /34/ yas tu taan nindate vipraH sa na bhojyaH kadaa cana /37/ nijaM bhartaaram utsRjya svairaM yaanyatra gacchati / svairiNii saa tu vai proktaa paapiSThaa kuladuuSiNii /38/ pracchannaM rocate raajan yaa bhavadoSataH / jneyaa saa svairiNii raajan kule bhavati naazinii /39/ yo 'syaaM rato bhaved vipraH sa jneyaH svairiNiirataH / rangopajiivii kathako yaz ca praakRtanartakaH /40/ ragopajiivii raajendra tathaa ca bahuyaacakaH / dve ete naamanii raajan kathakasya prakiirtite / kRtenaanena yaadRk ca udvRtaH kurunandana /41/ yaH stutiM gaayate vipraH proccais tu janasaMsadi / rangopajiivii prokto 'yaM dvitiiyaH parikiirtitaH /42/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) sauradharma abhojyas for the saura: 43-48 a professional nakSatrasuucaka, 49 paraapavaadanirata, 50-54 devalaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.43- suucanaM kathanaM proktaM sarvazaastreSu bhaarata / suucayed yas tu RkSaaNi sa vai nakSatrasuucakaH /43/ zataaniika uvaaca // aho bata mahat kaSThaM bhavato yad dvijaan prati / vedaangaM jyotiHzaastraM tu SaSThaM proktaM maniiSibhiH /44/ SaDango na bhavet tena rahitena dvijena ca / abhojye paThanaat tasya yadvat syaad braahmaNo dvija /45/ bhojyo 'khaNDaM yayau vipro 'narthakena tv anarthakam / vimRzya kathayataaM vipra atra me saMzayo mahaan /46/ sumantur uvaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi bhavataa zruuyataam atra nirNayaH / yasya jiivyam idaM jneyam angaM viprasya vai bhavet /47/ saaMvatsareNa jyotiSaa jnaananakSatrasuucakaH / na sa bhojyo bhaved raajan yasyeyaM jiivikaa bhavet /48/ niSkaaraNaM paraaNaaM ca parokSaM doSakiirtanam / guNaanaaM ca yathaa guptiH parivaadaparas tu saH /49/ braahmaNo yas tu raajendra vRttyaa karma karoti vai / devataayatane ceha devaanaaM puujanaM tathaa /50/ aadhipatyaM bhakSaNaM ca naivedyasya paraMtapa / sa jneyo devalo raajan braahmaNo braahmaNaadhamaH /51/ naadhikaaras tu vipraaNaaM bhaumaanaaM devapuujane / vRttyaa bharatazaarduula aadhipatye vizeSataH /52/ yas tu puujayate deviiM braahmaNo dravyalobhataH / vRttyai kurukulazreSTha sa yaati narakaM dhruvaM /53/ devaalayeSu sarveSu agnikaaryaM ca suvrata / yaH kuryaad dravyalobhena adhogatim avaapnuyaat /54/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) sauradharma samayas or rules of conduct on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.4cd-7ab, 19-25ab samayaan paalayan sarvaan kuryaac cemaaM vicakSaNaH /4/ samayaaJ chRNu bhuuteza zreyase gadato mama / aadityabhaktaH puruSaH saptamyaaM gaNanaayaka /5/ maitriiM sarvatra vai kuryaad bhaaskaraM vaapi cintayet / saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet /6/ na caapy aamalakaiH snaanaM na kuryaat kalahaM kvacit / ... na caiva khaaden maaMsaani madyaani na pibed budhaH / na drohaM kasya cit kuryaan na paaruSyaM samaacaret /19/ naavabhaaSeta caaNDaalaM striyaM naiva rajasvalaam / na vaapi saMspRzed dhiinaM mRtakaM naavalokayet /20/ naasphoTayen naatihased gaayec caapi na giitakam / na nRtyed atiraageNa na ca vaadyaani vaadayet /21/ na zayiita striyaa saardhaM na seveta durodaram / na rudyaad azrupaatena na ca vaacyaM ca zaukikam /22/ aakRSen na ziroyuukaa na vRthaavaadam aacaret / parasyaaniSTakathanam atizokaM ca varjayet /23/ na kaM cit taaDayej jantuM na kuryaad atibhojanam / na caiva hi divaa svapnaM dambhaM zaaThyaM ca varjayet /24/ rathyaayaam aTanaM vaapi yatnataH parivarjayet / (naamasaptamiivrata) sauradharma samayas or rules of conduct on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.1-4ab atiitya bhuktaM puruSaH saptamyaaM garuDaagraja / maitriiM vidadhyaat sarvatra jiivahiMsaaM vivarjayet /1/ saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet / na zayiita striyaa saardhaM na seveta durodaram /2/ na rudyaad azrupaatena na vaa dhyaayet pizaacakaan / naakRSec chiraso yuukaa na vRthaavaadam aacaret / parasyaaniSTakathanam ativaadaM ca varjayet /3/ na kaM cit taaDayej jantuM na vizeta kadaa cana / brahmahatyaam avaapnoti vizamaano raver gRham /4/ ity ete samayaaH proktaaH sauraaNaaM garuDaagraja / (saptasaptamiivrata) saurapuraaNa contents. 4-8 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya (6 taarakezvaramaahaatmya, taarakadvaadaziivrata, 7 dakSayajnadhvaMsana), 9 aSTaadazapuraaNavarNana, 10 daanamahimaa (10.59-60 zivaraatri), 11.7cd-15ab zivabhaktamahimaa, 11.19-22 zivabhaktimahimaa, 11.23-37 zivajnaana, ... , 14.1-36 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 15 zravaNadvaadazii, 16 anangatrayodazii, 17 varNabhedaaH, aacaarabhedaaH, varNaazramavidhiniruupaNa, anadhiitavipraduuSaNa, saadhuprakiirtana, puNyadezakathana, varjyadezakathana, 18 braahmaNadharma (18.31cd-40ab snaanavidhi), 19 zraaddhavidhi, ... , 28 hiraNyakazipuvadha, 29 andhakaasuravadha, ... , 42 zivapuujaavidhi, 43 umaamahezvaravrata, ... , 45 paazupatavrata (43.27-57 duurvaagaNapativrata), ... , 50.1-26 bhavaaniipuujanamahimaa, 50.27-43 ulkaanavamiivrata, 50.44-77 paarvatiipuujaa, 51 tithinirNaya, ... , 53ff. taarakaasuravadha, ... , ... 66.63-73 saptakoTiizvara, 67.1-12 ujjayiniimaahaatmya, 67.13-16 sthaaNulinga, 67.17- prayaagamaahaatmya, gayaatiirthamaahaatmya, saurapuraaNa bibl. B.N. Krishnamurti Sarma, 1931-32, "An attack on zrii madhvaacaarya in the saurapuraaNa," ABORI 13: 59-76. saurapuraaNa bibl. Wilhelm Jahn, 1908, Das saurapuraaNam: ein Kompendium spaetindischer Kulturgeschichte und des zivaismus: Einleitung, Inhaltsangabe nebst Uebersetzungen, Erklarungen und Indices, Strassburg: K.J. Truebner. saurasnaanavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.22.12cd-28. Cf. aahnika, saMdhyopaasana. saurasuukta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.175cd annaat parisruta iti (VS 19.75) pancapuurvaM saurasuuktakam (taDaagaadividhi). saurasuukta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.178ab SoDazaM tu vibhraaD bRhat (RV 10.170.1, VS 33.30) sauraM suuktaM prakiirtitam / saurasuuktaM dhruvo 'siiti. (taDaagaadividhi) saurasuukta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.25c jaapako vidhinaanena prajapet tatra ruddhakam / mangalaM paramaannaM ca saurasuuktaM tathaa japet /25/ (vRkSaaropaNa) sauravrata upavaasa on the saptamii, for one year, daana of a golden lotus, dhenus with calves and kaaMsadohanas to a brahmin vaacaka. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.110-111 yaz copavaasii saptamyaaM samaante hemapankajam / dhenuuz ca zaktito dadyaat savatsaaH kaaMsyadohanaaH /110/ bhaktyaa raajendra vipraaya vaacakaaya nivedayet / etat sauravrataM naama suuryalokapradaayakam /111/ (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) (daanavrata) sauravrata upavaasa on the saptamii, for one year, daana of a golden lotus, daana of a cow and others. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.63 yaz copavaasii saptamyaaM samaante haimapankajam / gaaz ca vai zaktito dadyaad dhemaannaghaTasaMyutaaH / etat sauravrataM naama suuryalokaphalapradam /63/ (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) (daanavrata) sauravrata varjana of mahaaphalas for four months, daana of golden fruits/mahaaphalas, godaana. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.115-106ab mahaaphalaani yas tyaktvaa caaturmaasyaM dvijaataye / haimaani kaarttike dadyaad dhomaante goyugaM tathaa / etat sauravrataM naama suuryalokaphalapradam / (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) (caaturmaasyavrata) (daanavrata) saurii :: jagatii, see jagatii :: saurii (SB). saurii note (a) on Rgvidhaana 1.139, M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 308: sauriiH scil. RcaH accusative for instrumental, but maatRsuunu explains it sauryaiH suuktaiH (RV 1.50, 115 etc.). But Dr. Meyer refers to RV 1.164.46-47 and Prof. Gonda to RV 1.164.44, RV 1.164.51-52 as the text of the saurii verses. saurii Rgvidhaana 1.139c triraatropoSito raatrau japed aasuryadarzanaat / aaplutya prayataH sauriir upatiSThed divaakaram /139/ nainaM pazyanti vai cauraas tathaanye paapavRttayaH / ekaH zataani traayeta taskarebhyaz caran pathi /140/ (abhaya, a rite to secure safety from other evil doers) saurikiirNa a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.11 atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/ sauripura the second of the sixteen puras on the way to the yamaloka where he eats the piNDa given on the third pakSa, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.98bd-102ab maasikaM piNDam aznaati tataH sauripuraM vrajet / vrajann evaM pralapate mudgaraahatipiiDitaH /99/ jalaazayo naiva kRto mayaa tadaa manuSyatRptyai pazupakSitRptaye / gotRptihetor na ca gocaraH kRtaH zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /100/ tatra naamnaa tu raajaasau jaMgamaH kaamaruupadhRk / bhayaat taddarzanaaj jaataad bhunkte piNDaM zaMkitaH /101/ tripakSe jalasaMyuktaM kSitau dattaM tato vrajet / saurivrata txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.12cd-13ab (caitre maasi jagad brahmaa sasarja prathame 'hani / ... /5/) evaM puujaavizeSeNa vrataM syaat saurisaMjnakam / aarogyadaM nRNaaM vipra tasminn eva dine mune / caitra, zukla, pratipad, (worship of suurya). (tithivrata) saurya :: udgaatR, see udgaatR :: saurya (MS, PB, JB). sauryaa :: sraj, see sraj :: sauryaa (JB). saurya path see path to the yonder world. saurya path an aahitaagni who dies during the udagayana/uttaraayaNa goes to the svarga loka through the saurya path (pitRmedha). BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,5] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSiNe pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate. saurya path an aahitaagni who dies during the udagayana/uttaraayaNa goes to the devaloka through the saurya path (pitRmedha). BharPS 2.8.9-10 udagayane pramiitaaH sauryeNa pathaa devalokaM yaanti dakSiNaayane saumyena pitRlokam iti vijnaayate /9/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNam ity upadizanti /10/ sauryaaH :: mahaanaamnyaH, see mahaanaamnyaH :: sauryaaH. sautra mekhalaa in the upanayana for vaizya is made of suutra. KathGS 41.12 maunjiiM trivRtaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati maurviiM dhanurjyaaM raajanyaaya sautriiM vaizyaaya /12/ sautra mekhalaa of the vaizya brahmacaarin is made of suutra. BharGS 1.2 [2,8-9] sautriiM vaizyasya . (upanayana) sautraamaNii Hillebrandt, 1898, Rituallitteratur, p. 159-161. sautraamaNii bibl. Karsten Ro:nnow, 1929, "Zur Erklaerung des pravargya, des agnicayana und der sautraamaNii," Le Monde Oriental (Uppsala), 23: 113-173. sautraamaNii bibl. Johannes Hertel, 1938, Das indogermanische Neujahrsopfer im Veda, p. 166. sautraamaNii bibl. Kane 2: 793. in the context of the usage of suraa. sautraamaNii bibl. Kane 2: 1224-28. sautraamaNii discussions in the miimaaMsaasuutra. bibl. Kane 2: 1228. sautraamaNii bibl. P.E. Dumont, 1965, "The kaukilii-sautraamaNii in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa," Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. 109,6, pp. 309ff. sautraamaNii bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 197?, "The revised sautraamaNii: Text of the vaaraaha zrauta suutra," (Read at the 15th session of the All India Oriental Conference), JBBRAS. (N.S.) 1, pp. 10-20. sautraamaNii bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, The mantras of the agnyupasthaana and the sautraamaNii, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. (Rev.: Witzel 1981, Kratylos 26, pp. 80-85.) sautraamaNii bibl. Kolhatkar, Madhavi. 1984. The punarabhiSeka -- A Precursor of sautraamaNii. Journal of the Oriental Institute, Vol. 34, pp.13-18. Pune: Deccan College. sautraamaNii bibl. M.B. Kolhatkar, A ritualistic study of the sautraamaNii sacrifice, Thesis Poona 1984. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 19, n. 91.) sautraamaNii txt. KS 12.9-12 [171,8-174,21]. sautraamaNii txt. KS 38.1-11 (mantra). sautraamaNii txt. MS 2.3.8-2.4.2. sautraamaNii txt. MS 3.11.1-12 (mantra). sautraamaNii txt. TS 1.8.21 (mantra and braahmaNa). sautraamaNii txt. TB 1.4.2 (mantra, in the raajasuuya). sautraamaNii txt. TB 1.8.5-6. sautraamaNii txt. TB 2.6.1-20 (mantra, kaukiliisautraamaNii). sautraamaNii txt. ZB 5.5.4-5.5.5. sautraamaNii txt. ZB 12.7-9. sautraamaNii txt. GB 2.5.6-10. sautraamaNii, vaajapeya und aptoryaama. sautraamaNii txt. AzvZS 3.9. sautraamaNii txt. ManZS 5.2.4. sautraamaNii txt. ManZS 5.2.11: kaukilii sautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. VarZS 3.2.7-8. sautraamaNii txt. BaudhZS 17.31-38 [309,11-316,15]. sautraamaNii txt. BaudhZS 23.16 [174,10-175,19] (dvaidhasuutra). sautraamaNii txt. ApZS 19.1-4: carakasautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. ApZS 19.5-10: kaukiliisautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. HirZS 13.8 carakasautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. HirZS 23.1 kaukiliisautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. VaikhZS 11.1-6: carakasautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. KatyZS 19: kaukilii sautraamaNii. sautraamaNii txt. VaitS 30.1-27. sautraamaNii :: pavitra. ZB 12.8.1.8. sautraamaNii discussion in the miimaaMsaasuutra 3.5.14-15. Kane 2: 793. sautraamaNii contents. TB 1.8.5-6: ... 1.8.6.1a pazubandha is performed with one yuupa, 1.8.6.1b there are no pazupuroDaazas, 1.8.6.1c yaajyaas and puronuvaakyaas at the offering of suraa, ... , 1.8.6.4 the fourth pazu is to bRhaspati, ... sasautraamaNii contents. BaudhZS 17.31-38: 17.31 [309,11-310,1] preparation of ritual utensils, BaudhZS 17.31-32 [310,1-311,9] preparation of suraa, 17.32-33 [311,9-312,4] preparations of the ritual ground, 17.33-34 [312,4-9] purification of suraa, 17.33-34 [312,9-313,3] drawing of suraa, sautraamaNii vidhi. BaudhZS 17.31-38 (17.31 [309,11-310,1]) sautraamaNyaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate rohitaM11 carmaanaDuhaM siisaM ca kliivaM ca zaSpaaNi ca tokmaaNi ca12 vriihiin nagnahuM cuurNakRtaM triiNi naanaavRkSaaNi paatraaNi trayaa13n saktuuMs trayaaNi lomaani yuupaM ca zyenapatraM ca garbhiNiiM vaDaba14am aasandiim iNDvaM kumbhaM kaarotaraM vizaakhyau diirghavaMzaM zikyaM15 zataatRNNaaM zatamaanaM hiraNyaM sataM ca vaalaM ca braahmaNa16m aahutyaa uccheSanasya paataaraM yadi braahmaNaM na vindati17 valmiikavapaam sautraamaNii vidhi. BaudhZS 17.31-38 (17.31 [310,1-311,2]) athaamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa nakSatre vaagreNa zaalaaM310,1 rohite carmaNi suraasomaH saMsannaM zete taM dakSiNataH kliiba2 upaaste siisena kliibaac chaSpaaNi kriiNaatiidaM tavedaM mameti3 kriitaH suraasoma ity athainam aadaaya puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadya4 jaghanena gaarhapatyam upasaadayaty athaiteSaaM vriihiiNaam ardhaan avaghnanty athe5taraan gaarhapatya ekakapaalam adhizritya bharjanti teSaaM ye6 phalanti laajaas te bhavanty atha ya u na phalanti taas taryo7 gaarhapatye navaaM kumbhiim adhizritya prodakam ivaudanaM zrapayanty a8thainaM visraavya kaThine vaa paajake vaa viSajanty athainaan bhRgNaan a9vaghnanti teSaaM yaani ca kSudraaNi yaaz ca taryas taa utseke10 saMprakiranti taM maasara ity aacakSate 'tha maanam aadaaya11 vimimiita ekaM zaSpaaNaM dve tokyaaNaaM triiNi jaalaanaaM12 catvaari nagnahor athaitam odanaM cuurNair anuprakiran maasareNaavokSan saMpaa311,1dayati /31/2 sautraamaNii vidhi. BaudhZS 17.31-38 (17.32 [311,3-9]) svaadviiM tvaa svaadunaa tiivraaM tiivreNaamRtaam amRtena sRjaami3 saM somenety athaitaam aasandiim agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNato4 nidadhaaty aasandyaam iNDvam iNDve kumbhaM kumbhe kaarotaram avadadhaaty athai5tam odanam abhitaH kaarotaraM paricinoty athainam apidhaayaabhimRzati6 somo 'sy azvibhyaaM pacyasva sarasvatyai pacyasvendraaya sutraamNe7 pacyasveti tisraH saMsRSTaa vasati tisro hi raatriiH kriitaH8 somo vasatiiti braahmaNam sautraamaNii vidhi. BaudhZS 17.31-38 (17.32-33 [311,9-312,4]) atha tisRSu vyuSTaasu taayate tripazur vaa9 caturpazur vaa pazunandho 'thaasyaiSaa puurvedyur eva sautraamaNikii10 vedir vimitaa bhavati taaM paristiirya stambayajur harati11 /32/12 idam eva prasiddhaM pauroDaazikaM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturthaM13 puurvaM parigraahaM parigRhNaati karaNaM japaty uddhanty uddhataad aagniidhra14s trir harati yad aagniidhras trir haraty atha caatvaalasyaavRtaa caatvaalaM15 parilikhaty uttaraveder aavRtottaravediM nivapaty uttaranaabhim utsaadya16 yuupaavaTaM khaatvaagner aavRtaa dvaav agnii praNayata aahavaniiyaad evaa17dhvaryur anvaahaaryapacanaat pratiprasthaataagnivaty uttaraM parigraahaM parigRhya18 yoyupitvaa tiryancaM sphyaM stabdhvaa saMpraiSam aaha prokSaNiir aasaadaye19dhmaabarhir upasaadaya sruvaM svadhitiM srucaz ca saMmRDDhi tuuSNiiM312,1 pRSadaajyagrahaNiiM patniiM saMnahyaajyena ca dadhnaa codehi prati2prathaataH suraasomasya viddhiity adhvaryur eva prasiddhaM paazubandhikaM3 karma ceSTaty sautraamaNii vidhi. purification and drawing of suraa. BaudhZS 17.31-38 (17.33-34 [312,4-313,3]) atha pratiprasthaataa suraaM saMpavayya sazastraam4 aadaaya puurvayaa dvaaropanirhRtyaantarvedy aasaadayati /33/5 yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa sata udii6ciinadazena vaalena suraaM punaati punaatu te parisrutaM somaM7 suuryasya duhitaa / vaareNa zazvataa taneti / vaayuH puutaH pavi8treNeti yadi somaatipavito bhavaty athaadatte parNamayaM paatraM9 tena gRhNaati kuvid anga yavamanta ity anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'sy a10zvibhyaaM tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti barhiSii antardhaaya kvalasaktu11bhiz ca siMhalomabhiz ca zriiNaaty apoddhRtya barhiSii zyenapattreNa12 parimRjya saadayaty eSa te yonir azvibhyaam tvety athaadatte naiyagrodhaM13 paatraM tena gRhNaati kuvid anga yavamanta ity anudrutyopayaama14gRhiito 'si sarasvatyai tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti barhiSii antardhaaya15 badarasaktubhiz ca vyaaghralomabhiz ca zriiNaaty apoddhRtya barhiSii zyena16pattreNa parimRjya saadayaty eSa te yoniH sarasvatyai tvety athaadatta17 aazvatthaM paatraM tena gRhNaati kuvid anga yavamanta ity anudrutyo18payaamagRhiito 'siindraaya tvaa sutraamNe juSTaM gRhNaamiiti19 barhiSii antardhaaya karkandhusaktubhiz ca vRkalomabhiz ca zriiNaaty apo313,1ddhRtya barhiSii zyenapattreNa parimRjya saadayaty eSa te yonir i2ndraaya tvaa sutraamNa iti /34/3 sautraamaNii contents. ApZS 19.1-4 (carakasautraamaNii): 19.1.1-10 preparation of suraa, ... , 19.1.17 paatras, 1.18-20 purification of suraa, ... , 19.2.7-9 drawing of suraa, 19.2.10-11 mixing of suraa, 19.2.12 putting on the place, 19.2.13 suraagrahas are substituted by payograhas, 19.2.14 suraagraha can take place after aajyagrahaNa in the pazubandha (ApZS 7.9.1-3), 19.2.15-16a pazupuroDaaza, 10.2.16b-19 offering of suraa to the azvins, sarasvatii and indra sutraaman (18 saMpraiSa, 19 yaajyaa and puroNuvaakyaa), ... , 19.3.3-5 drinking or not drinking, 19.3.6-4.2 pitRs are worshipped by offering the rest of suraa by dripping it from a sthaalii having one hundred holes, sautraamaNii contents. ApZS 19.5-10 (kaukiliisautraamaNii): 19.5.7-6.5 preparation of suraa, 19.6.6-7 paatras, 19.6.8, 13 purification of suraa, ... 19.8.1-5 pazubandha, 19.8.6-7 alternative opinion on drawing suraa, 19.8.8-9 offering of suraa, 19.8.10-12 drinking of suraa by the priests and the yajamaana, 19.8.13 pratipatti of suraa, 19.8.14-15 the rest of milk is given to the pitRs, 19.9.1 two aajya offerings by the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR, 19.9.2-9 upahomas of yuuSa of each pazu dedicated to the azvin, sarasvatii and indra by using horns and hoofs, 19.9.10-10,2 abhiSeka, 19.10.3-7a avabhRtha, 19.10.7b piNDapitRyajna, 19.10.8-9 pazu to indra vayodhas, 19.10.10-12 caru to aditi, 19.10.13 the end of the yajna, 19.10.14 a svargakaama performs it. sautraamaNii note, to be performed after the vaajapeya. ApZS 18.7.15 (samtiSThate vaajapeyaH /14/) teneSTvaa sautraamaNyaa yajeta / maitraavaruNyaa vaamikSayaa /15/ sautraamaNii note, to be performed after the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.59 [62,7-8] atha sautraamaNyaa7 yajate. sautraamaNii note, to be performed after the agnicayana. ApZS 17.24.1b ... agniM citvaa sautraaaNyaa yajeta / maitraavaruNyaa caamikSaa /1/ sautraamaNii note, to be performed when the performer of the puruSamedha enters the village. ApZS 20.24.17-25.1 (... araNyam avatiSTheta /16/) graamaM vaa pravizya traidhaataviiyayaa yajeta /24.17/ sautraamaNyaa maitraavaruNyaa caamikSayaa (>vaamikSayaa, Caland's note 1 hereon) saakaMprasthaayiiyena pancabilena caruNaa pancazaaradiiyeneti /25.1/ sautraamaNii note, mentioned at the end of the loSTaciti that it is to be performed after the agnicayana and referred to as a zaanti for the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,4-6; 27,4-6 kaaThakaagnicitaav api pancaaziitizatam upadadhyaa4d vijnaayate 'gniM citvaa sautraamaNyaa yajeta maitraavaruNyaamikSayaa veti kaaTha5kaagniinaaM braahmaNaM ... atra zaantiM kurvanti4 sautraamaNyaa pratyaamnaayo bhavaty atraamikSayaa veti saMtiSThate loSTacitiH5 saMtiSThate loSTacitiH /16/ sauvarcala see mahaasauvarcalaadi ghRta. sauvarcala KauzS 36.12 bhagena maa nyastikedaM khanaamiiti (AV 6.129, AV 6.139 and AV 7.38) sauvarcalam oSadhivac chuklaprasuunaM zirasy upacRtya graamam pravizati /12/ sauvarNabhaajana used to heat ghRta in a rite for vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or antardhaana or aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,15-20] candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati / sauvarNamaya paatra used in the tiladaana of the king's daily acts/raajakarmaaNi. AVPZ 4.2.9-10 aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ yad ajnaanaat tathaa jnaanaad yan mayaa zabalaM kRtam / tat sarvaM tiladaanena dahyataam iti hi prabho /10/ (purohitakarmaaNi) sauvarNa paatra try to find it in other CARDs with 'sauvarN" and "paatr". sauvarNa paatra used in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.9 sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/ zvo bhuute saptadhenava upakLptaa bhavanti zvetaa kRSNaa rohiNii niilii paaTalaa suruupaa bahuruupaa saptamii /5/ taasaam etad dvaadazaraatraM saMdugdhaM navaniitaM nidadhaati /6/ dvaadazyaaH praatar yatraivaasau patitaa bhavati tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /7/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH /8/ athaamuM navaniitaM sauvarNe paatre vilaapya sauvarNena sruveNa rakSoghnaiz ca suuktair yaam aahus taarakaiSaa vikeziity etena suuktena (AV 5.17.4) aajyaM juhvan /9/ sauvarNa paatra used to fill a ghaTa or an earthern vessel or the kRSNaajina with ghRta and water. BaudhPS 2.7 [12,8-9] apareNaagniM sauvarNena paatreNa ghaTaM8 vaa mRnmayaM kRSNaajinaM vaa drutiibhuutena ghRtenaadbhiH9 puurayitvaa jiivapituz cet pitaabhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpa10yatv ity athainaM pravezayati taaM puuSaJ chivatamaam erayasveti13,1 sa garbho bhuutvaa kRSNaanine ghaTe vaitaaM raatriM2 vasati (a rite for one whose pitRmedha has been done comes back/hiraNyagarbha). sauvarNa paatra used in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.5 tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ sauvarNapRthiviidaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.165.1-33. sauvarNa sruva used in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.9 sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/ zvo bhuute saptadhenava upakLptaa bhavanti zvetaa kRSNaa rohiNii niilii paaTalaa suruupaa bahuruupaa saptamii /5/ taasaam etad dvaadazaraatraM saMdugdhaM navaniitaM nidadhaati /6/ dvaadazyaaH praatar yatraivaasau patitaa bhavati tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /7/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH /8/ athaamuM navaniitaM sauvarNe paatre vilaapya sauvarNena sruveNa rakSoghnaiz ca suuktair yaam aahus taarakaiSaa vikeziity etena suuktena (AV 5.17.4) aajyaM juhvan /9/ sauvarNa sruva used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.3.4ab gavyena payasaa kuryaat sauvarNena sruveNa tu / sauviira a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/ sauviira a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/ sauviira a country ruled by jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20ab sindhunadapuurvabhaago mathuraapazcaardhabharatasauviiraaH / srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaricchatadruu ramathazaalvaaH /20/ sauviira one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ sauviira one of the peoples affected by the moon which was cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/ sauviira *g in the diipadaanavratamaahaatmya: agni puraaNa 200.6a. sauviira a material to be used as anjana. AVPZ 23.5.3 aajyaM ghRtaM vijaaniiyaan navaniitaM susaMskRtam / sauviiraady anjanaM caiva atha vaa daivikaM tathaa /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sauviiraka DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3c: sauviirakaM virecanaadhyaayopadiSTakaanjikaprakaaraH. sauviiraka utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121 [654,27] anjanaM prasiddho vRkSavizeSaH / sauviiraka iti ke cit (purification of water). sauviiraka used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3cd-4ab suraa sauviirakaM kuSThaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /3/ tathaa sarjarasaz caiva tailaartham upadizyate / sauviiraka skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.47b. sauviSTakRt see sviSTakRt. sauviSTakRta avadaana of the darzapuurNamaasa, see sviSTakRt: note, avadaana. sauviSTakRta avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, txt. MS 3.10.3 [133,6-134,2] (v) (c) sauviSTakRta avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, contents. MS 3.10.3 [133,6-134,2]: [133,6-11] three tryangas are cut off, [133,11-13] parts below the ribs are to be cut off, [133,13-15] the three angas are cut off transversely, [133,15-17] the forearm from the fore part, the rectum from the middle and the buttock from the hind part, [133,17-19] guda is cut into three parts, [133,19-134,2] medas is cut into three parts. sauviSTakRta avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. MS 3.10.3 [133,6-134,2] (3 [133,6-14]) e6kaadaza vaa etaany avadaanaani taani dvir dvir avadyati tad dvaaviMzatis triiNi7 tryangaani tat pancaviMzatiH pancaviMzena vai stomena manuH prajaa asRjata8 tan manustomo vaa eSa prajananaayaitad vai sarvasya pazor avattam atha vai praaNa9syaapaanasya vyaanasya teSaam anavattaM yat tryangaanaaM avadyati tenaiva praaNa10syaapaanasya vyaanasya teSaam avattaM bhavati vizvaruupo vai tvaaSTraH pazuun abhya11vamat tasmaat pazavo vizvaruupaa abhivaanto vai pazuH puuyitas tasmaat pRSTiinaaM12 majjaa naadyaH sa vaa adhastaan na praapnod etad vai jiivaM tasmaad ado 'vadyaty a13kSNayaangaanaam avadyati pazuM vaa etad aazrumayati tasmaat pazavo 'kSNa14yaangaani praharanto yanty sauviSTakRta avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. MS 3.10.3 [133,6-134,2] (3 [133,14-2]) aagneyo vai sarvaH pazur atha vaa utaanyasyai deva15taayaa aalabhyate yad doSNaH puurvaardhaad agnaye 'vadyati gudasya madhyataH16 zroNyaa jaghaanatas tathaasya sarvasya pazor agnaye 'vattaM bhavati tredhaa17 gudaM karoti tredhaa hy etarhi pazus tryangaaNi samavattam avadaanaani yaa18vaan eva pazus tasminn aayur dadhaati tredhaa medaH karoti medoruupaa hi pazavaH19 sarvaaNi vai pazor medyato 'ngaani medyanti yaavaan eva pazus tasmin medo134,1ruupaM dadhaati. sauviSTakRta avadaana the forearm from the fore part, the rectum from the middle and the buttock from the hind part. TS 6.3.10.5-6 ... devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa agnim abruvan tvayaa viirenaasuraan abhi bhavaameti /5/ so 'braviid varaM vRNai pazor uddhaaram ud dharaa iti sa etam uddhaaram ud aharata doH puurvaardhasya gudam madhyataH zroNiM jaghanaardhasya tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yat tryangaanaaM samavadyati bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty ... /6/ (pazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the upper part of the right fore-foot, the rectum, and the left buttock. ZB 3.8.3.19 athopabhRti / tryangyasya doSNo gudaM dvedhaa kRtvaavadyati tryangyaayai zroNer atha hiraNyazakalaav avadadhaaty athopariSTaad aajyasyaabhighaarayati /19/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the front half of the upper shank of the right foreleg, the middle of the rectum and the hinder half of the left buttock. ManZS 1.8.5.19, 21-23 upabhRti tryangaaNaaM sviSTakRte samavadyati dakSiNasya kapilalaaTasya puurvaardhaad gudasya madhyaat savyaayaaH zroNeH pazcaardhaat /19/ ... apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa iti (MS 1.2.17 [27,4]) svadhitinaa yuuSaam aayauti /21/ tasmin medaH paryasyati /22/ tredhaavadyati juhvaam upabhRtiiDaapaatryaam /23/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the front half of the upper shank of the right foreleg, the middle of the rectum and the hinder half of the left buttock. VarZS 1.6.7.4-5 dakSiNasya kapilalaaTasya puurvaardhaan madhyamaM gudatRtiiyaM savyaayaaH zroNyaa jaghanaardhaat skRt sakRt upabhRti sviSTakRte /4/ yuuSe medaH pariplaavya traidhaM vicchidya juhuupabhRtau pracchaadayati /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the right forearm, the left buttock, a third of the rectum. BaudhZS 4.8 [121,8-9] dakSiNaM doH savyaaM zroNiim aNimad gudasya taani tryangaaNi kuru8taad. sauviSTakRta avadaana BaudhZS 4.9 [122,20; 123,2-6] traidhaM gudaM kRtvaaNimat sviSTakRte nidadhaati20 ... a123,2thopabhRti sviSTakRte sarveSaaM tryangaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadyati3 sakRd dakSiNasya doSNaH pizitaM pracchdyaavadadhaati sakRt savyaayai4 zroNer aNimad gudasyaatha vRkyamedo yuuSann avadhaaya tenopabhRtaM5 prorNoti yuuSNopasincati dvir abhighaarayaty. sauviSTakRta avadaana the right forearm, the left buttock, a third of the rectum. BharZS 7.19.4-9 tryangaaNi pratyabhighaaryopabhRti tryangaaNaaM sviSTakRte sakRt sakRd avadyati dakSiNasya doSNaH savyaayaaH zroNer gudakaaNDam iti /4/ purastaad eva gudaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /5/ aNimat traidhaM karoti /6/ tasya madhyamaM juhvaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaavadadhaati sthaviSTham upabhRty aNiSTham iDaayaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa /7/ yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasopabhRtaM prorNoti /8/ upariSTaad dhiraNyazakalaM nidhaaya dvir abhighaarayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the right forearm, the left buttock, a third of the rectum. ApZS 7.22.6b dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) (Caland's note 3 hereon: Vgl. ApZS 7.25.17. Diese Teile heissen zusammen die tryangaani (TS 6.3.10.6.) sauviSTakRta avadaana a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and upabhRt respectively for the daivata avadaanas and sauviSTakRta avadaanas. ApZS 7.23.12 juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam avadaanaany avadyan saMpreSyati /12/ manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti /24.1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana how to cut off four parts of the guda, two for the daivata avadaana, one for sauviSTakRta avadaana and iDaa respectively. ApZS 7.24.6-7 gudaM traidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaaya madhyamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / animat sauviSTakRteSu /6/ api vaa dvaidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaayetarat traidhaM vibhajya madhayamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / aNimat sauviSTakRteSu sthaviSTham iDaayaam /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana medas is added and a hiraNyazakala is placed and aajya is poured over it. ApZS 7.24.8-9 tredhaa medo 'vadyati dvibhaagaM srucos tRtiiyaM samavattadhaanyaam /8/ yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasaa srucau praavRtya hiraNyazakalaav upariSTaat kRtvaabhighaarayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the right forearm, the left buttock, a part of the rectum. HirZS 4.4.57-58 [433] dakSiNaM doH savyaa ca zroNiH sauviSTakRte /57/ gudaH saadhaaraNaH /58/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana the right forearm, the left buttock, a part of the rectum. VaikhZS 10.17 [116,4-5] dakSiNaM4 doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana VaikhZS 10.18-19 [117,15-17; 118,1-2; 3] madhyato gudasyaa15vadyati dvir dvir avadaaya daivataani juhvaaM sauviSTakRtaani sakRt sa16kRd avadaayopabhRti nidhaaya ... gudaM dvidhaa vibhajya sthaviiya upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /18/18 aNiiyas traidhaM vibhajya madhyamaM dvidhaa kRtvaa juhvaaM nidhaa118,1yaavaziSTayor anyatarat sthaviiya upabhRti ... traidhaM medo vibhajya yuuSNy avadhaaya tRtiiyena juhuuM prorNoti3 tRtiiyenopabhRtaM ca. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana). sauviSTakRta avadaana aajya is spread over the upabhRt. HirZS 4.5.1 [436] juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaaM copastRNiite /4.5.1/ sauviSTakRta avadaana a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and upabhRt respectively for the daivata avadaanas and sauviSTakRta avadaanas. HirZS 4.5.2 [436] juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /2/ sauviSTakRta avadaana big parts of the right forearm and the left buttock, a part of the rectum. HirZS 4.5.9 [437] upabhRti mahat tryangayor avadyaty avaziSTayoz ca gudakaaNDayor anyatarat /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauviSTakRta avadaana medas and yuuS are added. HirZS 4.5.10 [437] tredhaa medaH kRtvaa yuuSe 'vadhaaya tRtiiyena juhuuM pracchaadayati tRtiiyenopabhRtam /10/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) sauzravasa see kutsa. sauzravasa see saaman. sauzravasa PB 14.6.8 (Caland Auswahl 273). sauzravasa JB 3.199-202 (Caland Auswahl 270-274). sava see savayajna. sava bibl. M. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p.78f. sava Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, pp. xxiv-xxvi. vaajapeya is a samraaTsava, raajasuuya a varuNasava, bRhaspatisava for a braahmaNa as a purohita. sava Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 12: other major sacrifices that hold the abhiSeka are also called sava, that is, agnicayana (agniSava), raajasuuya (varuNasava) and vaajapeya (samraaTsava) [note 41: Caland's note on ApZS 22.25.1; Weber, 1892, vaajapeya, p. 39.], but all the rituals that hold the abhiSeka are not necessarily treated as sava: azvamedha and kaukilii sautraamaNii. sava Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 12ff. sava Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 71-72. With the devasuvaaM haviiMSi, as the word devasuu- suggests, we enter the sphere of the sacrifices known as sava-, i.e. sacrifices generally following the paradigma of the one-day long soma sacrifice, the distinctive feature of which is the insertion of an unction. The present offerings occur not only in the unction festival of the raajasuuya but also in the other sacrifices of the sava category, such as the agnicayana (alos called agnisava), the vaajapeya (bRhaspatisava) and the azvamedha, (n. 12: Cf. BaudhZS 10.55-56; 11.2 [65,11]; Dumont, azvamedha, no. 353 and p. 315.) while these offerings are also inserted at the conclusion of the normal soma paradigma in case the sacrificer is a king or on the point of becoming one. (note 13: Cf. ApZS 13.24.8) sava Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 73. sava Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 4: AV 4.8 is one of the origin of the coronation rituals, and the savas to which the mRtyusava and raajaabhiSeka belong, has been developed from the sphere of the atharvanic ritual, viz. non-zrauta tradition. note 6: The origin of the sava in atharvaveda is already pointed out by Witzel, 1997, The development of the vedic canon and its schools, p. 278. sava Tsuchimaya, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 13-15, treats various savas described in the zrautasuutras: bRhaspatisava, sthapatisava, suutasava, somasava, pRthisava, gosava, odanasava, mRtyusava, and braahmaNasava. sava ritualized forms of the feeding of the braahmaNas (braahmaNabhojana). J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 477, c. n. 9. sava :: agni, see agni :: sava (TS). sava :: suuta, see suuta :: sava (ZB). sava :: varuNa, see varuNa :: sava (ZB). savaatya offered to the maruts saaMtapanas in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.14 agnaye 'niikavate prathamajaan aalabhate marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyaH savaatyaan maurdbhyo gRhamedhebhyo vaSkihaan marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saMsRSTaan marudbhyaH svatavadbhyo 'nusRSTaan. savaatya dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,19] aazvino dvikapaalas saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa. savaatya dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: two savaatyas. TS 1.8.9.2 aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa. savaatya dakSiNaa of the dvizakapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: savaatyas. TB 1.7.3.5 aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe / azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajau / taabhyaam evaasmai bheSajaM karoti / savaatyaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai / savaatyaa commentary on TB 3.1.6.2 ekamaaRjanye dve dhenuu savaatyau. savaatyaa white savaatyaa cow and black savaatyaa cow: caru of zukla vriihis cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow to ahar and kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of kRSNa savaatyaa cow. TB 3.1.6.2 ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatyor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi) savaMzaa as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // savana PW. n. 1) Kelterung des soma (nach dem Ritual drei am Tage; s. praataHsavana, maadhyaMdina savana, tRtiiyasavana. Bei der letzten wird nur ein Aufguss auf den Trestern gepresst. savana see maadhyaMdina savana. savana see maadhyaMdina savana and tRtiiyasavana. savana see praataHsavana. savana see tRtiiyasavana. savana the two savanas are provided with aMzu, but the tRtiiyasavana is sucked out. PB 8.4.1 saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasaMs te sarveNa yajnena saha svargaM lokam aayaMs te devaaz chandaaMsy abruvan somam aaharateti te jagatiiM praahiNvan saa triiNy akSaraaNi hitvaikaakSaraa bhuutvaagacchat triSTubhaM praahiNvan saikam akSaraM hitvaa tryakSaraa bhuutvaagacchad gaayatriiM praahiNvaMz caturakSaraaNi vai tarhi chandaaMsy aasan saa taani caakSaraaNi haranty aagacchad aSTaakSaraa bhuutvaa triiNi ca savanaani hastaabhyaaM dve savane dantair daMSTvaa tRtiiyasavanaM tasmaad dve aMzumatii savane dhiitaM tRtiiyasavanaM dantair hi tad daMSTvaa dhayanty aharat ... /1/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland's note 2 hereon: The first two pressings are obtained from the soma-shoots itself, the third, however, (cp. C. H. section 218) from the pressed-out soma^husks.) savana presiding deities of the three savanas, txt. MS 4.5.9 [76,18-77,10]. savana presiding deities of the three savanas, txt. TA 5.1. savana presiding deities of the three savanas, vidhi. MS 4.5.9 [76,18-77,10] devaa vai sattram aasata kurukSetre 'gnir makho vaayur indras te 'bruvan ya17tamo naH prathama Rdhnavat taM naH saheti teSaaM vai makha aardhnot taM nyakaa18mayata taM na samasRjata tad asya praasahaaditsanta sa ita eva tisro 'ja77,1nayateto dhanus tat tisRNaaM ca dhanvanaz ca janma sa pratidhaayaapaakraamat taM naa2bhyadhRSNuvat sa dhanvaartiM pratiSkabhyaatiSThat sa indro vamriir abraviid etaaM3 jyaam apyatyeti taa abruvann abhimRtaayaaM vaa asyaaM na zakSyaamo jii4vituM bhaago no 'stv iti so 'braviid rasam evaasyaa upajiivaatheti ta5smaad etaaH zuSkaad aardram uddihanti rasaM hy asyaa upajiivanti taa vai jyaa6m apyaadaMs tasya dhanvaartir udayya ziro 'chinat sa samraaD abhavad athetaraM tredhaa7 vyagRhNataagniH puurvaardham indro madhyaM vaayur jaghanaardhaM tasmaad aagneyaM praataH8savanam aindraM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM vaizvadevaM tRtiiyasavanaM vaayur hi vizve9 devaaH. savana distribution of deities and chandas among the three savanas. AB 3.13.1 prajaapatir vai yajnaM chandaaMsi devebhyo bhaagadheyaani vyabhajat sa gaayatriim evaagnaye vasubhyaH praataHsavane 'bhajat triSTubham indraaya rudrebhyo madhyaMdine jagatiiM vizvebhyo devebhya aadityebhyas tRtiiyasavane. savana the praataHsavana is gaayatra and the last two savanas are introduced by the gaayatrii. PB 8.4.2 te triSTubjagatyau gaayatriim abruutaam upa tvaayaaveti saabraviit kiM me tataH syaad iti yat kaamaya sa ity abruutaaM saabraviin mama sarvaM praataHsavanam aham uttare savane praNayaaniiti tasmaad gaayatraM praataHsavanaM gaayatry uttare savane praNayati /2/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland's note 2 hereon: The praataHsavana is chanted on verses in gaayatrii-metre only, whilst the first chant of the midday- and afternoon-lauds are likewise on verses in gaayatrii.) savana distribution of chandas among the three savanas. JB 1.242-243 (Caland Auswahl 94-96). savana there is only one savana in the bRhaspatisava(?). KS 37.7 [88,5] ekaM vaa etat savanaM yad ekas stoma ekaM chanda ekaadazaikaadazaanusavanaM5 dadyaat. (bRhaspatisava) savanaahuti bibl. Kane 2: 1198. savanaanaaM chidraaNi :: triiNi. PB 7.3.19 triNidhanaM bhavati triiNi savanaanaaM chidraaNi taani tenaapi dhiiyante /19/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) (For the interpretation what are the three chidras of the savanas, see Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.19.) savanaanaaM viiryavattamam :: praatassavana, see praatassavana :: savanaanaaM viiryavattamam. savanaani :: triiNi. KS 21.3 [40,19] (agnicayana, vizvajyotis). savanaani :: triiNi. MS 4.5.5 [70,1] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha). savanaani :: triiNi. TB 1.5.6.5 (caaturmaasya, nivartana). savanaani :: triiNi rocanaani, see triiNi rocanaani :: savanaani (MS). savanapankti five savanas in the agniSToma, three savanas, the avabhRtha is the fourth and the anuubandhyaa is the fifth savana. MS 3.10.5 [137,8-9] triiNi savanaany avabhRtho 'nubandhyaa savanaaM panca8mii saa savanapanktiH. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) savanapankti five savanas in the agniSToma, three savanas, the avabhRtha is the fourth and the anuubandhyaa is the fifth savana, cf. MS 4.8.5 [112,1-2] pancasavano vai yajnas triiNi savanaany avabhRtho 'nuubandhyaa savanaanaaM1 pancamii. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) savanapankti five pazubandhas in the agniSToma: one in the upavasatha, three savanas have one pazubandha each, the anuubandhyaa is the fifth one. AB 2.24.4 (4) yo vai yajnaM savanapanktiM veda savanapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti pazur upavasathe triiN savanaani pazur anuubandhya ity eSa vai yajnaH savanapanktiH savanapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) savaniiyakalaza three savaniiyakalazas are placed under the axle of the northern havirdhaana: the biggest praataHsavanika is in the west, the maadhyaMdiniiya to the east, the taartiiyasavanika in the east. ManZS 2.3.1.19 uttarasyaadhastaat savaniiyakalazaan prayunakti sthaviSThaM praataHsavanikaM pazcaardhaM puurvaM maadhyaMdiniiyaM puurvaardhaM taartiiyasavanikam agniSTome hrasiSTham ukthyaad uurdhvaM varSiSThaM / niiDa aadhavaniiyaM / pradhure puutabhRtam /19/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) savaniiyapazu see aikaadazina. savaniiyapazu see kratupazu. savaniiyapazu see savaniiyapuroDaaza. savaniiyapazu see stomaayana. savaniiyapazu bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 125; p. 134, note 5: ApZS 12.18.12ff.; ApZS 13.11.3; ApZS 13.16.12; ZB 4.2.5.14; Sabbathier, JA 1890, p. 7. savaniiyapazu in the agniSToma, a goat for agni, bibl. Kane 2: 1162; 1173-74; 1193. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #113 (125-126). (agniSToma) savaniiyapazu txt. TS 3.1.4 (mantra). savaniiyapazu txt. MS 3.9.6 [123,6-10] vapaa in the praataHsavana and angas in the tRtiiya savana. TS 3.1.5. savaniiyapazu txt. KB 12.6-8. savaniiyapazu txt. ZB 4.2.5.12-14. savaniiyapazu txt. ZB 11.7.1.1-8.3.11. savaniiyapazu contents. ZB 11.7.1.1-8.3.11: ... 11.7.2.8 palaaza is used in the savaniiyapazu, 11.7.3.1-3 forms of the yuupa, 11.7.4.1a lenghts of the yuupa: from one aratni to four aratnis, 11.7.4.1b three aratni and four aratni are the lenghts of the yuupa of (niruuDha)pazubandha, those of longer seize are those of the soma sacrifice, savaniiyapazu vidhi. ZB 11.7.1.1-8.3.11 ... sa yat pazunaa yakSyamaanaH / ekaaratniM yuupaM kuruta imam eva tena lokaM jayaty atha yad dvyaratnim antarikSalokam eva tena jayaty atha yat tryaratniM divam eva tena jayaty atha yac caturaratniM diza eva tena jayati sa vaa eSa tryaratnir vaiva caturaratnir vaa pazubandhayuupo bhavaty atha yo 'ta uurdhvaH saumyasyaiva so 'dhvarasya /7.4.1/ savaniiyapazu txt. AzvZS 5.3.1-12. savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 11.20.15 (final treatment of svaru and hRdayazuula, notice in the agniiSomiiyapazu), ApZS 11.21.10-11 (idhmaabarhiHsaMnahana). savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #115 (pp. 127-128) (paatrasaMsaadana) savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.3.1.11-12. savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,14-21] (7.1 [200,14-18] aajyagrahaNa, prokSaNa, barhiHstaraNa, paridhiparidhaana, 7.1 [200.18-21] paatrasaMsaadana). savaniiyapazu txt. BharZS 13.3.2-9. savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 12.3.2b-7 (2 paatrasaMsaadana, 2-4 aajyagrahaNa, 5 idhmaprokSaNa, 6-7 sruksaadana) savaniiyapazu txt. HirZS 8.1 [765-767]. savaniiyapazu txt. VaikhZS 15.1 [190,1-4]. savaniiyapazu contents. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,14-21]: [14] aajyagrahaNa, [14-16] prokSaNa, [16] barhiHstaraNa, [17-18] paridhiparidhaana, [18-20] paridhiyoga, [20-21] abhimarzana of srucs. savaniiyapazu vidhi. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,14-21] atha pRSadaajyavanty aajyaani gRhiitvaa prokSaniibhir upo14ttiSThatiidhmaM prokSati vediM prokSati barhiH prokSati barhir aasannaM15 prokSyopaniniiya purstaat prastaraM gRhNaaty ekavidhaM barhi stiirtvaa16 prastarapaaNiH praaG abhisRpyaudumbaraan mahaaparidhiin paridadhaati nityena17 paridhaanenaathainaan yogena yunakti yunajmi te pRthiviiM jyotiSaa18 saheti (TS 3.1.6.b(a)) madhyamaM yunajmi vaayum antarikSeNa te saheti (TS 3.1.6.b(b)) dakSiNaM19 yunajmi vaacaM saha suuryeNa ta ity (TS 3.1.6.b(c)) uttaram atha srucaH sannaa abhi20mRzati yunajmi tisro vipRcaH suuryasya ta ity (TS 3.1.6.b(d)). savaniiyapazu contents. BharZS 13.3.2-9: 2 introduction, 3-4 aajyagrahaNa, BharZS 13.3.4 samaanam aajyaanaaM grahaNaat /3/ laukikaad aajyaat pracaraNyaam agre gRhNaati /4/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) savaniiyapazu vidhi. BharZS 13.3.2-9 savaniiyasya tantraM prakramayati /2/ samaanam aajyaanaaM grahaNaat /3/ laukikaad aajyaat pracaraNyaam agre gRhNaati /4/ sahedhmenaidhaan prokSati yaan etadahar abhyaadhaasyan bhavati /5/ yat kiM caabhitayor aaghaarasamidhor aadadhyaat prokSitam evaadadhyaat /6/ samaanam aa srucaaM saadanaat /7/ srucaH sannaa abhimRzati yunajmi tisro vipRcaH suuryasya te iti (TS 3.1.6.b(d)) /8/ atraike paatraprayojanaM samaamananti /9/ savaniiyapazu contents. ApZS 12.3.2b-7: 2b paatraprayojana, 2c-4 aajyagrahaNa, 5 idhmaprokSaNa, 6-7 sruksaadana)ApZS 12.3.7 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, sruksaadana, abhimantraNa). savaniiyapazu vidhi. ApZS 12.3.2b-7 ... agniiSomiiyavat savaniiyapaatraaNi prayunakti / agniiSomiiyavad aajyaani gRhNaati /2/ athaikeSaam / praagvaMze 'gniiSomiiyasyaajyaani gRhNaati / aatniidhre savaniiyasya / uttaravedyaa auubandhyaaH /3/ apareNottaravediM savaniiyasyaanuubandhyaayaaz caajyaani gRhNaatiity eke /4/ yaani kaaSThaani tadahar abhyaadhaasyan syaat taani sahedhmena prokSet /5/ samaanam aa srucaaM saadanaat /6/ yunajmi tisro vipRcaH suuryasya ta iti(TS 3.1.6.b(d)) srucaH sannaa abhimantrayate /7/ savaniiyapazu contents. HirZS 8.1 [765-767] savaniiyapazu vidhi. HirZS 8.1 [765-767] savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #141a, c (p. 186 and p. 188) savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.3.6.13b ulaparaajiistaraNa, ManZS 2.3.6.15b yuupaparivyayana, 15c pazuupaakaraNa: devataa in the agniSoma, ukthya, SoDazin and atiraatra, ManZS 2.3.6.19-21 vapaahoma,, savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,7-9] saMpraiSa to aagniidhra and pratiprasthaatR, BaudhZS 7.8 [214,4-5] pRSThyaastaraNa, BaudhZS 7.9 [214,6-8] yuupa, BaudhZS 7.9 [214,8] pazuupaakaraNa, BaudhZS 7.9 [215,4-5] (vapaa). savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 12.18.7 ulaparaajiistaraNa, ApZS 12.18.12 yuupaparivyayana, ApZS 12.18.12-14 pazuupaakaraNa: devataa in the agniSoma, ukthya, SoDazin and atiraatra, ApZS 12.18.15 vapaahoma. savaniiyapazu txt. HirZS 8.5 [854,11] saMpraiSa to the pratiprasthaatR, [855,7-8] yuupaparivyayana, pazuupaakaraNa, [855,24] vapaahoma, [862,1] pazuvizasana, [862,7] zrapaNa. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #141b (pp. 186-188) (pravara, pravRtahoma) savaniiyapazu txt. ZankhZS 6.9.16-18 (savaniiyapazu and aikaadazinii). savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.3.6.19-21 (vapaahoma). savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 7.9. savaniiyapazu txt. BharZS 13.19.8-10 (vapaahoma) savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 11.19.4-20.1. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #185 (283). savaniiyapazu txt. AzvZS 5.13.8. savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 13.1.13-15 offering, optional. savaniiyapazu txt. KatyZS 10.1.27. savaniiyapazu txt. VaitS 21.20. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #186, (pp. 283-284). savaniiyapazu txt. AzvZS 5.13.11. savaniiyapazu txt. ZankhZS 7.16.9-17.2. savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.4.4.21-22. savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 8.3 [238,2-12] savaniiyapuroDaaza, offering. savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 13.4.7-9. savaniiyapazu txt. KatyZS 10.1.27. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #226, (p. 344). savaniiyapazu txt. AzvZS 5.17.4. savaniiyapazu txt. ZankhZS 8.1.9. savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.5.1.26. savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 8.11 [248,9]; 8.12 [248,17]. (saMpraiSa) savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 13.11.3-6. savaniiyapuroDaaza? savaniiyapazu txt. KatyZS 10.5.7. savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #246, (p. 383). savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.5.4.1. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 8.16 [256,19-157,4]. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 13.16.12. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. KatyZS 10.7.10. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. VaitS 23.8b. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #252 (p. 391-392). savaniiyapazu txt. ZankhZS 8.7.21. (yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha, from anuyaaja to zaMyuvaaka) savaniiyapazu txt. ManZS 2.5.4.15-16. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. BaudhZS 8.18 [259,2-7]. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. ApZS 13.18.3-5. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. KatyZS 10.8.11. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. VaitS 23.18-19. (yajnapuccha) savaniiyapazu txt. VaikhZS 15.1 [190,1-4], savaniiyapazu contents. AzvZS 5.3: ... , 5.3.12 two pravRtaahutis, ... savaniiyapazu contents. ZankhZS 6.9-11: ... , 6.9.16-18 two pravRtaahutis, ... , 6.10.1-13 yaajyaas and puronuvaakyaas, ... 7.16.9-17.2 savaniiyapuroDaaza,, ... 8.7.21 from anuyaaja to zaMyuvaaka. (aikaadazina) savaniiyapazu contents. ApZS 12.18.12-15: 12 the savaniiya pazu in the agniSToma is dedicated to agni, 13(a) in the ukthya to indra and agni, 13(b) in the SoDazin to indra, 13(c) in the atiraatra to sarasvatii, 14(a) according to others, 14(b) in the agniSToma only pazu to agni, 14(c) in the ukthya a pazu to indra and agni is the second one, 14(d) in the SoDazin a vRSNi to indra is the third one, 14(e) in the atiraatra a meSii to sarasvatii is the fourth one, 15 after the vapaahoma they begin the praataHsavana. savaniiyapazu vidhi. ApZS 12.18.12-15 trivRtaa yuupaM pariviiyaagneyaM savaniiyaM pazum upaakaroti /12/ aindraagnam ukthye / aindraM SoDazini / saarasvatam atiraatre /13/ samabhyuccayavad eke samaamananti / aagneyam agniSToma aalabhate / aindraagnam ukthye dvitiiyam / aindraM vRSNiM SoDazini tRtiiyam / saarasvatiiM meSiiM caturthiim atiraatre /14/ aa vapaayaaH kRtvaa hutaayaaM vapaayaaM maarjayitvaa praataHsavanaaya saMprasarpanti /15/ savaniiyapazu note, effects: by performing it the tRtiiyasavana is provided with pazus and viirya. KS 26.7 [130,2-5]. (vapaahoma, dakSiNaa and savaniiyapazu) savaniiyapazu note, effects: it is performed for the sake of 'zariirasya niSkriiti'. KS 26.7 [130,10-12] (vapaahoma and savaniiyapazu). savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni in the agniSToma. ManZS 2.3.6.15c ... (utkRSya razanaaM trivRtaa yuupaM pariviiya) pazuun upaakaroty aagneyam ajam agniSTome ... /15/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.18.12 ... aagneyaM savaniiyaM pazum upaakaroti /12/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, disposal of the hRdayazuula is not done in the agniiSomiiyapazu and savaniiyapazu. ApZS 11.20.15 na svaruM juhoti / na hRdayazuulam udvaasayati / evaM savaniiye /15/ (Caland's note 3 hereon: Diese Handlungen finden erst nach dem Opfer der anuubandhyaakuh (ApZS 13.24.6) statt. Dadurch wird eine gewisse Kontinuitaet zwishen diesen drei Tieropfern hergestellt. Die Vorschrift beruht zum Teil auf ZB 3.8.5.11.) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: indra-agni in the ukthya. ApZS 12.18.13a aindraagnam ukthye / ... /13/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni and indra-agni in the ukthya. ManZS 2.3.6.15c ... (utkRSya razanaaM trivRtaa yuupaM pariviiya) pazuun upaakaroty aagneyam ajam agniSToma aindraagnaM dvitiiyam ukthya ... /15/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni and indra-agni in the ukthya. ApZS 12.18.14bc samabhyuccayavad eke samaamananti / aagneyam agniSTomam aalabhate / aindraaganam ukthye dvitiiyam / ... /14/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: indra in the SoDazin. ApZS 12.18.13b aindraM SoDazini / ... /13/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni, indra-agni and a vRSNi to indra in the SoDazin. ManZS 2.3.6.15c ... (utkRSya razanaaM trivRtaa yuupaM pariviiya) pazuun upaakaroty aagneyam ajam agniSToma aindraagnaM dvitiiyam ukthya aindraM vRSNiM tRtiiyaM SoDazini ... /15/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni, indra-agni and a vRSNi to indra in the SoDazin. ApZS 12.18.14bd samabhyuccayavad eke samaamananti / aagneyam agniSTomam aalabhate / aindraaganam ukthye dvitiiyam / aindraM vRSNiM SoDazini tRtiiyam / ... /14/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: sarasvatii in the atiraatra. ApZS 12.18.13c ... saarasvatam atiraatre /13/ savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni, indra-agni, a vRSNi to indra and meSii to sarasvatii in the atiraatra. ManZS 2.3.6.15c ... (utkRSya razanaaM trivRtaa yuupaM pariviiya) pazuun upaakaroty aagneyam ajam agniSToma aindraagnaM dvitiiyam ukthya aindraM vRSNiM tRtiiyaM SoDazini saarasvatiiM meSiiM caturthiim atiraatre /15/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: agni, indra-agni, a vRSNi to indra and meSii to sarasvatii in the atiraatra. ApZS 12.18.14be samabhyuccayavad eke samaamananti / aagneyam agniSTomam aalabhate / aindraaganam ukthye dvitiiyam / aindraM vRSNiM SoDazini tRtiiyam / ssarasvatiiM meSiiM caturthiim atiraatre /14/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa) savaniiyapazu note, devataa: the savaniiyapazu of the mahaavrata is dedicated to indra and agni or one of the animals of the aikaadazina. ZankhZS 17.7.7 aindraagno vaikaadazinaanaaM vaikaH savaniiyaH /7/ (mahaavrata) savaniiyapazu in the atiraatra, an ewe for sarasvatii is added to those of the SoDazin. savaniiyapazu in the azvamedha, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 151,13-15: Die Tieropfer (savaniiya's) an den drei sutyaataagen bestehen aus je zwei Reihen von elf Tieren, am dritten Tage werden vielfarbige Rinder gewaehlt (KatyZS 20.4.26). savaniiyapazu in the SoDazin, a ram for indra is added to those of the ukthya, bibl. Kane 2: 1205. savaniiyapazu in the ukthya, a goat for indra and agni is added to those of the agniSToma, bibl. Kane 2: 1204. savaniiyapazu of the vaajapeya, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 141: Zu den kratupazus treten eine vazaa pRzni fur die "siegreichen" maruts, 17 prajaapati geweihte Boecke, hornlos, aber zeugungskraeftig. savaniiyapazu in the vaajapeya, bibl. Kane 2: 1207. savaniiyapuroDaaza see haviSpankti. savaniiyapuroDaaza bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #121, #143 (pp. 196-198), #147c (pp. 215-216) (iDaabhakSaNa), #149 (pp. 223-224). (praazana), #156 (pp. 238-239) (maadhyaMdinasavaniiyanirvaapa), #199c (pp. 309-310), #227 (pp. 344-345) (tRtiiyasavana). #232 (p.352) praazana. (agniSToma) savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. KS 29.1 [166,6-168,13] (see haviSpankti). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. MS 3.10.5-6 [136,12-138,5] (see haviSpankti). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. TS 6.5.11.4 (see haviSpankti). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. TB 1.5.11.2-4. (agniSToma) (c) (v) savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. KB 13.2-4 (see haviSpankti), KB 16.1 savaniiyapuroDaaza (tRtiiyasavana) savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. ZB 4.2.4.18 (see haviSpankti). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. ZB 4.2.5.15-22. savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. AzvZS 5.4.3; AzvZS 5.4.16; AzvZS 5.17.4 (tRtiiyasavana). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. ZankhZS 7.1; 7.16.9 (pazupuroDaaza and savaniiyapuroDaaza); 8.1.9-2.2 (tRtiiyasavana). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. ManZS 2.3.2.2-7, ManZS 2.3.7.8-14, ManZS 2.4.6.11-12, ManZS 2.5.1.27-28 (tRtiiyasavana), ManZS 2.5.1.37 (praazana). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. BaudhZS 7.2 [201,13; 16-18], BaudhZS 7.8 [213,7-9] saMpraiSa to aagniidhra and pratiprasthaatR, BaudhZS 7.12 [217,10-218,6] offering of pradhaana and sviSTakRt (agniSToma, praataHsavana), BaudhZS 8.3 [238,2-12] (maadhyaMdina savana, offering), BaudhZS 8.11 [248,8] (tRtiiyasavana, saMpraiSa). 8.12 [248,17-249,9] (tRtiiyasavana), BaudhZS 8.12 [251,3-4] (praazana), savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. BharZS 13.3.13 savaniiyapuroDaaza (nirvapaNa, aamikSaadohana), BharZS 13.17.13-19.7? (savaniiyapuroDaazanirvaapa), BharZS 13.21.15-20 (savaniiyapuroDaazayaaga), BharZS 14.2.9-14 (maadhyaMdina savana, savaniiyapuroDaazanirvaapa), BharZS 14.3.9-13 (maadhyaMdina savana, savaniiyapuroDaazayaaga), BharZS 14.11.6-8 (tRtiiyasavana, savaniiyapuroDaazayaaga). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. ApZS 11.5.12 (agnipraNayaya, vatsaapaakaraNa for payasyaa to mitra and varuNa), ApZS 12.3.18-4.15 (c) (v), ApZS 12.20.12-18, ApZS 12.25.8-15 (praataHsavana, somabhakSaNa), ApZS 13.1.12-15 (maadhyaMdinasavana, nirvapaNa), ApZS 13.4.7-9a (maadhyaMdina savana, offering), ApZS 13.10.7, ApZS 13.11.3-6 (tRtiiyasavana). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. HirZS 8.1 [781-787], HirZS 8.5 [853], HirZS 8.6 [862-864] (praataHsavana), HirZS 8.7 [887], 9.1 [904] (maadhyaMdina savana), HirZS 9.1 [906-907] (maadhyaMdina savana), HirZS 9.2 [909] (maadhyaMdina savana, offering), HirZS 9.3 [918], HirZS 9.3 [919-920] (tRtiiyasavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. VaikhZS 15.4-5 [192,3-13] (15.4 [192,3-5] nirvapana, 15.4 [192,5-7] paatraprayouana, 15.4-5 [192,7-13] dhaanaa and karambha). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. KatyZS 9.1.15-20, KatyZS 10.5.7 (tRtiiyasavana), KatyZS 105.13a (praazana). savaniiyapuroDaaza txt. VaitS 19.1, VaitS 19.22, VaitS 23.1 (praazana). savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. TB 1.5.11.2-4: 2-3 dhaanaas to the azvins, karambha to puuSan, parivaapa to bhaaratii, payasyaa to mitra and varuNa, 3-4 one opinion is that aSTaakapaala to indra in the praataHsavana, ekaadazakapaala to indra in the maadhyaMdina savana and dvaadazakapaala to indra in the tRtiiyasavana, 4 in three savanas only ekaadazakapaala is to be offered to indra. savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. TB 1.5.11.2-4 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaatha kasmaad itareSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti taM vasavo 'STaakapaalena praataHsavane 'bhiSajyan / rudraa ekaadazakapaalena maadhyaMdine savane / vizve devaa dvaadazakapaalena tRtiiyasavane /3/ sa yad aSTaakapaalaan praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / dvaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / viloma tad yajnasya kriyeta / ekaadazakapaalaan eva praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / ekaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / yajnasya salomatvaaya / tad aahuH / yad vasuunaaM praataHsavanam / rudraaNaaM maadhyaMdinaM savanam / vizveSaaM devaanaaM tRtiiyasavanam / atha kasmaad eteSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti /4/ savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. ZankhZS 7.1.1-8: 1. after the prasarpaNa to the sadas they offer savaniiya puroDaazas, 2 puronuvaakyaa, 3-4 praiSa: three readings of the praiSa according to the savanas are recorded in RVKh 5.7.4.a-c (p. 145), each of them is used in each savana (see note), dhaanaavantam // (RV 3.52.1) ZankhZS 7.1.2 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, puronuvaakyaa). savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. ZankhZS 7.1.1-8 prasRpya purolaazaiH savaniiyaiz caranti /1/ dhaanaavantam iti (RV 3.52.1) puronuvaakyaa /2/ hotaa yakSad indraM harivaaM ity (RVKh 5.7.4.a (p. 145)) anusavanaM praiSo yathaasamaamnaatam /3/ yathaasavanaM vitaarayati /4/ tenaiva yajaty uddhRtya hotaayakSaM hotar yajaM ca /5/ agne juSasva no havir iti sviSTakRtaH puronuvaakyaa /6/ hotaa yakSad agniM purolaazaanaam ity anusavanaM praiSaH /7/ havir agne viihiiti ca yaajyaa /8/ savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. ApZS 12.3.18-4.15: 3.18 the pratiprasthaatR performs it, 3.19-4.3 paatraprayojana, 4.4-6 nirvapaNa, 4.7 ritual acts in ApZS 1.18.2-19.11, 4.8 he pounds grains of havis except those of laajas/parivaapas, 4.9 with the first kapaalamantra, TS 1.1.7.d, he places the kapaala of dhaanas and the kapaala of laajas/parivaapa, 4.10 he makess dhaanaas and laajas, 4.11 after putting puroDaaza on the fire, he makes payasyaa, 4.12 when he takes puroDaaza from the fire, he makes saktus. 13a karambha is made by kneading saktu with little fluid, 13b laajas are otherwise called parivaapa, 14-15 laajas are husked with nails reciting mantras of uluukhala and musala (see ApZS 1.19.6-8).ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, nirvapaNa) savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. ApZS 12.3.18-4.15 atra pratiprasthaataa savaniiyaanaaM paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /18/ yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti /19/ dve bharjanaarthe kapaale aSTau puroDaazakapaalaani / ekaadaza maadhyaMdine / dvaadaza tRtiiyasavane /4.1/ sarvaan aindraan ekaadazakapaalaan anusavanam eke samaamananti /2/ praatardohapaatraaNiiti /3/ praagvaMze pratiprasthaataa savaniiyaan nirvapati /4/ sarve yavaa bhavanti laajaarthaan parihaapya /5/ indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ nirupteSv anvopyedaM devaanaam ity etadaadi karma (ApZS 1.18.2-19.11) pratipadyate /7/ avahananakaale laajaarthaan parihaapyetaraan avahanti /8/ kapaalaanaam upadhaanakaale prathamena kapaalamantreNa dhaanaarthaM laajaarthaM ca kapaale adhizrayati /9/ adhizrayaNakaale 'dhizrayaNamantreNa taNDulaan opya dhaanaaH karoti / vriihiin opya laajaan karoti /10/ puroDaazam adhizrityaamikSaavat payasyaaM karoti /11/ udvaasanakaale dhaanaa udvaasya vibhaagamantreNa vibhajyaardhaa aajyena saMyauti / ardhaaH piSTaanaam aavRtaa saktuun karoti /12/ manthaM saMyutaM karambha ity aacakSate / laajaan parivaapa iti /13/ nakhair laajebhyas tusaan saMharati /14/ nakheSuuluukhaladharmaan musaladharmaaMz ca karoti /15/ savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. ApZS 12.20.12-18: 12-13 the pratiprasthaatR sets various kinds of havis and the adhvaryu offers them, 14a the adhvaryu cuts off oblations of all deities in the juhuu, 14b he cuts off the sviSTakRt portion in the upabhRt, 15a saMpraiSas for the puronuvaakyaa of puroDaazas and for the yaajyaa, 15b another versions, 16 saMpraiSas for the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of the sviSTakRt, 18 after carrying the iDaa to hotR and going to the havirdhaana he gives the saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of the aindravaayavagraha. savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. ApZS 12.20.12-18 atra pratiprasthaataa savaniiyaan aasaadayati /12/ tair adhvaryuH pracarati /13/ sarveSaaM puroDaazaanaaM juhvaaM daivataani samavadyati / upabhRti sauviSTakRtaani /14/ praataH praataHsaavasyendraaya puroDaazaanaam anubruuhi praataH praataHsaavasyendraaya puroDaazaanaaM preSyeti saMpraiSau / praataH praataHsaavasyendraaya puroDaazaanaam avadiiyamaanaanaam anubruuhi praataH praataHsaavasyendraaya puroDaazaan prasthitaan preSyeti vaa /15/ agnaye 'nubruuhy agnaye preSyeti sviSTakRtaH saMpraiSau /16/ praazitram avadaayeDaaM na yajamaanabhaagam /17/ hotra iDaaM hRtvaa havirdhaanaM gacchan saMpreSyati vaayava indravaayubhyaam anubruuhiiti /18/ savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. ApZS 12.25.8-15: 8 niravadaana of iDaa according to some ones, 9-10 iDaabhakSaNa, 11 the adhvaryu keeps a piece of the iDaa for the sake of the acchaavaaka (see 12.26.2), 12 they eat the rest of the offerings in the aagniidhra hut, 13-15 concluding ritual acts of the savaniiyapuroDaaza of the praataHsavana. savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. ApZS 12.25.8-15 atreDaayaa niravadaanam eke samaamananti /8/ atra hoteDaam upahvayate / upodyacchante camasaaMz camasinaH / hotRcamasam iDaayaam aaspRSTam /9/ upahuutaaM praaznanti ye prakRtau /10/ puroDaazazakalam acchaavaakaaya nidadhaati /11/ aagniidhre haviHzeSaan bhakSayanti /12/ atra savaniiyaanaaM zaakhaapraharaNaM vaajinacaryaantarvedi yajamaanasya vedaabhimarzanaM piSTalepaphaliikaraNahomau patnyaa vedapraasanaM praNiitaasu maarjanam upaveSodasanaM kapaalavimocanam iti kriyante /13/ na hy eteSaaM praasangikaM vaizeSikam utkarSati /14/ utkarSed ity aparam /15/ savaniiyapuroDaaza contents. ApZS 13.1.12-15, ApZS 13.4.7-9a (maadhyaMdina savana, offering), ApZS 13.10.7, ApZS 13.11.3-6 savaniiyapuroDaaza vidhi. ApZS 13.1.12-15 savaniiyapuroDaaza note, an enumeration of five kinds of havis, see haviSpankti. savaniiyapuroDaaza note, an enumeration of five kinds of havis: dhaanaa to indra harivat, karambha to indra puuSanvat, parivaapa to sarasvatii bhaaratii, puroDaaza to indra, payasyaa to mitra and varuna. ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, nirvapaNa) savaniiyapuroDaaza note, three readings of the praiSa according to the savanas are recorded in RVKh 5.7.4.a-c (p. 145): <155> savaniiyapuroDaaza note, peSaNa is ordered at the saMpraisa of the saayaMdoha. BaudhZS 6.34 [198,18] ... puroDaaziiyaani piSTaani kuruta . (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) savastra see "snaana: a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked". savastra a snaatakadharma: to bathe while wearing clothes. ZankhGS 4.12.32 savastro 'har-ahar aaplavet /31/ aaplutyaavyudako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayet /32/ savastra a snaatakadharma: to bathe while wearing clothes. KausGS 3.11.31-32 savastro 'har-ahar aapluviita /31/ aplutyodako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayita /32/ savatsaa go an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaattraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ savatya see savaatya. savatya dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,6-7] aazvino dvikapaalaH6 saMgrahiitur gRhe savatyau dakSiNaa. savatya dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,18-19] aazvino dvikapaalaH saMgrahiitur gRha iti rathareSam evaasmaat tena nirava18dayate savatyau dakSiNeti savatyaa iva hi savyasthasaarathii ratham abhi. savayajna see anjasava. savayajna see bRhaspatisava. savayajna see braahmaNasava. savayajna see gosava. savayajna see indrasava. savayajna see manusava. savayajna see mRtyusava. savayajna see odanasava. savayajna see pRthisava. savayajna see raajaabhiSeka. savayajna see somasava. savayajna see sthapatisava. savayajna see suutasava. savayajna see vaizyasava. savayajna see vaniSThusava. savayajna bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas (kauzikasuutra 60-68, translation, indtroduction, commentary), Amsterdam: N.V. Noord-Hollandsche Uitgevers Maatschappij. savayajna bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Yonder world in the atharvaveda," IIJ, 42, pp. 113-115. savayajna bibl. Y. Tsuchimaya, 2005, From Material to Deity, pp. 73-75. savayajna bibl. Ambarish Khare, 2009, "The savayajnas," zriinidhiH: Prof. Shrikant Shankar Bahulkar's Gratitude Volume, Pune: Samvidya Institute of Cultural Studies, pp. 205-214. savayajna txt. KS 37.1-8. savayajna txt. TB 2.7.1-18: various savas; mantra (7, 8, 12, 13, 15-17). savayajna txt. ApZS 22.25-28. (Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, pp. 13-17.) savayajna txt. KauzS 60-68. savayajna contents. ApZS 22.25-28: 25.1a introduction, 25.1b the bRhaspatisava is described, 25.2-8 vaizyasava, 25.9-13 somasava, 25.14-17 pRthisava, 25.18 the gosava is described, 25.19-27.1 odanasava, 27.2 the pancazaaradiiya is described, 27,3-12 agniSTut, 27.13-21 indrastut, 27.22 the aptoryaama is described, 28.1-25 raajaabhiSeka, 28.26 vighana is described, 28.27 it ends. savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 60.1-63.9 saMskaara of savas: 60.1-4 he keeps the brahmaudanika agni for one year or other periods, 60.5-6 or the fire of the savayajna is produced anew, 60.7-10 preparation of the fire, 60.11-12 he causes the yajamaana to recite his wishes and others, 60.13-16 the yajamaana and his patnii participate, 60.17-18 devayajana, 60.19-24 he produces the fire, 60.25-26 a woman goes to fetch water, 60.27-29 the wife stands up, receives the water and puts it down, 60.30 he spreads the hide on the ground, 60.31 he causes the yajamaana to mount the hide, 60.32 (?), 60.33 he calls the son of the yajamaana, 60.34 he places the water vessel on the hide, 60.35 the yajamaana and his wife sit down with their son, 61.1-2 they go around the water vessel, 61.3 digupasthaana, 61.4 he moves the water vessel from the hide to the ground and its water is used ritually, 61.5 he sprinkles water with a set of mantras named pavitra, AV 6.19, AV 6.51 and AV 6.52, 61.6 he sprinkles water on the oblation put on the hide with two tips of darbha, 61.7 the wife hands each of three parts of oblation assigned to devas, pitRs and human beings to a woman who knows it well, 61.8 he adds them to a multitude of rice, 61.9 rice assigned to the pitRs is later used in the zraaddha, 61.10 rice assigned to the human beings is later used at the braahmaNabhojana, savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 61.11-12 he takes out rice assigned to the devas into a kumbhii, 61.13-14 the yajamaana, his wife and his son touch it, 61.15-17 the yajamaana chooses the first boon and his wife two boons, 61.18-29 phaliikaraNa (61.18 he places a mortar, a pestle and a winnowing basket on the hide, 61.19 he takes the mortar and the pestle, 61.20 the patnii puts rice in the mortar, 61.21 she raises the pestle, 61.22 she beats rice, 61.23 she takes the winnowing basket, 61.24 he recites to her who raises the winnowing basket, 61.25 he recites to her who winnows, 61.26 he recites to her who puts the winnowed grains, 61.27 he and his wife touch the winnowed grains, 61.28 she puts grains again in the winnowing basket, 61.29 she winnows again), cooking 61.30-37 (61.30 he smears a vessel with mud, 61.31 he puts it on the fire, 61.32 he puts fire wood around it, 61.33 he draws water, 61.34-35 he pours water through two pavitras, 61.36 he pours taNDulas in the cooking vessel filled with water, 61.37 he cooks caru, savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 61.38-40 darbha grasses are cut and barhis is spread, 61.41 the kumbhii in which odana was cooked is taken from the fire, 61.42 the kumbhii is made to take a turn to the right, 61,43 a paatrii is put on the barhis, 61.44 the kumbhii is placed near to the paatrii, 61.45-46 the paatrii is smeared with aajya, 62.1 he hands a darvi to the patnii, 62.2 he pours water in the paatrii, 62.3 he pours water in the kumbhii with the darvi, 62.4 he pours back water into the water vessel in which the darvii is placed, 62.5 his friend sitting to the south of the fire holds the uppermost part of odana ladles up with the darvii, 62.6 he ladles up the odana, 62.7 he puts the part which his friend has held into the ladled odana, 62.8 the uttara or the upper part is the upper part of the odana of ?, the (remaining) odana is odana, 62.9 he places the odana to the west of the fire, 62.10 he divides the odana into three parts, 62.11-12 the patnii touches him from behind, 6212-13 from now on the priest performs his act while he is touched from behind, 62.14 paryagnikaraNa, 62.15-16 he makes a hole on the odana, 62.17 he pours sarpis on the odana, 62.18 he pours juices on the odana, 62.19-21 he milks a cow and pours the milk on the odana, 62.22 he puts a piece of gold on the odana, 62.23 he places clothes woven at home in front of the odana together with a piece of gold, savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 63.1 the yajamaana and his patnii wear the same clothes, 63.2 the second paapacaila is given to a very bad man, 63.3 he leads near four aarSeya brahmins who know the bhRgvangiras, 63.4 he gives water to wash their hands, 63.5 he removes the vessel of the odana, 63.6 he throws tuSas into the fire, 63.7 he pushes away phaliikaraNas with his left foot, 63.8 he throws other phaliikaraNas into the fire, 63.9 he offers aajya, 63.10 so far is the saMskaara of savas, 63.10-17 paribhaaSaa of the preparation of savas, 63.18-22 the portion is provided with the rest of aajya and given to the four brahmins, 63.23-25 general remarks of the giving of the two portions, 63.26-28 dakSiNaa, 63.29-31 saMsthitahoma, savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (60.1-18) agniin aadhaasyamaanaH savaan vaa daasyan saMvatsaraM brahmaudanikam agniM diipayati /1/ ahoraatrau vaa /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ saMvatsaraM tu prazastam /4/ savaagnisenaagnii taadarthikau nirmathyau vaa bhavataH /5/ aupaasanau cobhau hi vijnaayete /6/ tasmin devaheDanena (AV 6.114-124) aajyaM juhuyaat /7/ samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /8/ zakalaan vaa /9/ tasmin yathaakaamaM savaan dadaaty ekaM dvau sarvaan vaa /10/ api vaikaikam aatmaaziSo daataaraM vaacayati /11/ paraaziSo 'numantraNam anirdiSTaaziSaz ca /12/ daataarau karmaaNi kurutaH /13/ tau yathaalingam anumantrayate /14/ ubhayalingair ubhau puMlingair daataaraM striilingaiH patniim /15/ udahRtsaMpraiSavarjam /16/ atha devayajanam /17/ tad yat samaM samuulam avidagdhaM pratiSThitaM praagudakpravaNam aakRtiloSTavalmiikenaastiirya darbhaiz ca lomabhiH pazuunaam /18/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (60.19-35) agne jaayasveti (AV 11.1.1) manthantaav anumantrayate /19/ patniimantraM saMnamayati /20/ yajamaanaM ca /21/ kRNuta dhuumam iti (AV 11.1.2) dhuumam /22/ agne 'janiSThaa iti (AV 11.1.3) jaatam /23/ samiddho agna iti (AV 11.1.4) samidhyamaanam /24/ parehi naariity (AV 11.1.13) udahRtaM saMpreSyaty anuguptaam alaMkRtaam /25/ emaa agur ity (AV 11.1.14a) aayatiim anumantrayate /26/ ut tiSTha naariiti (AV 11.1.14b) patniiM saMpreSyati /27/ prati kumbhaM gRbhaayeti (AV 11.1.14d) pratigRhNaati /28/ uurjo bhaaga iti (AV 11.1.15) nidadhaati /29/ iyaM mahiiti (AV 11.1.8) carmaastRNaati praaggriivam uttaraloma /30/ pumaan puMsa iti (AV 12.3.1) carmaarohayati /31/ patnii hvayamaanam /32/ tRtiiyasyaam (AV 12.3.3?) apatyam anvaahvayati /33/ RSipraziSTety (AV 11.1.15b) udapaatraM carmaNi nidadhaati /34/ tad aapas putraasa iti (AV 12.3.4) saapatyaav anunipadyete /35/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (61.1-10) praaciiM praaciim iti (AV 12.3.7) mantroktam /1/ catasRbhir (AV 12.3.7-10) udapaatram anupariyanti /2/ pratidizaM dhruveyaM viraaD ity (AV 12.3.11) upatiSThante /3/ piteva putraan ity (AV 12.3.12) avarohya bhuumiM tenodakaarthaan kurvanti /4/ pavitraiH saMprokSante /5/ darbhaagraabhyaaM carmahaviH saMprokSati /6/ aadiSTaanaaM saanajaanatyai prayacchati /7/ taaMs tredhaa bhaaga iti (AV 11.1.5) vriihiraaziSu nidadhaati /8/ teSaaM yaH pitRRNaaM taM zraaddhaM karoti /9/ yo manuSyaanaaM taM braahmaNaan bhojayati /10/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (61.11-29) yo devaanaaM tam agne sahasvaan iti (AV 11.1.6) dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaaparaajitaabhimukhaH prahvo vaa muSTiprasRtaanjalibhiH kumbhyaaM nirvapati /11/ kumbhyaa vaa catuH /12/ taan sapta medhaan iti (AV 12.3.16) saapatyaav abhimRzataH /13/ gRhNaami hastam iti (12.3.17c) mantroktam /14/ trayo varaa iti (AV 11.1.10c) triin varaan vRNiiSveti /15/ anena karmaNaa dhruvaan iti prathamaM vRNiite /16/ yaav aparau taav eva patnii /17/ etau graavaaNaav (AV 11.1.9) ayaM graavety (AV 12.3.14) uluukhalamusalaM zuurpaM prakSaalitaM carmaNy aadhaaya /18/ gRhaaNa graavaaNaav ity (AV 11.1.10) ubhayaM gRhNaati /19/ saakaM sajaatair iti (AV 11.1.7) vriihiin uluukhala aavapati /20/ vanaspatir iti (AV 12.3.15) musalam ucchrayati /21/ nir bhindhy aMzuun (AV 11.1.9b) graahiM paapmaanam (AV 12.3.18) ity avahanti /22/ iyaM te dhiitir (AV 11.1.11) varSavRddham iti (AV 12.3.19c) zuurpaM gRhNaati /23/ uurdhvaM prajaaM (AV 11.1.9d) vizvavyacaa ity (AV 12.3.19) uduuhantiim /24/ paraa puniihi tuSaM palaavaan iti (AV 11.1.11c; AV 12.3.19d) niSpunatiim /25/ pRthagruupaaNiity (AV 12.3.21) avakSiNatiim /26/ trayo lokaa ity (AV 12.3.20ac) avakSiiNaan abhimRzataH /27/ punar aa yantu zuurpam ity (AV 12.3.20d) udvapati /28/ upazvasa ity (AV 11.1.12) apavevekti /29/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (61.30-37) pRthiviiM tvaa pRthivyaam iti (AV 12.3.22) kumbhiim aalimpati /30/ agne carur ity (AV 11.1.16) adhizrayati /31/ agniH pacann iti (AV 12.3.24) paryaadadhaati /32/ RSipraziSTety (AV 11.1.15b) udakam apakarSati /33/ zuddhaaH puutaaH puutaaH pavitrair iti (AV 11.1.17; AV 12.3.25) pavitre antardhaaya /34/ udakam aasincati /35/ brahmaNaa zuddhaaH saMkhyaataa stokaa ity (AV 11.1.18; AV 12.3.28) aapas taasu niktvaa taNDulaan aavapati /36/ uruH prathasvodyodhantiiti (AV 11.1.19; AV 12.3.29) zrapayati /37/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (61.38-62.10) prayaccha parzum iti (AV 12.3.31) darbhaahaaraaya daatraM prayacchati /38/ oSadhiir daantu parvann ity (AV 12.3.31b) upari parvaNaaM lunaati /39/ navaM barhir iti (AV 12.3.32) barhi stRNaati /40/ ud ehi vediM (AV 11.1.21) dhartaa dhriyasvety (AV 12.3.35) udvaasayati /41/ abhyaavartasveti (AV 11.1.22) kumbhiiM pradakSiNam aavartayati /42/ vanaspate stiirNam iti (AV 12.3.33) barhiSi paatriiM nidadhaati /43/ aMsadhriim ity (AV 11.1.23c) upadadhaati /44/ upa stRNiihiity (AV 12.3.37) aajyenopastRNaati /45/ upaastariir ity (AV 12.3.38) upastiirNaam anumantrayate /46/ aditer hastaaM (AV 11.1.24) sarvaan samaagaa iti (AV 12.3.36) mantroktam /62.1/ tata udakam aadaaya paatryaam aanayati /2/ darvyaa kumbhyaam /3/ darvikRte tatraiva pratyaanayati /4/ darvyottamam apaadaaya tatsuhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /5/ athoddharati /6/ uddhRte yad apaadaaya dhaarayati tad uttaraardha aadadhaati /7/ anuttaraadharataayaa odanasya yad uttaraM tad uttaram odana evaudanaH /8/ SaSTyaaM zaratsv iti (AV 12.3.34) pazcaad agner upasaadayati /9/ nidhiM nidhipaa iti (AV 12.3.42) triiNi kaaNDaani karoti /10/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (62.12-23) yad yaj jaayeti (AV 12.3.39) mantroktam /11/ saa patyaav anvaarabhate /12/ anvaarabdheSv ata uurdhvaM karoti /13/ agnii rakSa iti (AV 12.3.43) paryagni karoti /14/ babhrer adhvaryo (AV 11.1.31ab) idaM praapam ity (AV 12.3.45ab) uparyaapaanaM karoti /15/ babhrer brahmann iti bruuyaad anadhvaryum /16/ ghRtena gaatraa (AV 11.1.31cd) aa sinca sarpir iti (AV 12.3.45cd) sarpiSaa viSyandayati /17/ vasor yaa dhaaraa (AV 12.3.41) aadityebhyo angirobhya iti (AV 12.3.44) rasair upasincati /18/ priyaM priyaaNaam ity (AV 12.3.49) uttarato 'gner dhenvaadiiny anumantrayate /19/ taam atyaasarat prathameti yathoktaM dohayitvopasincati /20/ atyaasarat prathamaa dhokSyamaaNaa sarvaan yajnaan vibhratii vaizvadevii / upa vatsaM sRjata vaazyate gaur vyasRSTa sumanaa hiMkRNoti // badhaana vatsam abhidhehi bhunjatii nijya godhug upasiida dugdhi / iraam asmaa odanaM pinvamaanaa kiilaalaM ghRtaM madam annabhaagam // saa dhaavatu yamaraajnaH savatsaa sudughaaM pathaa prathameha dattaa / atuurNadattaa prathamedam aagan vatsena gaaM saMsRja vizvaruupaam iti /21/ idaM me jyotiH (AV 11.1.28) sam agnaya iti (AV 12.3.50) hiraNyam abhidadhaati /22/ eSaa tvacaam ity (AV 12.3.51) amotaM vaaso 'grataH sahiraNyaM nidadhaati /23/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (63.1-17) yad akSeSv iti (AV 12.3.52) samaanavasanau bhavataH /1/ dvitiiyaM tat paapacailaM bhavati tan manuSyaadhamaaya dadyaad ity eke /2/ zRtaM tvaa havyam iti (AV 11.1.25) catura aarSeyaan bhRgvangirovida upasaadayati /3/ zuddhaaH puutaa iti (AV 11.1.27) mantroktam (zuddhaaH puutaa yoSito yajniyaa imaa brahmaNaaM hasteSu prapRthak saadayaami / yatkaama idam abhiSincaami vo 'ham indro marutvaant sa dadaad idaM me) /4/ pakvaM kSetraad (AV 11.1.28b) varSaM vanuSvety (AV 12.3.53) apakarSati /5/ agnau tuSaan iti (AV 11.1.29) tuSaan aavapati /6/ paraH kambuukaan iti (AV 11.1.29b) savyena paadena phaliikaraNaan apohati /7/ tanvaM svarga ity (AV 12.3.54) anyaan aavapati /8/ agne prehi (AV 4.14.5) samaacinuSvety (AV 11.1.36) aajyaM juhuyaat /9/ eSa savaanaaM saMskaaraH /10/ arthaluptaani nivartante /11/ yathaasavaM mantraM saMnamayati /12/ lingaM parihitasya lingasyaanantaraM karma karmaanupuurveNa lingaM pariikSeta /13/ lingena vaa /14/ karmotpattyaanupuurvaM prazastam /15/ atathotpatter yathaalingam /16/ samuccayas tulyaarthaanaaM vikalpo vaa /17/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (63.18-31) athaitayor vibhaagaH /18/ suuktena (AV 11.1) puurvaM saMpaatavantaM karoti /19/ zraamyata iti prabhRtibhir (AV 11.1.30-37) vaa suuktenaabhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /20/ anuvaakenottaraM (AV 13.3.1) saMpaatavantaM karoti /21/ praacyai tvaa diza iti prabhRtibhir (AV 12.3.55-60) vaanuvaakenaabhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /22/ yathaasavam anyaan pRthag veti prakRtiH /23/ sarve yathotpattyaacaaryaaNaaM pancaudanavarjam /24/ prayuktaanaaM punaraprayogam /25/ eke sahiraNyaaM dhenuM dakSiNaam /26/ godakSinaaM vaa kaurupathiH /27/ saMpaatavato 'bhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /28/ etaM bhaagam (AV 6.122.1) etaM sadhasthaa (AV 6.123.1) uluukhala iti (AV 10.9.26) saMsthitahomaaH /29/ aavapate /30/ anumantraNaM ca /31/ savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 64.1-28 pancaudanasava, a pazubandha (for the contents and vidhi see there), savayajna contents. KauzS 60-68: 65.1-16 zataudanaa, a pazubandha (for the contents and vidhi see there), KauzS 63.26-28 eke sahiraNyaaM dhenuM dakSiNaam /26/ godakSinaaM vaa kaurupathiH /27/ saMpaatavato 'bhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /28/ (savayajna) uluukhale // (AV 10.9.26a) KauzS 63.29 (savayajna, saMsthitayajna). <246> paddhati<370> savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (66.1-23) vaan ma aasann iti (AV 19.60.1) mantroktaany abhimantrayate /1/ bRhataa mano dyauz ca me punar maitv indriyam iti (AV 5.10.8; AV 6.53.1; AV 7.67.1) pratimantrayate /2/ pratimantrite vyavadaayaaznanti /3/ zataudanaayaaM dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaaH /4/ adhikaM dadataH kaamapraM saMpadyate /5/ brahmaasyety (AV 4.34.1) hradaan pratidizaM karoti /6/ uparyaapaanam /7/ tadabhitaz catasro dizyaaH kulyaaH /8/ taa rasaiH puurayati /9/ pRthivyaaM surayaadbhiraaNDiikaadivanti mantroktaani pratidizaM nidhaaya /10/ yam odanam ity (AV 4.35.1) atimRtyum /11/ anaDvaan ity (AV 4.11.1) anaDvaaham /12/ suuryasya razmiin iti (AV 4.38.5) karkiiM saanuubandhyaaM dadaati /13/ aayaM gauH pRznir ayaM sahasram iti (AV 6.31.1; AV 7.22.1) pRzniM gaam /14/ devaa imaM madhunaa saMyutaM yavam iti (AV 6.30.1) paunaHzilaM madhumanthaM sahiraNyaM saMpaatavantam /15/ punantu maa devajanaa iti (AV 6.19.1) pavitraM kRzaram /16/ kaH pRznim ity (AV 7.104.1) urvaraam /17/ saahasra ity (AV 9.4.1) RSabham /18/ prajaapatiz cety (AV 9.7.1) anaDvaaham /19/ namas te jaayamaanaayai dadaamiiti (AV 10.10.1; AV 12.4.1) vazaam udapaatreNa saMpaatavataa saMprokSyaabhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /20/ bhuumiS Tvety (AV 3.29.8) enaaM pratigRhNaati /21/ upamitaam iti (AV 9.3.1) yac chaalayaa saha daasyan bhavati tadantar bhavaty apihitam /22/ mantroktaM tu prazastam /23/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (66.24-33) iTasya te vicRtaamiiti (AV 9.3.18) dvaaram avasaarayati /24/ pratiiciiM tvaa pratiiciina ity (AV 9.3.22) udapaatram agnim aadaaya prapadyante /25/ tadantar eva suuktena saMpaatavat karoti /26/ udapaatreNa saMpaatavataa zaalaaM saMprokSyaabhimantryaabhinigadya dadyaad daataa vaacyamaanaH /27/ antaraa dyaaM ca pRthiviiM cety (AV 9.3.15) enaaM pratigRhNaati /28/ upamitaam iti (AV 9.3.1) mantroktaani pracRtati /29/ maa naH paazam ity (AV 9.3.24) abhimantrya dhaarayati /30/ naasyaasthiiniiti (AV 9.5.23) yathoktam /31/ sarvam enaM samaadaayety (AV 9.5.23c) adbhiH puurNe garte pravidhya saMvapati /32/ zataudanaaM ca /33/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (67.1-22) saMbhRteSu saavikeSu saMbhaareSu braahmaNam RtvijaM vRNiita /1/ RSim aarSeyaM sudhaatudakSiNam anaimittikam /2/ eSa ha vaa RSir aarSeyaH sudhaatudakSiNo yasya tryavaraardhyaaH puurvapuruSaa vidyaacaraNavRttaziilasaMpannaaH /3/ udagayana ity eke /4/ athaata odanasavaanaam upaacaarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /5/ savaan dattvaagniin aadadhiita /6/ saarvavaidika ity eke /7/ sarve vedaa dvikalpaaH /8/ maasaparaardhyaa diikSaa dvaadazaraatro vaa /9/ triraatra ity eke /10/ haviSyabhakSaa syur brahmacaariNaH /11/ adhaH zayiiran /12/ kartRdaataaraav aa samaapanaat kaamaM na bhunjiiran saMtataaz cet syuH /13/ ahani samaaptam ity eke /14/ yaatraarthaM daataarau vaa daataa kezazmazruromanakhaani vaapayiita /15/ kevazarjaM patnii /16/ snaataavahatavasanau surabhiNau vratavantau karmaNyaav upavasataH /17/ zvo bhuute yajnopaviitii zaantyudakaM kRtvaa yajnavaastu ca saMprokSya brahmaudanikam agniM mathitvaa /18/ yad devaa devaheDanaM yad vidvaaMso yad avidvaaMso 'pamityam apratiittam ity (AV 6.114; AV 6.115; AV 6.117) etais tribhiH suuktair anvaarabdhe daatari puurNahomaM juhuyaat /19/ puurvaahNe baahyataH zaantavRkSasyedhmaM praancam upasamaadhaaya /20/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhir udapaatram upasaadya paricaraNenaajyaM paricarya /21/ nityaan purastaaddhomaan hutvaajyabhaagau ca /22/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (67.23-68.10) pazcaad agneH palpuulitavihatamaukSaM vaanaDuhaM vaa rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaraloma paristiirya /23/ pavitre kurute /24/ darbhaav apracchinnapraantau prakSaalyaanuloman anumaarSTi /25/ dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaaparaajitaabhimukahaH prahvo vaa muSTinaa prasRtinaanjalinaa yasyaaM zrapayiSyan syaat tayaa caturtham /26/ zaraaveNa catuHzaraavaM devasya tvaa savituH prasava RSibhyas tvaarSeyebhyas tvaikarSaye tvaa juSTaM nirvapaami /27/ vasavastvaa gaayatreNa chandasaa nirvapantu / uurjam akSitam akSiiyamaaNam upajiivyaasam iti daataaraM vaacayati /68.1/ rudraas tvaa traiSTubhena chandasaa / aadityaas tvaa jaagatena chandasaa / vizve tvaa devaa aanuSTubhena chandasaa nirvapantu / uurjam akSitam akSiiyamaaNam upajiivyaasam iti daataaraM vaacayati /2/ niruptaM suuktenaabhimRzati /3/ svargabrahmaudanau tantram /4/ saMnipaate brahmaudanamitam udakam aasecayed vibhaagam /5/ yaavantas taNDulaaH syur naavasincen na pratiSincet /6/ yady avasincen mayi varco atho yaza iti (AV 6.69.3) brahmaa yajamaanaM vaacayati /7/ atha pratiSincet /8/ aapyaayasva saM te payaaMsiiti dvaabhyaaM pratiSincet /9/ aapyaayasva sametu te vizvataH soma vRSNyam / bhavaa vaajasya saMgathe // saM te payaaMsi sam u yantu vaajaaH saM vRSNyaany abhimaatiSaahaH / aapyaayamaano amRtaaya soma divi zravaaMsy uttamaani dhiSveti /10/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (68.11-28) tatra ced upaadhimaatraayaaM nakhena na lavaNasya kuryaat tenaivaasya tad vRthaannaM saMpadyate /11/ ahataM vaaso dakSiNata upazete /12/ tat sahiraNyam /13/ tatra dve udapaatre nihite bhavataH /14/ dakSiNam anyad antaram anyat /15/ antaraM yato 'dhicariSyan bhavati /16/ baahyaM jaanmaayanam /17/ tata udakam aadaaya paatryaam aanayati /18/ darvyaa kumbhyaam /19/ darvikRte tatraiva pratyaanayati /20/ darvyottamam apaadaaya tat suhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /21/ athoddharati /22/ uddhRte yad apaadaaya dhaarayati tad uttaraardha aadhaaya rasair upasicya pratigrahiitre daatopavahati /23/ tasminn anvaarabdhaM daataaraM vaacayati /24/ tantraM suuktaM pacchaH snaanena yau te pakSau yad atiSThaH /25/ yau te pakSaav ajarau patatriNau yaabhyaaM rakSaaMy apahaMsy odana / taabhyaaM pathyaasma sukRtasya lokaM yatra RSayaH prathamajaaH puraaNaaH // yad atiSTho divaspRSThe vyomann adhy odana / anvaayan satyadharmaaNo braahmaNaa raadhasaa saha /26/ kramadhvam agninaa naakaM pRSThaat pRthivyaa aham antarikSam aaruhaM svar yanto naapekSanta uruH prathasva mahataa mahimnedaM me jyotiH satyaaya ceti tisraH sam agnaya iti (AV 4.14.2; AV 4.14.3; AV 4.14.4; AV 11.1.19; AV 11.1.28; AV 12.3.46-48; AV 12.3.50) saardham etayaa /27/ ata uurdhvaM vaacite hute saMsthite 'muuM te dadaamiiti naamagraaham upaspRzet /28/ savayajna vidhi. KauzS 60-68 (68.29-49) sadakSiNaM kaamas tad ity (AV 19.52.1) uktam /29/ ye bhakSayanta iti (AV 2.35.1) purastaaddhomaaH /30/ agne tvaM no antama uta traataa zivo bhavaa varuuthyaH / taM tvaa zociSTha diidivaH sumnaaya nuunam iimahe sakhibhyaH // gayasphaano amiivahaa vasuvit puSTivardhanaH / sumitraH sumano bhavety aajyabhaagau /31/ paaNaav udakam aaniiyety uktam /32/ pratimantraNaantam /33/ pratimantrite vyavadaayaaznanti /34/ idaavatsaraayeti vratavisarjanam aajyaM juhuyaat /35/ samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /36/ tatra zlokau / yajuSaa mathite agnau yajuSopasamaahite / savaan dattvaa savaagnes tu katham utsarjanaM bhavet // vaacayitvaa savaan sarvaan pratigRhya yathaavidhi / hutvaa saMnatibhis tatrotsargaM kauziko 'braviit /37/ praanco 'paraajitaaM vaa dizam avabhRthaaya vrajanti /38/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaaH pratyudaavrajanti /39/ braahmaNaan bhaktenopepsanti /40/ yathoktaa dakSiNaa yathoktaa dakSiNaa /49/ savayajna note, he who will performs the agnyaadheya or the savayajnas keeps the brahmaudanika fire for one year or other periods. KauzS 60.1-4 agniin aadhaasyamaanaH savaan vaa daasyan saMvatsaraM brahmaudanikam agniM diipayati /1/ ahoraatrau vaa /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ saMvatsaraM tu prazastam /4/ savayajna note, the fire is produced anew. KauzS 60.5-6 savaagnisenaagnii taadarthikau nirmathyau vaa bhavataH /5/ aupaasanau cobhau hi vijnaayete /6/ savidyaa see saMvedya. savidyaa a tiirtha on the saMdhyaa. padma puraaNa 3.39.1 atha saMdhyaaM samaasaadya savedyaaM tiirtham uttamam / upaspRzya vidvaan bhaven naasty atra saMzayaH /1/ (tiirthayaatraa) saviMza (mantra) :: anna. KS 20.13 [33,11] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). saviMza (mantra) :: anna. TS 5.3.3.3 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). savitR see hiraNyapaaNi. savitR see pathyaa svasti, agni, soma, savitR. savitR see prajaapati, savitR. savitR bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1940, "New Light on the Vedic God savitR," ABORI 20,3/4, pp. 293-316. savitR bibl. H. Falk, 1988, "savitR und die saavitrii," WZKS 32, pp. 5-33. savitR :: devaanaaM prasavitR. ZB 1.1.2.17 (havirnirvapaNa); ZB 1.2.4.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa); ZB 1.7.1.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he touches a cow with a mantra VS 1.1.d(a) devo vaH savitaa praarpayatu); ZB 1.7.4.8, 14 (praazitrapraazana); ZB 3.7.1.11 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa, yuupaanjana); ZB 5.3.1.7 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); ZB 5.3.5.8 (raajasuuya, abhiSeka, offerings to various deities); ZB 5.4.5.6 (raajasuuya, saMsRp). savitR :: devaanaaM prasavitR. JB 371 [320,1]. savitR :: eSo 'gniH, see eSo 'gniH :: savitR (ZB). savitR :: gaayatro devaanaam. MS 1.10.10 [150,13-14] (varuNapraghaasa). savitR (mantra) :: manas. ZB 6.3.1.12 (agnicayana, ukhaa). savitR :: pazavaH. ZB 3.2.5.11 athaibhyaH savitaa praarocata / tam ayajan pazavo vai savitaa. savitR :: prajaapati. ZB 12.3.5.1 yo hy eva savitaa sa prajaapatir iti vadandas ... (sattra/gavaamayana). savitR (mantra) :: prasavaanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). savitR (mantra) :: prasavaanaam adhipati (mantra). ZankhZS 4.10.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, patniisaMyaaja). savitR :: prasavaanaam iize. AB 1.16.4 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthana, the first agnimanthaniiyaa verse is RV 1.24.3 dedicated to savitR). savitR :: prasavitR. KB 6.14 [27,20] (praazitrapraazana, saavitra japa). savitR :: prasavitR. ZB 5.4.5.2 (raajasuuya, saMsRp). savitR :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: savitR (ZB). savitR :: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: savitR (GB). savitR :: zriyaH prasavitR. KS 13.6 [188,5] (kaamyapazu, zriikaama*). savitR :: zriyaH prasavitR. MS 2.5.4 [51,13] (kaamyapazu, zriikaama*). savitR the sun is identified with savitR when it dawns. JUB 4.5.1 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ (singing of the saaman) savitR the sun is identified with savitR when it has risen. JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ (singing of the saaman) savitR he came with razor to shave (the head) of king soma. AV 6.68.1 aayam agant savitaa kSureNoSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // savitR in a kaamyapazu for a sanikaama an upadhvasta is offered to savitR. TS 2.1.6.3-4 saavitram upadhvastam aalabheta sanikaamaH savitaa vai prasavaanaam iize savitaaram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai saniM prasuvati daanakaamaa asmai prajaa bhavanty / upadhvasto bhavati saavitro hy eSaH /3/ devatayaa samRddhyai. (devataa) savitR in a kaamyapazu for a zriikaama* a punarutsRSTa is offered to savitR. KS 13.6 [188.2-8] saavitraM punarutsRSTam aalabheta yaH puraa puNyo bhuutvaa pazcaat paapiiyaan syaad yayaa vaa eSa devatayaa puraa puNyo bhavati saa hi vaa etam anusRjaty athaiSa paapiiyaan bhavati savitaa zriyaH prasavitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaM punaz zriye prasuvati paapo vaa eSa puraa bhuutvaa pazcaac chriyaM praapnoti yo 'naDvaan bhuutvokSaa bhavati yathaiva sa zriyaM praapnoty evam ena< zriyaM praapayati. (devataa) savitR in a kaamyapazu for a zriikaama* a punarutsRSTa is offered to savitR. MS 2.5.4 [51.12-15] saavitraM punarutsRSTam aalabheta yaH puraa puNyaH san pazcaa paapatvaM gacchet savitaa vai zriyaH prasavitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM zriyai prasuvati paapo vaa eSa puraa san pazcaa zriyam aznute yaH puraanaDvant san pazcokSatvaM gacchati yathaiSa zriyam aznuta evam evainaM zriyaM gamayati. (devataa) savitR a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. ZankhGS 1.19.6 ... prajaapatir vy adadhaat savitaa vy akalpayat / striiSuuyam anyaant svaadadhat pumaaMsam aa dadhaad iha // ... . savitR a devataa addressed in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.10 atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) iti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ savitR a devataa addressed in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.20 hutvaayam agaad iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) naapitaM prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan /20/ uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ savitR a devataa addressed in the loSTaciti to place the limbs on the lap of the earth. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,11-13] athaasthikumbhaM11 bhuktabhogena vaasasaa nirNijya yathaangaM cinoti savitaitaani zariiraaNi12 pRthivyai maatur upastha aadadhe / tebhyaH pRthivi zaM bhavety (TA 6.7.3.k). savitR addressed as a devataa who seized the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/ savitR addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.36 gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.13.2, GobhGS 2.2.15, ParGS 1.6.3 (at the paaNigrahaNa). savitR addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/ savitR addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastau mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /22/ savitR addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... gRhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaa iti /1/ savitR addressed as a devataa who bound the varuNa's paaza in a mantra used when the yoktrapaaza of the bride is loosened in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.20 imaM viSyaami varuNasya paazaM yaj jagrantha savitaa satyadharmaa / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM maa saha patyaa dadhaatu // iti yoktrapaazaM viSaaya vaasaso 'nte badhnaati /20/ savitR a devataa requested to protect the suckling sons of the bride, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca / stanaMdhayas te putraant savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaH abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa /12/ (MB 1.1.12)) ... /23/ savitR a devataa requested to protect the suckling sons of the bride, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ... stanaM dhayantaM savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaabhirakSantu nityaM svaahaa // ... /4/ savitR a devataa requested to protect the suckling sons of the bride, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // ... /7/ savitR a devataa requested to place the bride and the groom in the yoni of dhaatR, in the loka of a sukRta in a mantra used when the yoktrapaaza of the bride is loosened in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.20 imaM viSyaami varuNasya paazaM yaj jagrantha savitaa satyadharmaa / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM maa saha patyaa dadhaatu // iti yoktrapaazaM viSaaya vaasaso 'nte badhnaati /20/ savitR a devataa requested to make the life of the bride long in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.19 tam aa tiSTha (anumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /47/) ity (AV 14.1.47cd) aasthaapya /19/ savitR a devataa requested to put a garment on the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bried to put on a garment in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.13 paridhaapaniiyaabhyaam (yaa akRntann avayan yaaz ca tatnire yaa deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa jarase saM vyayantv aayuSmatiidaM pari dhatsva vaasaH /45/ tvaSTaa vaaso vyadadhaac chubhe ka bRhaspateH praziSaa kaviinaam / tenemaaM naariiM savitaa bhagaz ca suuryaam iva paridhattaaM prajayaa /53/) (AV 14.1.45; AV 14.1.53) ahatenaacchaadayati /13/ savitR a devataa requested to quicken cows to the bridegroom in a mantra used when zulka is paid in cows in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.17-18 ihed asaathety (AV 14.1.32) etayaa zulkam apaakRtya /17/ dvaabhyaaM (ihed asaatha ... /32/ imaM gaavaH prajayaa saM vizaathaayaM devaanaaM na minaati bhaagam / asmai vaH puuSaa marutaz ca sarve asmai vo dhaataa savitaa suvaati /33/) (AV 14.1.32-33) nivartayatiiha mama raadhyataam atra taveti /18/ yathaa vaa manyante /19/ savitR a devataa requested to place the dead in the place where the sukRts sit and where they go to in a mantra used in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [7,3-5] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayata aayur vi3zvaayuH paripaasati tvaa puuSaa tvaa paatu prapathe purastaat / yatraasate4 sukRto yatra te yayus tatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatv iti (TA 6.1.2.g). savitR a devataa requested to remove defilement in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [27,4-6] pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6. savitR a devataa requested to protect the king in the hastirathadaanavidhi. AVPZ 14.1.15 zaavair yuktaH zitipadbhir hiraNyayo yasya rathaH pathibhir vartate sukhaiH / sa no hastena savitaa hiraNyabhug ghiraNyapaaNiH savitaa [no ']bhirakSatu /15/ (hastirathadaanavidhi) savitR a devataa worshipped in the three aSTakaas. ManGS 2.8.6 ... kavir agnir indraH somaH suuryo vaayur astu me agnir vaizvaanaro apahantu paapam / bRhaspatiH savitaa zarma yacchatu zriyaM viraajaM mayi puuSaa dadhaatu // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ savitR worshipped by offering kRkavaaku in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (devataa) savitR worshipped by offering adhoraama in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa) savitR worshipped by offering two adhoraamas in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (devataa) savitR a devataa worshipped in the azvarathadaana. AVPZ 15.1.4 tvam indras tvaM mahendra iti (AV 17.1.18) savitre 'rghaM dattvaa /4/ savitR worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra hasta. AVPZ 1.39.1 zyaavair yuktaH zitipaad dhiraNyayo yasya rathaH pathibhir vartate sukhaiH / sa no hastena savitaa hiraNyabhug ghiraNyapaaNiH savitaa no 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra). savitR worshipped in the puruSamedha, before bringing near the victims. ZB 13.6.2.9 sa vai pazuun upaakariSyan / etaas tisraH saavitriir aahutiir juhoti deva savitas tat savitur vareNyaM vizvaani deva savitar iti (VS 30.1-3) savitaaraM priiNaati so 'smai priita etaan puruSaan prasauti tena prasuutaan aalabhate /9/ savitR worshipped in the puruSamedha. ApZS 20.24.6 tat savituH (TS 1.6.5.m) // vizvaani deva savitar iti (RV 5.82.5, ApZS 6.23.1) tisraH saavitriir hutvaa madhyame 'han pazuun upaakaroti /6/ savitR worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the azvamedha, azvacaraNa. ApZS 20.6.1 savitre praatar aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / tasya purastaat sviSTakRta aayanaaya svaahaa praayaNaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.13) uddraavaaJ juhoti /2/ (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa) savitR worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11] saavitro 'STaakapaalas . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.3-4 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM yaH kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeya hiraNyaM mopanamed iti yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindate saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindate bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaam evainad vindata upainaM hiraNyam namati. savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when one obtains hiraNya. (Caland's no. 119) TS 2.3.2.4-5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate yo hiraNyaM vindata etaam /4/ eva nirvaped dhiraNyaM vittvaa nendriyeNa viiryeNa vyRdhyate. savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for one who lost his hiraNya. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... etaam eva nirvaped yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindati saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindati bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaaM vaa etan nazyati yan nazyaty asyaam evainad vindati. savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) savitR worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,19-20] saavitro19 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe zyeto dakSiNaa. savitR worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,7-8] saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe7 zyeto dakSiNaa. savitR worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.1-2] saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe prasuutyai atho saviteva hy eSa prajaabhyaH48,1 prasuvati. savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1-2 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam /1/ kSattur gRha upadhvasto dakSiNaa. savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.5 saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM kSattur gRhe prasuutyai / upadhvasto dakSiNaa samRddhyai / savitR worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala or aSTaakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.7 atha zvo bhuute / kSattur gRhaan paretya saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTaakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM nirvapati savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa prasavitaa vai kSattaa tasmaat saavitro bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat kSattaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaiSa vai savitaa ya eSa tapaty eti vaa eSa ety anaDvaan yuktas tad yac chyeto bhavati zyeta iva hy eSa udyaMz caastaM ca yan bhavati tasmaac chyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaa /7/ savitR aatichandasa trayastriMza raivata zaizira worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... savitra aatichandasaaya trayastriMzaaya raivataaya zaiziraaya dvaadazakapaalo ... . savitR and hasta worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.11 savitaa vaa akaamayata / zran me devaa dadhiiran / savitaa syaam iti / sa etaM savitre hastaaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM niravapad aazuunaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhata / savitaabhavat / zrad dha vaa asmai manuSyaa dadhate / savitaa samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /11/ (nakSatreSTi) savitR Rbhumat vibhumat prabhumat vaajavat (mantra) :: saMvatsara. TA 5.7.11 (pravargya, offerings after the main offering). savitR Rbhumat vibhumat prabhumat vaajavat worshipped. TA 5.7.11 savitre tvarbhumate vibhumate prabhumate vaajavate svaahety (TS 4.9.2) aaha / saMvatsaro vai savitarbhumaan vibhumaan prabhumaan vaajavaan / tasmaa evainaM juhoti / (pravargya, offerings after the main offering) savitRmaNDala the disk of the sun. AgnGS 2.7.11 [119,12-15] braahmaNasaMnidhau mantram uktvaapaH pibet saMnyastaM mayaa iti / gRhasthenopaniitaan vaiNavaantaan saMbhaaraan parigRhya savitRmaNDalam udviikSamaaNaH saMnyastaM mayaa iti trir uccaiH prabruuyaat / In the saMnyaasavidhi. savitR yajnasya :: brahman (a priest), see brahman (a priest) :: savitR yajnasya (TB). savituH sthaana see svarga loka. savituH sthaana obtained by the donor of the hastirathadaana. AVPZ 14.1.16 bRhaddhastirathaM yuktaM hastena tu dadan naraH / savituH sthaanam aapnoti divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam /16/ savya see left. savya in the sense of apradakSiNa, in a rite against snake's poison. KauzS 29.3 dadir hiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam (KauzS 28.1-4) /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/ savyaavRt AzvGS 4.4.9 ime jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti savyaavRto vrajanty anavekSamaaNaaH // In the dahanavidhi. savyaavRt AzvGPZ 2.17 [164.17-18] atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti sakRd anumantrya savyaavRd aavRtya. In the zraaddha. savyaavRt AzvGPZ 3.3 [168.6-7] kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto vrajanti. In the pitRmedha. savyaa zroNi the left buttock: an avadaana used as sauviSTakRta. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) savyadakSiNa of the grahayuddha, see apasavya. savya dos the left forearm: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) savya jaanu to be kneed down in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.1 athaato mRtabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH praagdakSiNam aayatanaM caturazraM gomayenopalipya praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaamukhas savyaM jaanuM nipaatya sakRd ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiiryaadbhir maarjayitvaa ... /1/ savya jaanu to be kneed down when the participants give water at the time of the udakakriyaa. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,12] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... kezaan saMprakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso 'hatavaasaso vaa dakSiNaa11mukhaaH sakRd unmajjyottiirya savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). savya jaanu to be kneed down when the participants of the cremation give water to the dead person with the duurvaanjali. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,1-6] baddhazikhaa yajnopaviitino29,1 'pa aacamya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya2 teSu duurvaanjalinodakam aadaaya savyaM jaanu nipaatya3 dakSiNaamukhaas tilamizraa apas taM praty asaav etat ta udakam i4ty utkSipanty evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa snaatvaapa aa5camya saM tvaa sincaami yajuSeti zaantiM kRtvaa (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). savya jaanu when the raajagavii is killed, the participants 'bend their left knees and apply dust to their bodies' (Kashikar's translation). BharPS 1.5.1-2 yadi ghnanti tataH saMpreSyati apidhaaya mukhaM dakSiNaapadiiM pratyakchirasiiM ghnata iti /1/ nihanyamaanaayaaM savyaani jaanuuny anunighnantaH paaMsuun avamRjante puruSasya sayaavari iti (TA 6.1.2.j) /2/ (pitRmedha) savya jaanu to be kneed down when the participants give vaasodaka at the time of the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ (pitRmedha) savyakramaat viSNu puraaNa 3.13.2b ... chraaddham abhyudaye ca yat /1/ yugmaan devaaMz ca pitryaaMz ca samyak savyakramaad dvijaan / puujayed bhojayec caiva tanmanaa naanyamaanasaH /2/ commentary hereon: savyakramaat pradakSiNakramaat. savya paaNi see left hand. savyarajju used to measure the ground of the zmazaana. KauzS 85.12 imaaM maatraam mimaamaha iti (AV 18.2.38) dakSiNataH savyarajjuM miitvaa /12/ savya sakthi see vaama sakthi. savyena PW, s.v. savya, 2) adverbial gebrauchte Casus des adj. b) savyena a) links ZB 11.4.2.3. KatyZS 3.7.18. KatyZS 4.1.10, bhaagavata puraaNa 5.21.8. b) rechts (suedwaerts) bRhatsaMhitaa 24.10, bRhatsaMhitaa 95.10. sa ya etc. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1.1-65, pp. 119-121, n. 18. sayaid piir Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 9: 155. sayonitva try to find it in other CARDs. sayonitva TS 6.2.2.7 ... yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuur ity aaha svayaivainad devatayaa vratayati sayonitvaaya zaantyai /7/ (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) sayuj txt. TS 4.4.5 sayuj bricks, kRttikaa bricks and three maNDaleSTakaa bricks (the fifth citi) (m.), 5.3.9. sayujaM kR- see devamaya. sayujaM kR- KS 23.3 [77.19-20] viSNoz carmaasi zarma yajamaanasyeti viSNur vai yajno vaiSNavo yajamaano viSNunaiva yajnenaatmaanam ubhayatas sayujaM kurute. (diikSaa, agniSToma) saiyad sultaan bibl. M. Islam, 1999, "saiyad sultaan: His birthplace and time," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, pp. 130-156. sazalka a fish which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.16 paaThiinarohitaav aadyau niyuktau havyakavyayoH / raajiivaan siMhatuNDaaMz ca sazalkaaM caiva sarvazaH /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sazalka a fish which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177cd-178ab zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ tathaa paaThiinaraajiivasazalkaaz ca dvijaatibhiH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) sazalka a fish which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.37 matsyaan sazalkaan bhunjiita maaMsaM rauravam eva ca / nivedya devataabhyas tu braahmaNebhyaz ca naanyathaa /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sazalya skanda puraaNa 7.4.24.65cd-68 sazalyaM ye prakurvanti vaasaraM kRSNasaMjnakam /65/ praayazcittaM na tasyaasti sazalyaM vaasaraM hareH / ye kurvanti na te yaanti manvantarazatiar divam /66/ pretatvaM duHsahaM putra duHsahaa yamayaatanaa / tasmaat putra na kartavyaM sazalyaM dvaadaziivratam /67/ kaarayanti hi ye tv ajnaaH kuuTayuktaaz ca hetukaaH / pretayoniM prayaasyanti pitRbhiH saha sarvataH /68/ saziraska try to find it in other CARDs. saziraska see snaana. saziraska snaana of the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.2 tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale sarvauSadhiphalottamaiH surabhimizraiH saziraskaaM kanyaam aaplaavya /2/ saziraska snaana of the bride in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.16 atha yasyaaH paaNiM grahiiSyan bhavati saziraskaa saaplutaa bhavati /16/ saziraska snaana of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ saziraska snaana of the bride in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ saziraska snaana of the woman at the time of puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.2, 10 praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /2/ ... praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praakziraaH saMvizati /10/ saziraska snaana of the woman in the siimantonnayaja/siimantakaraNa. GobhGS 2.7.3 praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /3/ saziraska snaana of the newly-born child at the time of the candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma. GobhGS 2.8.1 jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavyaastamite viite lohitimni anjalikRtaH pitopatiSThate /1/ scapegoat see aakhu as rudra's pazu. scapegoat see mahaapaatra. scapegoat the sin commited aganist mortals was wiped out by means of the animal victim. ZB 4.4.5.22. (avabhRtha) scapegoat a paryaariNii as a dakSiNaa of the nairRta caru in the house of the parivRtti in the raajasuuay. ZB 5.3.1.13 atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paryetya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaM vriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa yad yad evaasya atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte // scapegoat KauzS 18.16 kRSnazakuneH savyajanghaayaam ankam anubadhyaanke puroDaazaM pra pateta ity (AV 7.115.1) anaavRtaM prapaadayati. a rite. a nirRtikarma. school see lipizaalaa. school see naalandaa. school see paaThazaalaa. school see saaloTgi. school see vikramazilaa. school foundation or donation. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 97, c. notes 1-7. school Hindu temple colleges. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, pp. 132-140. scribe see kaayastha. scirbe as a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17ab udapaanayantragaandharvalekhyamaNiraagagandhayuktividaH / sea as a place ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6ab girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH / sea disaster seafarers are rescued by homage to the Buddha. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 41 with n. 9: divyaavadaana 41.2ff.; divyaavadaana 231.24ff.; mahaavastu 1.245.7ff.; avadaanazataka 1.23.10ff. sea disaster rakSases demand human sacrifice on the sea. jaataka 546 (6.469.22-24) sace vo vuhyamaanaanaM sattannaM udakaNNave manussabaliM esaano naavaM gaNheyya rakkhaso anupubbaM kathaM dattvaa muncesi dakarakkhato ti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 108 (9).) sea see saagara. sea see samudra. seafaring maritime activity. seafaring see sea disaster. seafaring JB 1.332 [138,27-29] atha yo 'kSareSu stobdhi yathaa naavaa vaa plavenavaa dviipaad dviipaM saMkraamed evam evaitaM samudram atitarati. seashell see cowry. seashell see zankha. seashell a vessel made of seashell is recommended in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.142d paatraM vanaspatimayaM tathaa parNamayaM punaH / raajataM vaa prakurviita tathaa saagarasaMbhavam /142/ sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM pitRRNaaM paatram ucyate / season see Rtu. seasonal try to find with "kaalodbhava". seasonal flower see puSpa: 'enumeration', 'twelve'. seasonal flower kaalodbhava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.9 dhuupadiipaiH sanaivedyaiH puSpaiH kaalodbhavais tathaa / zaMbhunaamaany athoccaarya homaH kaaryas tilaakSataiH /9/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.9 tatrasthaM zriidharaM zriizaM bhaktyaabhyarcya zriyaa saha / naivedyapuSpadhuupaadyaiH phalaiH kaalodbhavaiH zubhaiH /9/ (azuunyazayanavrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. padma puraaNa 6.174.58cd kaalodbhavaani puSpaaNi tathaa tulasiidalaani ca /58/ (nRsiMhavrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.55.6a tataH kaalodbhavaiH puSpaiH puujayitvaa janaardanam / dhuupaM caaguruNaa dattvaa kRtvaa naivedyam uttamam /6/ (putriiyaaSTamiivrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.164.2cd kaalodbhavaiH phalaiH puSpair gorasaiz ca pRthak pRthak /2/ (saptarSivrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.13d puujayed devam iizaanaM puSpaiH kaalodbhavais tataH /13/ vaamapaarzve umaaM deviiM dakSiNe tu mahezvaram / (umaamahezvaravrata) seasonal flower kaalodbhava. varaaha puraaNa 117.35 jalajaM sthalajaM caiva puSpaM kaalodbhavaM zuciH / mama saMsaaramokSaaya gRhya gRhya mamaacyuta /35/ (viSNupuujaavidhi) seasonal flower Rtukaalodbhava. padma puraaNa 6.174.56cd, 58cd maNDapaM kaarayet tatra puSpastavakazobhitam / RtukaalodbhavaiH puSpaiH puujyo 'haM ca yathaavidhi /56/ ... kaalodbhavaani puSpaaNi tathaa tulasiidalaani ca /58/ (nRsiMhavrata) seasonal flower Rtukusum(a). skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.119 Rtukusumena gandhena samabhyarcya divaakaram / catuHsamudramaryaadaaM sa bhunkte pRthiviim imaam /119/ (suuryapuujaa) seasonal flower RtupuSpa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.30a bahuuni RtupuSpaaNi puSpavRSTyartham eva hi / naTanartakamsukhyaaz ca gaayanaa bahavas tathaa /30/ (mahaavediimahotsava) seasonal flower tatkaalasaMbhava. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.30b sitaaSTamyaaM tu caitrasya puSpais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH / azokair api yaH kuryaan mantreNaanena puujanam /30/ na tasya jaayate zoko rogo vaapy atha kurgatiH / (durgaapuujaa) seasonal flower tatkaalasaMbhava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.42d tato devagRhaM vrajet / tatrasthaaM puujayed deviiM puSpais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH /42/ (zriipancamiivrata, angapuujaa of lakSmii) seasonal fruit see Rtuphala. seasonal fruit seasonal sweet fruits, for example kharjuura and maatulingas, are recommended to the azuunyazayanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.16-20ab yaani tatra mahaabaaho kaale santi phalaani tu / madhuraaNi sutiivraaNi na caapi kaTukaani tu /16/ daatavyaani nRpazreSTha svazaktyaa zayane nRpa / madhuraaNi pradattaani naro vallabhataaM vrajet /17/ yoSic ca kuruzaarduula bhartur vallabhataam iyaat / tasmaat kaTukatiivraaNi striilingaani vivarjayet /18/ kharjuuramaatulingaani zvetena zirasaa saha / phalaani zayane raajan yajnabhaagaharasya tu /19/ deyaani kuruzaarduula svazaktyaa munjakezine / (azuunyazayanavrata) seasonal fruit seasonal fruits recommended for the worship of gaNeza. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.28ab daaDimaanaaM zriiphalaanaam asaMkhyaani phalaani ca /26/ khajuuraaNaaM kapitthaanaaM jambuunaaM vividhaani ca / aamraaNaaM panavaanaaM ca kadaliinaaM ca naarada / phalaani naarikelaanaam asaMkhyaani dadau mudaa /27/ anyaani parikakvaani kaaladezodbhavaani ca / dadau taani mahaabhaaga svaaduuni madhuraaNi ca /28/ (gaNezapuujaa) seat see aasana. seat see aayatana. seat see sadana. seat see viparikramaNa (change of the seats of the Rtvijs). seat of the patnii, Caland's note on ApZS 2.5.8: Der Sitzort der Herrin des Hauses ist somit suedlich von der Stelle, wo sie umguertet worden is (suutra 2), suedwestlich vom gaarhapatya (vgl. TB 3.3.3.2). seat of the patnii: in the south from the place of the patniisaMnahana. TB 3.3.3.2 yat pazcaat praacy anvaasiita / anayaa samadaM dadhiita / devaanaa patniyaa samadaM dadhiita / dezaad dakSiNata udiicy anvaaste / aatmano gopiithaaya / seat of the patnii: behind the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 1.12 [17,14-15] atha jaghanena gaarhapatya14m upasiidati suprajasas tvaa vayaM supatniir upasedima / agne15 sapatnadambhanam adabhaaso adaabhyam // (TS 1.1.10.f). (darzapuurNamaasa, patsniisaMnahana) seat of the patnii: to the south-east of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 2.5.2 and 8 aazaasaanaa saumanasam ity (TS 1.1.10.e) apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnum aaziinaaM patniiM saMnahyati tiSThantiiM vaa /2/ ... tasmaad dezaad apakramya suprajasas tvaa vayam iti (TS 1.1.10.f) dakSiNata udiicy upavizati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana) sect see saMpradaaya. sectarianism see saMpradaaya. sectarianism see tolerance. sectarianism of the lingapuraaNa. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 187. linga puraaNa 1.107.41-42. secret see adhikaara: to study a teaching. secret see cryptic. secret see disguise. secret see guhya. secret see mantroddhaara. secret see rahasya. secret see saMdhaabhaaSaa. secret bibl. Phyllis Granoff, 2001, "Art and Religious Doctrine: Some Comments on the Hidden and Secret in Medieval Indian Religious Traditions," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 351-368. secret bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 71-95: Geheimnisse und Verschluesselungstechniken. secret The esoteric character of the tantric literature entails a strong emphasis on secrecy. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 13.) secret the doctrine of the puruSamedha is not to be taught to everybody. ZB 13.6.2.20 ... sa vaa eSa na sarvasmaa anuvaktavyaH sarvaM hi puruSamedho net sarvasmaa iva sarvaM bravaaNiiti yo nv eva jnaatas tasmai bruuyaad atha yo 'nuucaano 'tha yo 'sya priyaH syaan net tv eva sarvasmaa iva /20/ secret the Rgvidhaana is to be kept secret and not to be related to unqualified persons. Rgvidhaana 4.141-142 (27.5-6) dharmajne satyavaadini brahmadaanaM ca diiyate / tad idaM paraM brahma guhyaM paavanam adbhutam /141/ naaprazaantaaya daatavyaM naaputraayaatapasvine / naasaMvatsaroSitaaya naaziSyaayaahitaaya ca /142/ secret the naaraayaNabali is regarded as a secret teaching. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.4ab pretiibhuutadvijaatiinaaM saMbhuute mRtyuvaikRte / teSaaM maargagatisthaanaM vidhaanaM kathayaamy aham /3/ zRNu taarkSya paraM gopyaM jaate durmaraNe sati / (naaraayaNabali) secret the aadityazayanavrata is to be kept secret to unqualified persons. matsya puraaNa 55.29 naitad viziilaaya na daambhikaaya kutarkaduSTaaya vinindakaaya / prakaazaniiyaM vratam indumauler yaz caapi nindaam adhikaaM vidhatte /29/ (aadityazayanavrata) secret the pratimaasasaptamiivrata is to be kept secret to unqualified persons. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.209.13-14 tatas te sarvam aakhyaataM yathaa guhyatamaM vibhoH / naiva deyam aziSyaaya naabhaktaaya kadaa cana /13/ na ca paapakRte deyaM na deyaM naastikaaya vaa / kRtaghne naastike viira na deyaM kruurakarmaNi /14/ (pratimaasasaptamiivrata) secret the saptamiivratas related in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195-196 are to be kept secret to unqualified persons. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.55-56ab ity evaM te samaakhyaataM mayaa guhyam idaM khaga / abhaktaaya na daatavyaM naaziSyaaya kathaMcana /55/ na ca paapakRte viira daatavyaM vinataatmaja / vyaadhes tu naazanaarthaaya deyaM vipraaya suvrata /56/ dattvaa svargam avaapnoti zrutvaa ca vidhivat khaga /57/ (dvaadazanaamikaasaptamii) secret the story of birth of gaNeza is to be kept secret to unqualified persons. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 35.50cd-51ab na prakaazyam idaM vatsa tattvaM devyaas tu yan mahat /50/ yasmai kasmai na daatavyaM daatavyaM bhaktizaaline / (birth of gaNeza) secret the doctrine of kaalavancana should be kept sectret to unqualified persons. ziva puraaNa 5.26.22-23 zRNu devi pravakSyaami yoginaaM hitakaamyayaa / parajnaanaprakathanaM na deyaM yasya kasya cit /22/ zraddadhaanaaya daatavyaM bhaktiyuktaaya dhiimate anaastikaaya zuddhaaya dharmanityaaya bhaamini /23/ secret a doctrine related in the kaapileyopaakhyaana is to be kept secret to unqualified persons. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.32.39-40 naitat khalaayopadizen naaviniitaaya karhi cit / na stabdhaaya na bhinnaaya naiva dharmadhvajaaya ca /39/ na lolupaayopadizen na gRhaaruuDhacetase / naabhaktaaya ca me jaatu na madbhaktadviSaam api /40/ secret the doctrines of the sixteen nityaas of the nityaaSoDazikaarNava has been kept secret. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 60.) secret a doctrine is to be kept secret. kubjikaamata 23.127-130 anaadezaan na tad deyaM datte syaal lingabhedakRt / lubdhakruddheSu duSTeSu gopayedaM surakSitam // ... // secret the biijamantras of tumburu and his four sisters are to be kept secret. viiNaazikhatantra 127cd guhyam etat samuddiSTaM praSTavyaM naanyataH param. secret to be kept secret. viiNaazikhatantra 312-315 gopitavyaM prayatnena tantrasaaraM sudurlabham / mamaapi gopitaM devi sarvajnenaapi sarvadaa /312/ nizcayaM mama baddhvaanta? yac ca devena bhaaSitam / tvayaapi caivam evaM hi rakSaNiiyaM prayatnataH /313/ cintaaratnam idaM guhyam vratasaadhanavarjitam / anusmaraNaamaatreNa samyag jnaaya krameNa tu /314/ varNayaagakrameNaiva puurvoktena yathaakramam / sidhyate naatra saMdehaH sarvakaamas tu mantriNaam /315/ secret to be kept secret. siddhayogezvariimata 22 is enumerative up to verse 24, listing yoginiis of the four yugas and giving some of their characteristics. From vers 25, the text gives a very picturesque description of a circle of frightening yoginiis on a red wheel in the middle of an ocean of blood, who are churning the nectar of immortality in the middle of the wheel. The last two verses emphasise that this doctrine should be kept secret. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xiii.) secret to be kept secret. yonitantra 1.1-4 kailaasazikharaaruuDham devadevaM jagadgurum / sadaasmeramukhii durgaa papraccha naganandinii /1/ catuHSaSTiini tantraaNi kRtaani bhavataa prabho / teSaaM madhye pradhaanaani vada me karuNaanidhe /2/ mahaadeva uvaaca // zRNu paarvati caarvangi asti guhyatamaM priye / koTivaaraM vaaritaasi tathaapi zrotum icchasi /3/ striisvabhaavaac ca caarvangi zazvaan maaM paripRcchasi / gopaniiyaM prayatnena tvayaiva vidyate ca tat /4/ secret to be kept secret. yonitantra 3.1-3 athaa vakSye mahezaani saavadhaanaavadhaaraya / gopaniiyaM prayatnena na prakaazyaM kadaa cana /1/ prakaazaat siddhihaaniH syaat prakaazaad vadhabandhanam / prakaazaan mantranaazaH syaat prakaazaac chivahaa bhavet /2/ yonitattvasamudbhuutaM tantraM tantrapradhaanakam / sugopyaM yadi tantraM hi tvatsnehaat prakaazitam /3/ secret to be kept secret. yonitantra 4.1-2ab mahaaciinakramoktena sarvaM kaaryaM japaadikam / iti te kathitaa devi yonipuujaavidhir mayaa /1/ sugopyaM yadi devezi tava snehaat prakaazitam / secret to be kept secret. tantraraajatantra 1.4 zRNu kaadimataM tantraM puurNam anyaanapkeSayaa / gopyaM sarvaprayatnena gopanaM tantracoditam /4/ secret to be kept secret: the worshipper of lalitaa keeps the kula books secret. parazuraama kalpasuutra 6.39 lalitopaasako ... kulapustakaani gopaayet ... // (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 72.) secret cakrasaMvarasaadhana was kept secret by means of the mleccha's language. cakrasaMvarasaadhana 2 tat(heruka)saadhanam ahaM vakSye gopitaM mlecchabhaaSayaa / cakrasaMvaraguhyaarthaM siddhimantrasamuccayam // secret "In his great commentary on the fundamental yoga-tantra called tattvasaMgraha, aanandagarbha wites: `This secret' means dwelling in [or upon] the disk of the full moon; ... that is secret because it is not proper to be taught to all persons." (Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 165.) sedhaa a pancanakha animal permitted to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177ac bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sedi, azanayaa :: idhmavaahau, see idhmavaahau :: sedi, azanayaa. (BaudhZS). seeing reveals a demon's real being. TS 4.5.1.3h asau yo 'vasarpati niilagriivo vilohitaH / utainaM gopaa adRzann adRzann udahaaryaH / utainaM vizvaa bhuutaani sa dRSTo mRDayaati naH /h/ (zatarudriya) seeing off see visarjana. seeing off of the aacaarya. skanda puraaNa 4.80.63c ity aacaaryaM samaapRccha tathety uktaz ca tena vai / aasiimaantam anuvrajya dattvaanyebhyo 'pi zaktitaH /63/ (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) seeing off of brahmins. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.59c paritoSya sapatniikaan haste dattvaa ca modakaan / aasiimaantam anuvrajya bhunjiita saha bandhubhiH /59/ (adhimaasavrata) seeing off of brahmins. naarada puraaNa 2.61.76 tatas taan braahmaNaan bhaktyaa caasiimaantam anuvrajet / anuvrajya tu taan vipraan namaskRtya nivartya ca /76/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) sekaa in maalava. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.57-58 maalave tu tathaa sekaa mudraamudgaradhaariNii / saadhakaanaaM priyaa nityaM yazasvinii prazamsyaaH syuH /57/ tasmin kSetre sthitaa devii madhuvRkSasamaazritaa / samaH puMsasvaro naama kSetrapaalo vizvezvaraH /58/ sekanirNa by advayavajra, edition in the advayavajrasaMgraha by Haraprasad Shastri, 1927, GOS XL, nr. 5. LTT. sekoddeza edition. G. Orofino, sekoddeza: A Critical Edition of the Tibetan Translations with an Appendix by Runiero gnoli on the Sanskrit Text, Rome: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1994. LTT. sekoddezaTiikaa of naDapaada (naaropaa), edition. by Mario E. Carelli, Baroda 1941. sekaa. LTT sekoddezaTiikaa bibl. M. Nihom, 1984, "Notes on the origin of some quotations in the sekoddezaTiikaa of naDapaada," IIJ 27: 17-26. sekaa. sekoddezaaTiikaa bibl. Francesco Sferra and Merzagora Stefania, 2006, The sekoddezatiikaa by naaropaa, Rom: Instituo Italiano per l'Africa e l'Orientale. self-immolation see aatmayajna. self-immolation see suicide. self-immolation D.N. Lorenzen, 1972, The kaapaalikas and kaalamukhas, p. 76. self-immolation T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, pp. 108-111. self-immolation maaliniivijaya tantra 10.27-31. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 110.) self-sacrifice see aatmayajna. self-sacrifice offering of one's own flesh, cf. prajaapati offers his own vapaa, in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama and pazukaama. TS 2.1.1.4-6 prajaapatir vaa idam eka aasiit so ekaamayata prajaaH pazuunt sRjeyeti sa aatmano vapaam ud akhidat taam agnau praagRhNaat tato ejas tuuparaH samabhavat. self-sacrifice of azvatthaaman to rudra. mbh 10.7.50-58 atha drauNir dhanuSpaaNir baddhagodhaangulitravaan / svayam evaatmanaatmaanam upaaharam upaaharat /50/ dhanuuMSi samidhas tatra pavitraaNi zitaaH zaraaH / havir aatmavataz caatmaa tasmin bhaarata karmaNi /51/ tataH saumyena mantreNa droNaputraH prataapavaan / upahaaraM mahaamanyur athaatmaanam upaaharat /52/ taM rudraM raudrakarmaaNaM raudraiH karmabhir acyutam / abhiSTutya mahaatmaanam ity uvaaca kRtaanjaliH /53/ imam aatmaanam adyaahaM jaatam aangirase kule / agnau juhomi bhagavan pratigRhNiiSva maaM balim /54/ bhavadbhaktyaa mahaadeva parameNa samaadhinaa / asyaam aapadi vizvaatmann upaakurmi tavaagrataH /55/ tvayi sarvaaNi bhuutaani sarvabhuuteSu caasi vai / guNaanaaM hi pradhaanaanaam ekatvaM tvayi tiSThati /56/ sarvabhuutaazaya vibho havir bhuutam upasthitam / pratigRhaaNa maaM deva yady azakyaaH pare mayaa /57/ ity uktvaa drauNir aathaaya taaM vediiM diiptapaavakaam / saMtyaktaatmaa samaaruhya kRSNavartmany upaavizat /58/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 144.) self-sacrifice offering of flesh of one's own: the penitent for bhruuNahatyaa offers eight aahutis of loma, tvac, lohita, maaMsa, snaavan, medas, asthi and majjan. VasDhS 20-25-26 bhruuNahaagnim upasamaadhaaya juhuyaad etaaH /25/ lomaani mRtyor juhomi lomabhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti prathamaam / tvacaM mRtyor juhomi tvacaa mRtyuM vaasaya iti dvitiiyaam / lohitaM mRtyor juhomi lohitena mRtyuM vaasaya iti tRtiiyaam / maaMsaM mRtyor juhomi maaMsena mRtyuM vaasaya iti caturthiim / snaavaani mRtyor juhomi snaavabhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti pancamiim / medo mRtyor juhomi medasaa mRtyuM vaasaya iti SaSThiim / asthiini mRtyor juhomi asthibhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti saptamiim / majjaanaM mRtyor juhomi majjaabhir mRtyuM vaasaya ity aSTamiim iti /26/ (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 76.) self-sacrifice offering of flesh of one's own. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.165-166ab; 176cd-177 yaH svahRdayasaMjaatamaaMsaM maaSapramaaNataH / tilamudgapramaaNaad vaa devyai dadyaat tu bhaktitaH /165/ SaNmaasaabhyantare tasmaat kaamam iSTam avaapnuyaat / ... yenaatmamaaMsaM satyena dadaamiizvari bhuutaye /176/ nirvaaNaM tena satyena dehi haM haM namo namaH / ity anena tu mantreNa svamaaMsaM vitared budhaH /177/ self-sacrifice offering of flesh of one's won in various acts performed by the citizens to avert the death of harSa's father described in the harSacarita (trans. E.B. Cowell and F.W. Thomas, pp. 135-136, ed. P.V. Kane, part II, text p.21): Young nobles werebruning themselves with lamps to propitiate the Mothers [maatRkaas]. In one place a Dravidian was ready to solicit the Vampire [vetaala] with the offering of a skull. In another an Andhra man was holding up his arms like a rampart to conciliate caNDikaa. Elsewhere young servants were pacifying mahaakaala by holding melting gum [guggulu] on their heads. In another place a group of relatives was intent on an oblation of their own flesh, which they severed with keen knives. Elsewhere, again, yound courtiers were openly resorting to the sale of human flesh. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17.) self-sacrifice to durgaa of his self by king meghavarman to save a sick son of a braahmaNa. raajataranginii 3.83, 91, 93. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 144.) self-sacrifice of her flesh of thigh by suppiyaa to use in broth for a sick monk. mahaavagga 6.23.1-3; anguttaranikaaya 1.14.7 (1,26). Cf. Horner, Women under primitive Buddhism, 334. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 43 with n. 33.) self-sacrifice of his head by candraprabha. divyaavadaana 326.16-23 ahaM ... tyaagaM kariSyaami asmiM tyaagaM svaziraHparityaagaM yena caahaM satyena svaziraH parityajaami na raajyaarthaaya na svargaarthaaya na bhogaarthaaya na zakratvaaya ... ahaM anuutaraaM samyaksambodhim abhisambuddhyaadaantaan sattvaan damayeyam ... aparinirvrtaan parinirvaapayeyam anena satyena satyavacanena saphalaH parizramaH syaat. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 31 with n. 32.) self-sacrifice by ruupavatii of her flesh of breast to a starving woman. divyaavadaana 472.24ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 21-22 with n. 10.) self-sacrifice padmaka throws himself into a river and becomes a red fish by eating flesh of which people are saved from famine. avadaanazataka1.171.2ff. (raajaa ... ) praNidhiM kartum aarabdhaH yena satyena satyavacanena mahaavyasanagataan sattvaan vyaadhipiiDitaan dRSTvaa svajiivitam iSTaM parityajaamy anena satyena satyavaakyenaasyaaM vaalukaayaaM nadyaaM mahaan rohitamatsyaH praadur bhaveyam. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 31-32 with n. 33.) self-sacrifice a rabbit requests mahendra to give rain before he burns himself to worship a RSi. avadaanazataka 1.210.7 araNye me samaagamya viveke ramate manaH / anena satyavaakyena mahendraM deva varSa nu // (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 32 with n. 34.) self-sacrifice by a king of deer to save a doe which is pregnant. jaataka 12 (Chalmers's translation, p. 40). self-sacrifice by indra to save the livings in a forest. jaataka 31 (kulaavaka-jaataka) [203.8-11] kulaavakaa maatali simbalismiM iisaamukhena parivajjayassu / kaamaM cajaama asuresu paaNaM maa-y-ime dijaa vikulaavaa ahesun // seller of madya RV 1.191.10 suurye viSam aa sajaami dRtiM suraavato gRhe / so cin nu na maraati no vayam maraamaare asya yojanaM hariSThaa madhu tvaa madhulaa cakaara // (Kane 2: 792.) seller of madya arthazaastra 2.25.1 suraadhyakSaH suraakiNvavyavahaaraan durge janapade skandhaavaare vaa tajjaatasuraakiNvavyavahaaribhiH kaarayet. AVPZ 1.30.4 sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivarteta ... . seller of madya yaajnavalkya smRti 1.141 pratigrahe suunicakridhvajivezyaanaraadhipaaH / duSTaa dazagunaM puurvaat puurvaad ete yathaakramam // mitaakSaraa: suunaa praaNihiMsaa saasyaastiiti suunii praaNihiMsaaparaH / cakrii tailakaH / dhvajii suraavikrayii. seller of madya yaajnavalkya smRti 1.164-165 nRzaMsaraajarajakakRtaghnavadhajiivinaam / cailadhaavasuraajiivasahopapativezmanaam /164/ pizunaanRtinoz caiva tathaa caakrikabandinaam eSaam annaM na bhoktavyaM somavikrayiNas tathaa /165/ mitaakSaraa: rajako vastraadiinaaM niilaadiraagakaarakaH ... vadhajiivii praaNinaaM vadhena vartakaH caivadhaavo vastranirNejanakRt suraajiivo madyavikrayajiivii ... caakrikas tailakaH zaakaTikaz cety eke ... bandinaH staavakaaH somavikrayii somalataayaa vikretaa. semen see retas. seminal loss see retas. seminal loss a means to prevent it: kanyaakartitasuutra. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 269] Take some cotton thread, have a young girl twist it into a cord, and, following the earlier procedure [described in Capter 7], tie seven knots. If you recite [one of ] the [following] vidyaas seven hundred times and tie [the cord] around your waist in the early morning (= in the evening?), then it will prevent seminal loss. senaa see aniika. senaa see graama. senaa see muSTihan. senaa see patti. senaa see ratha. senaa see satvan. senaa see sic. senaa :: indraaNii, see indraaNii :: senaa. senaa :: indrasya patnii, see devapatnii. senaa consists of three classes: parama, madhyama and avama. AV 6.103.2ab saM paramaant sam avamaan atho saM dyaami madhyamaan / indras taan paryahaar daamnaa taan agne saMdyaa tvam /2/ (used in KauzS 16.6 in a yuddhakarma) senaa consists of three classes: mukhyas, madhyas and avaras. KauzS 15.15-18 saaMgraamikam etaa vyaadizati madhye mRtyur itare sene /15/ paraajeSyamaaNaan mRtyur ativartate jeSyanto mRtyum /16/ agreSuutkucatsu mukhyaa hanyante madhyeSu madhyaa anteSv avare /17/ evam iSiikaaH /18/ one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse by the udgaatR. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,4-5] ... udgaatottarataH saha zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM4 madhye 'zvaH zvaa ca. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) senaa one hundred talpya raajaputras, one hundred araajan ugras, one hundred suutas and graamaNiis, and one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,1-5] 'thaa209,1dhvaryuH purastaat pratipadyate saha zatena talpyaanaaM raajaputraaNaaM2 brahmaa dakSiNataH saha zatenaaraajnaam ugraaNaaM hotaa pazcaat saha3 zatena suutagraamaNiinaam udgaatottarataH saha zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM4 madhye 'zvaH zvaa ca. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) senaa one hundred talpya raajaputras, one hundred araajan ugras, one hundred suutas and graamaNiis, and one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.5.4 (5.1-3) catvaara RtvijaH samukSanti / aabhya evainaM catasRbhyo digbhyo 'bhisamiirayanti / zatena raajaputraiH sahaadhvaryuH / purastaat pratyaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti / raajyaM vaa adhvaryuH / kSatraM raajaputraH / raajyenaivaasmin kSatraM dadhaati / zatenaaraajabhir ugraiH saha brahmaa /1/ dakSiNata udaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti / balaM vai brahmaa / balam araajograH / balenaivaasmin balaM dadhaati / zatena suutagraamaNibhiH saha hotaa / pazcaat praaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaasyai vizaH /2/ bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai / bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai / bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai / bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai / bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti / bhuumaa vai hotaa / bhuumaa suutagraamaNyaH / bhuumnaivasmin bhuumaanaM dadhaati / zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRbhiH sahodgaataa / uttarato dakSiNaa tiSThan prokSati /3/ anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti / aayurdaa udgaataa / aayuH kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH / aayuSaivaasminn aayur dadhaati /4/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) senaa one hundred talpya raajaputras, one hundred ugras, one hundred suutas and graamaNiis, and one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,7-19] tam adhvaryuH purastaat pratyaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena7 medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM talpyaa8 raajaaputraaH prokSanti brahmaa dakSiNata udaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane9naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti (TB 3.8.5.2) tasyaanu prokSaNaM10 zatam araajaana ugraaH prokSanti hotaa pazcaat praaGmukhas tiSThan prokSa11ty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahva12jaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai13 bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraaya14spoSaayai bahusarvadhanaayai raajaastv iti (cf. TB 3.8.5.2-3 (without bahusarvadhanaayai)) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM15 suutagraamaNyaH prokSanty udgaatottarato dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane16naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) tasyaanu prokSaNaM17 zataM kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH prokSanti. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) senaa one hundred raajaputras, one hundred araajan ugras, one hundred suutas and graamaNiis, and one hundred kSattRs and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse. ApZS 20.4.1-4 zatena raajaputraiH sahaadhvaryuH purastaat pratyaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) /4.1/ zatenaaraajabhir ugraiH saha brahmaa dakSiNata udaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti (TB 3.8.5.2) /2/ zatena suutagraamaNibhiH saha hotaa pazcaat praaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti (TB 3.8.5.2-3) /3/ zatena kSattRsaMgrahiitRbhiH sahodgaatottarato dakSiNaa tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) /4/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) one hundred equipped talpya raajaputras tother with their equipped charioteers guard the horse during its wandering in the year. ApZS 20.5.13-14 zataM talpyaa raajaputraaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zatam ugraa araajaanaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zataM vaizyaa vipathinaH zataM zuudraa varuuthinaH /13/ te 'zvasya goptaaro bhavanti /14/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) senaa an enumeration of those who guard the horse during its wandering. ApZS 20.5.10-14 zataM kavacino rakSanti /10/ aparyaavartayanto 'zvam anucaranti /11/ catuHzataa ity ekeSaam /12/ zataM talpyaa raajaputraaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zatam ugraa araajaanaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zataM vaizyaa vipathinaH zataM zuudraa varuuthinaH /13/ te 'zvasya goptaaro bhavanti /14/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) senaagni KauzS 60.5 savaagnisenaagnii taadarthikau nirmathyau vaa bhavataH /5/ Gonda, savayajna, p. 117f. Cf. comm. on PGS 1.10.1. senaaH of rudra see rudrasenaa. senaanii an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1a namo hiraNyabaahave senaanye dizaaM ca pataye namo /a/ (zatarudriya) senaanii a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . senaapati a people ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam / senaapati Mars is senaapati. bRhajjaataka 2.1cd raajaanau raviziitaguu kSitisuto netaa kumaaro budhaH suurir daanavapuujitaz ca sacivau preSyaH sahasraaMzujaH // senaapati a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ senaapati taamra is an ominous color of the sun which indicates a disaster for the senaapati. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.21 uurdhvakaro divasakaras taamraH senaapatiM vinaazayati / piito narendraputraM zvetas tu purohitaM hanti /21/ senaapati in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Mars damages to senaapati and saMgraamas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.23ab kujavijite bhRgutanaye balamukhyavadho narendrasaMgraamaaH / senaapati bhaya for the senaapati: when the northern part of the vedi is defective. bRhadyaatraa 18.2 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/ senaapatikaama to become a senaapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,24-25] senaapatikaamaH kundapuSpaaNi juhuyaat / sainaapatyaM labhate / senaayai devataa :: indraaNii, see indraaNii :: senaayai devataa. senaayaaM saMbhuuta a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . sense organs for the difference of vital functions and sense organs, see mantra beginning with 'vaaG ma aasan/aasye ...' . sendra see sadeva. sendra TS 2.5.4.1 brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai darzapuurNamaasau yajeta ya enau sendrau yajeteti vaimRdhaH puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyo bhavati tena puurNamaasaH sendra aindraM dadhy amaavaasyaayaaM tenaamaavaasyaa sendraa ya evaM vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate sendraav evainau yajate zvaH-zvo 'smaa iijaanaaya vasiiyo bhavati. separate performance in gayaa the zraaddha of one's mother is performed separately from that of one's father. agni puraaNa 115.9 aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare / atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha /9/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) separate performance in gayaa the zraaddha of one's mother is performed separately from that of one's father. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.23 zraaddhaM tu navadevatyaM kuryaad dvaadazadaivatam / anvaSTakaasu vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare /24/ atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha / (gayaamaahaatmya) separate performance in gayaa the zraaddha of one's mother is performed separately from that of one's father. naarada puraaNa 2.45.71 aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca kSaye 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra svaaminaa saha /71/ (gayaamaahaatmya) separate performance in gayaa the zraaddha of one's mother is performed separately from that of one's father. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.17-18 aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca mRte 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra patinaa saha /17/ separate performance in gayaa the zraaddha of one's mother is performed separately from that of one's father. naarada puraaNa 2.45.26 svagotre vaa vigotre vaa daMpatyoH piNDapaatane / apRthaG niSphalaM zraaddhaM piNDaM codakatarpaNam /26/ (gayaamaahaatmya) serpent see naaga. serpent see snake. serpent offering to the serpents in the vaizvadeva in the agnihotra. serpent in the case when someone is bitten by a snake, see daSTacikitsaa. serpent KauzS 50.17-22 removal of serpents, vermin, etc. from house and lands. serpent worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra azleSaa. AVPZ 1.38.2 yaa naH stutaH parihiNomi medhyaa tapyamaanam RSibhiH kaamazocibhiH / jaratkaarasuunor RSibhir maniiSibhis taa azleSaa abhirakSantu no 'ragaiH // (nakSatradaivata mantra) serpent worship see sarpabali. serpent worship see sarpanaamaani. serpent worship try to find "sarpa" and "worshipped". serpent worship bibl. Pratapachandra Ghosha, 1870, "The vaastu yaaga and its bearings upon tree and serpent worships in India," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. XXXIX, pp. 199-232. serpent worship bibl. Francesco Brighenti, 2001, zakti Cult in Orissa, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld, pp. 307-313. serpent worship AV 8.7.23; AV 11.9.16; AV 11.9.24. serpent worship mantra. KS 16.15 [238,12-17] namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthivyaam adhi / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // yeSu vaa yaatudhaanaa ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // ye vaado rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (agnicayana) serpent worship mantra. MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6] namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ya iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vanaspatiinaam / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye amii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye apsu SadaaMsi cakrire tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (agnicayana) serpent worship mantra. TS 4.2.8.3 g-i namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (agnicayana) serpent worship mantra. VS 13.6-8 namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /6/ yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /7/ ye vaamii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadas kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // servant see preSya. servant see zuudra. seTThi bibl. I. Fis'er, 1954, The problem of the seTThi in Buddhist jaatakas, Archiv Orienta`lni` (Praha), 22: 238-266. setu see setubandhana. setu KS 28.4 [156,18-19] maadhyandinaad vai savanaad devaas svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaam eta aakramaas saMkramaa yad dakSiNaa yad dakSiNaa dadaati setum eva kiirtvaa svargaM lokam eti. setu KS 28.4 [157,1] tasmaad iha bahu dattaM prazaMsanti jyaayaaMsam eva setuM kirate. setu to reach the svarga loka. MS 4.8.3 [109,11-13] svargo vai loko maadhyaMdinaM savanaM yan maadhyaMdine savane dakSiNaa diiyante svargasya lokasyaakraantyai bahu deyaM setuM vaa etat kurute svargasya lokasya samaSTyai. setu as an object ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16cd sauraaSTrasetujalamaargapaNyavilaparvataazrayiNaH /16/ setu means oMkaara/praNava. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.72-79 mantraaNaaM praNavaH setus tatsetuH praNavaH smRtaH / kSaraty anoMkRtaH puurvaM parastaac ca viziiryate /72/ namaskaaro mahaamantro deva ity ucyate suraiH / dvijaatiinaam ayaM mantraH zuudraanaaM sarvakarmaNi /73/ akaaraM caaty ukaaraM ca makaaraM ca prajaapatiH / devatrayaat samuddhRtya praNavaM nirmame puraa /74/ sa udaatto dvijaatiinaaM raajnaam syaad anudaattakaH / pracitaz corujaataanaaM manasaapi tathaa smaret /75/ caturdazasvaro yo 'sau zeSa aukaarasaMjnakaH / sa caanusvaaracandraabhyaaM zuudraaNaam setur ucyate /76/ niHsetu ca yathaa toyaM kSaNaan nimnaM prasarpati / mantras tathaiva niHsetuH kSaNaat kSarati yajvanaam /77/ tasmaat sarvatra mantreSu caturvaNaa dvijaatayaH / paarzvayoH setum aadaaya japakarma samaarabhet /78/ zuudraaNaam aadisetur vaa dviHsetur vaa yathecchataH / dviHsetavaH samaakhyaataaH sarvadaiva dvijaatayaH /79/ setu or setubandha an important device for the irrigation. J. Laping, 1979, "Ancient Technology of Irrigation in India," Asie du Sud, Traditions et Changements, p. 46. setubandha a commentary of bhaaskararaaya on the nityaaSoDazikaarNava, see nityaaSoDazikaarNava. setubandhamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.1 dakSiNodadhisthazriiraamanirmitasetubandhayaatraasetubandhadarzanaraamasetusnaanaraamezvaralingadarzanamaahaatmya. (setumaahaatmya) setumaadhavamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.50. (puNyanidhi, a king of madhuraapurii, got devii lakSmii as his daughter. viSNu came in the form of a braahmaNa to him and beat lakSmii who was picking up flowers. viSNu was caught and appeared in the dream of the king showing his own form. baramon, pariikSaa, svapna) (setumaahaatmya) setubandhana see kSudrasetubandhana. setubandhana see utsarga. setubandhana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.36cd-50. (v) (c) setubandhana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.1-20ab. (v) (c) setubandhana txt. padma puraaNa 1.59. setubandhana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.36cd-50: 36cd opening remarks, 37-42 eight names of viSNu and pRthivii and vizvakarman are worshipped (in the maNDala), 43 homas to the devataas, 44-46 utsarjana with mantras, 47 a yuupa is erected in a garta filled with pancaratna, 48-49ab dakSiNaa, 49cd-50 a kadalii is planted. setubandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.36cd-50 (2.3.1.36cd-43) tantau vizeSaM vakSyaami varaa evedam ity Rcaa /36/ balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / evaM saMpuujya vidhinaa dakSiNe pRthiviiM yajet /38/ zuddhakaancanavarNaabhaaM varaabhayakaraaM zubhaam / maNDuukasthaaM ca dvibhujaaM sarvaalaMkaarasundariim /39/ syonaa pRthiviiti mantreNa puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM baliM dadyaat sazarkaram /40/ vaamato vizvakarmaaNaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / zuulaTankadharaM zaantaM saMyajed upacaarakaiH /41/ vizvann iti Rcaa taM ca baliM ca madhu piSTakam / dadyaaj japec ca kauSmaaNDaM suuktaM pauruSam eva ca /42/ madhupaayasayuktena homaan aSTau vidhaaya ca / ekaikaM homayet pazcaat pRthiviihomakarmaNi /43/ setubandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.36cd-50 (2.3.1.44-50) samutsRjya tataH setum imaM mantraM paThet tataH / picchile patitaanaaM ca ucchritenaangasaMgataH /44/ pratiSThite dharmasetau dharmo me syaan na paatakam / setor asya prabandhasya zraddhayaa parayaa tathaa /45/ ye caatra praaNinaH santi rakSaaM kurvanti setavaH / vedaagamena yat puNyaM yathaiva hi samarpitam /46/ gartaM kRtvaa pancaratnaM saMsthaapyaM tadanantaram / saMsthaapya ca tato yuupaM saMpuujya ca yathaavidhi /47/ aacaaryaaya tato dadyaad iSTaaM ca varadakSiNaam / puujayed dvijadaaMpatyaM laajaabhiH paripuujitam /48/ poTikaaM ca tataH zayyaam dadyaad iSTaarthasiddhaye / setau vRkSasthitaa ye syuu ropayet kadaliim zubhaam /49/ teSaaM paarzvadvaye 'py evam aaraame ca pRthak pRthak /50/ setubandhana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.1-20ab: 1 introduction, 2 maNDala, vedikaa and kuNDamaNDala are constructed, 3 in the previous night deities are worshipped, 4-7ab the setu is released and worshipped, 7cd the vasudhaaraa(?) and the zraaddha are performed, 8-9 choice of the officiating priests, 10-11 various deities are worshipped on the ritual ground, 12-13 deities, especially varaaha?, are worshipped by offering homas, 14-15ab bali offerings, 15cd-18 utsarjana of the setu with mantras, 19ab a yuupa and dhvajas are erected, 19cd-20a dakSiNaa, 20b suuryaarghya. setubandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.1-20ab (1-7ab) suuta uvaaca // vRkSaadiinaaM pratiSThaaM ca uttameSuuttamaM caret / madhye madhye kaniSThaa tu kaniSThaM parikiirtitam /1/ vartulaM maNDalaM kuryaat tat tu ziirSe tathaantyake / madhye vaa vedikaaM kuryaat tanmadhye kuNDamaNDalam /2/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye ghaTaM saMsthaapya puujayet / zeSaM saMpuujya vidhivat pRthiviiM ca zivaM tathaa /3/ gandhatoyena gaayatryaa setuM saMpuujya mokSayet / kayaa neti ca mantreNa aapyaayasveti vai Rcaa /4/ dadyaad gandhaadikaM zriiz ca te lakSmiir iti candanam / duurvaamantreNa duurvaaz ca phalamantreNa vai phalam /5/ zaM no deviiti mantreNa dadyaat kuzapavitrakam / suraasureti mantreNa pradadyaad vastrayugmakam /6/ anjanaalaktakaM kuryaan manonnaa iti saMpaThan / setubandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.1-20ab (7cd-13) kuryaac chraaddhaM paradine vasudhaaraapuraHsaram /7/ varayed atha aacaaryaM hotaaraM nRvaraz caret / paatradvayaM vidhaatavyaM sadasyaacaaryam eva ca /8/ setuyaage vidhaatavyaM tathaa dhaanyaacale 'pi ca / sahasrahome vaikaM tu vivaahe brahmaRtvijau /9/ yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ tatraiva tu varaahaakhyaM pratiitam Rtviguttamam / sthaaliipaakena juhuyaad aSTaaviMzatikatrayam /12/ aajyena tu varaahasya homapancakam iiritam / tatas tilayavenaiva ekaikaam aahutiM kramaat /13/ setubandhana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.1-20ab (14-20ab) baliM dadyaat pRthagruupaM zeSayed vidhipuurvakam / piSTakaannaM ghRtaannaM ca vistare vaa guDaudanam /14/ maaSabhaktaM tu lokaaya pRthivyai paramaannakam / vaakyapuurvaM sRjed dhiiro vaakyaprakaraNaM zRNu /15/ (oM adyetyaadi ekaviMzatikulasya viziSTasvargapraaptaye imaM setuM saMkramasametaM viSNudaivataM surapuujitaM vidhivad vaasudevasya priitaye 'ham utsRje //) baddhaanjaliH paThen mantraM kuryaac ca vidhivat tataH / picchile patitaanaaM ca udgatenaangabhangataH / pratiSThite dharmasetau dharmo me syaan na paatakam /16/ setor asya prabandhasya zraddhayaa parayaa yutaH / ye caatra praaNinaH santi sarveSaaM praaNadhaarakaaH /17/ vedaagamena yat puNyaM kathitaM setubandhane / tat puNyaM tu mayaa deva paatheye hi samarpitam /18/ yuupaM dadyaad iti mantreNa ante caapi tathaa dhvajaan / vidhivad dakSiNaaM dadyaat kulaani nava panca vaa /19/ puurNaaM dattvaa savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa ca svagRhaM vrajet / setubandhana note, devataas worshipped in the maNDala: bala, kaama, hayagriiva, maadhava, puruSottama, vaasudeva, dhanaadhyakSa, naaraayaNa; pRthivii in the right and vizvakarman in the left. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-42 balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / evaM saMpuujya vidhinaa dakSiNe pRthiviiM yajet /38/ zuddhakaancanavarNaabhaaM varaabhayakaraaM zubhaam / maNDuukasthaaM ca dvibhujaaM sarvaalaMkaarasundariim /39/ syonaa pRthiviiti mantreNa puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM baliM dadyaat sazarkaram /40/ vaamato vizvakarmaaNaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham zuulaTankadharaM zaantaM saMyajed upacaarakaiH /41/ vizvann iti Rcaa taM ca baliM ca madhu piSTakam / dadyaaj japec ca kauSmaaNDaM suuktaM pauruSam eva ca /42/ setubandhana note, devataas worshipped in the ghaTa: zeSa, pRthivii, ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16. puurvedyuu raatrisamaye ghaTaM saMsthaapya puujayet / zeSaM saMpuujya vidhivat pRthiviiM ca zivaM tathaa /3/ setubandhana note, devataas worshipped on the ritual ground: vighna, grahas, lokapaalas, zeSa, viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.10-11 yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ setubandhana note, devataas worshipped by offering homas: varaaha. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.12-13 tatraiva tu varaahaakhyaM pratiitam Rtviguttamam / sthaaliipaakena juhuyaad aSTaaviMzatikatrayam /12/ aajyena tu varaahasya homapancakam iiritam / tatas tilayavenaiva ekaikaam aahutiM kramaat /13/ setubandhana note, the setu is regarded as having viSNu as its deity. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.15+ oM adyetyaadi ekaviMzatikulasya viziSTasvargapraaptaye imaM setuM saMkramasametaM viSNudaivataM surapuujitaM vidhivad vaasudevasya priitaye 'ham utsRje // setubandhana note, effect. agni puraaNa 66.29ab aaraamam kaarayed yas tu nandane sa ciraM vaset /27/ maThapradaanaat svarloke zakraloke vaset tataH / prapaadaanaad vaarunena saMkrameNa vased divi /28/ iSTakaasetukaarii ca goloke maargakRd gavaam / niyamavratakRd viSNuHkRcchrakRt sarvapaapahaa /29/ gRhaM dattvaa vaset svarge yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / (at the end of the pratiSThaavidhi) setubandhanavRttaanta txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.2, 6-7. (setumaahaatmya) setunaathaharimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.7. (setumaahaatmya) setuyaatraakathana txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.7 darbhazayanasthaanam aarabhya setuyaatraarambhakathana. (setumaahaatmya) setuyaatraavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.51. (setumaahaatmya) sevaa see deviisevaa. sevaa see gosevaa. sevaa see mandirasevaa. sevaa see tulasiisevaa. sevaa see vRkSasevaa. seven see sapta. seven generations see puruSa: as the generation. seven generations see taaraNaa. seven generations one who places the ukhaa on the aasandii with a mantra becomes eater of food for seven generations. MS 3.2.1 [16,1-3] haMsaH zuciSad vasur antarikSasad iti saadayati sapta evainaM1 hotraasu pratiSThaapayaty atho sapta vaa etena saaptaany agner Rdhnoty aa saptamaa2t puruSaad annaado bhavati. seven generations an agnicit gets loka and becomes eater of food for seven generations. MS 3.2.4 [20,21-21,2] sapta pu21ruSaan pramimiite saptabhya eva puruSebhyo lokaM vindaty aa saptamaat puruSaa21,1d annaado bhavaty (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). seven generations an agnicit eats food for seven generations including himself. KS 20.3 [20,17-20] yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe17 viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vimimiite triin puruSaan praancaM mimiite caturas tiryancaM18 tasmaat sapta puruSaan abhy agnicid annam atti triin parastaat triin avastaad aatmaa sapta19mo (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). seven generations the seven generations including himself depend on him in yonder world. TS 5.5.2.3 kasmai kam agniz ciiyata ity aahuH sapta maa puruSaa upa jiivaan iti vaa agniz ciiyate trayaH praancas trayaH pratyanca aatmaa saptama etaavanta evainam amuSmiG loke upa jiivanti. (agnicayana, purposes) seven generations if one purifies oneself with seven darbhapunjiilas, one purifies the seven generations. BodhGPbhS 1.3.8, HirGZS 1.4.10 [45,15-17] saptabhiH pavayati saptaivaasyaite puruSaas saMtatim anu saMtanvanti trayaH praancas trayaH pratyanca aatmaa saptama etaavanta evainaan pavayati / ... /8/ (daiva and pitrya) seven generations the paapa commited by a man for seven generations will perish by performing the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.2.1 saptajanmaanugaM paapaM puruSaiH saptabhiH kRtam / tatkSaNaad vidhinaanena naazayed goprado naraH /1/ seven generations one who worships snakes on the zuklapancamii in the bhaadrapada gets rif of fear from snakes for seven generations. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.1-3 tathaa bhaadrapade maasi pancamyaaM zraddhayaanvitaH / athaalekhya naro naagaan kRSNavarNaadivarNakaiH /1/ puujayed gandhapuSpaiz ca sarpiHpaayasaguggulaiH / tasya tuSTiM samaayaanti pannagaas takSakaadayaH /2/ aa saptamaat kulaat tasya na bhavaM naagato bhavet / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena naagaan saMpuujayed budhaH /3/ See also bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.54-56ab. seven generations lakSmii lives for seven generations in the house of one who performs the zriipancamii at somanaatha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.290.40 zriipancamyaaM vidhaanena yas tac ca puujayiSyati / saptapuruSaavadhir yaavat tasya lakSmiir bhaviSyati /40/ kuberasthaapitasomanaathamaahaatmya. seven generations a kind of definition. brahma puraaNa 220.84cd-86 pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /84/ piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH / lepasaMbandhinaz caanye pitaamahapitaamahaat /85/ prabhRty uktaas trayas teSaaM yajamaanaz ca saptamaH / ity eSa munibhiH proktaH saMbandhaH saaptapauruSaH /86/ (zraaddha) seven generations a kind of definition. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.3-5ab pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamaHaH / piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH /3/ lepasaMbandhinaz caanye pitaamahapitaamahaat / prabhRty uktaas trayas teSaaM yajamaanaz ca saptamaH /4/ ity eSa munibhiH proktaH saMbandhaH saaptapauruSaH / (zraaddha) seven generations a kind of definition. padma puraaNa 1.10.33-35ab tribhiH sapiNDiikaraNaM maasaikye tritaye tathaa / yadaa praapsyati kaalena tadaa mucyeta bandhanaat /33/ mukto 'pi lepabhaagitvaM praapnoti kuzamaarjanaat / lepabhaajaz caturthaadyaas trayaH syuH piNDabhaaginaH /34/ piNDadaH saptamas teSaaM sapiNDaaH saptapuuruSaaH / seven rivers bibl. Frits Staal, 2004, "Three Mountains and Seven Rivers," in Sh. Hino and T. Wada, eds., Three Mountains and Seven Rivers, Prof. Musashi Tachikawa's Felicitation Volume, pp. 3-24. seven rivers cf. seven divine waters which flow in the dyaavaapRthivii are requested to free ones from aMhas in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the rest of offerings is poured on the head of the bridegroom and bride. KauzS 78.10 ... zumbhanii dyaavaapRthivii antisumne mahivrate / aapaH sapta susruvur deviis taa no muncantv aMhasaH /45/ (AV 14.2.45) ... /10/ seven rivers seven furrows are dug so that agha cannot pass beyond them. ZB 13.8.4.2 atha dakSiNataH parivakre khananti / te kSiireNa codakena ca puurayanti te hainam amuSmiM loke 'kSite kulye upadhaavataH saptottaratas taa udakena puurayanti na ha vai sapta sravantiir agham atyetum arhaty aghasyaivaanatyayaaya /2/ (zmazaanakaraNa) seven rivers seven rivers are prepared and they cross them by a ship when they go home after finishing the zmazaana in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. sapta nadiiruupaaNi kaarayitvodakena puurayitvaa /25/ aa rohata savitur naavam etaaM (SaDbhir urviibhir amatiM tarema //) (AV 12.2.48cd) sutraamaaNaM (pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagaso asravantiim aa ruhemaa svastaye /3/) (AV 7.6.3) mahiim uu Su (maataraM suvrataanaam Rtasya patniim avase havaamahe / tuvikSatraam ajarantiim uruuciiM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim /2/) iti (AV 7.6.2) sahiraNyaaM sayavaaM naavam aarohayati /26/ azmanvatii riiyate (sa rabhadhvaM viirayadhvaM pra tarataa sakhaaya / atraa jahiita ye asan durevaa anamiivaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan //) (AV 12.2.26) ut ttiSThataa pra tarataa sakhaayo ('zmanvatii nadii syandata iyam / atraa jahiita ye asann azivaaH zivaant syonaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan //) (AV 12.2.27) ity udiicas taarayati /27/ seven sisters see saat bahiniaa, satbahuni. seven sisters bibl. G.W. Briggs, 1920, The chamaars, p. 137. seven sisters in coastal Orissa, bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, pp. 51-57: bhagavatii, siddhezvarii, kaaliijaaii, biiraajaaii, naaraayaNii, pulkaasunii and kanakadurgaa. seven steps see saptapadii. sewing see asyuuta. sewing see syuuta. sewing see vastra. sewing a clothes sewn with a needle is enumerated among clothes to be avoided for the ritual use. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.2cd parakiiyaM hy aakhudaSTaM suuciividdhaM tathoSitam /2/ sex organ see striyaa vivara. sexual life see eroticism. sexual life bibl. Richard Schmidt, 1904, Liebe und Ehe im alten und modernen Indien, Berlin. sexual life bibl. Johann Jakob Meyer, 1989, Sexual life in ancient India: A study in the comparative history of Indian culture, Delhi (reprint). sexual ritual see ritual coitus. sexual ritual see yonipuujaa. sexual ritual bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1992, "Problematical aspects of the sexual rituals of the Bauls of Bengal," JAOS 112,3: 388-432. sexual ritual bibl. David Gordon White, 2003, Kiss of the yoginii; "Tantric Sex" in its South Asian Contexts, The University of Chicago Press. [K17:1329] sexual symbolism bibl. Sadashiv Ambadas Dange, 1979, Sexual Symbolism from the Vedic Ritual, Delhi: Ajanta Publications. sexology see maithuna. sexology see sexual life. shahrastaanii bibl. Bruce B. Lawrence, 1976, shahrastaanii on the Indian Religions, The Haguw: Mouton. shamanism see bhRgu: his journey to the yonder world. shamanism see naciketas: his journey to the yonder world. shamanism see uncounsciousness. shamanism see possession. shamanism see vRSazuSma: his journey to the yonder world. shamanism bibl. Walter Ruben, 1940, "Schamanismus im alten Indien," Acta Orientalia 18, pp. 164-205. shamanism bibl. E.B. Harper, 1957, "Shamanism in South India," Southwestern Jornal of Anthropology 13, pp. 267ff. shamanism bibl. R. Rahman, 1959, "Shamanistic and related phenomena in Northern and Middle India," Anthropos 54, pp. 681ff. shamanism bibl. H. Hoffmann, 1967, Symbolik der Tibetischen Religionen und des Schamanismus, (Symbolik der Religionen, XII), Stuttgart. shamanism bibl. Gustav Raenk, 1967, "Shamanism as a research subject. Some methodological viewpoint," Studies in Shamanism, Stockholm, Scripta Instituti Donneriani Aboensis, pp. 15-22. shamanism bibl. Rex L. Jones, 1968, "Shamanism in South Asia: A preliminary survey," History of Religions 7: 330-347. shamanism bibl. B.L. Oguibenine, 1968, "Sur le symbolisme du type chamanique dans le Rgveda," To"id ori'entalistika alalt 1, Tartu, pp. 140-154. shamanism bibl. J. Gonda, 1978, Die Religionen Indiens I, p. 109. shamanism bibl. Andre'Bareau, Walter Schubring, Cristoph v. Fuerer-Heimendorf, 1964, Die Religionen Indiens, III, pp. 272ff. shamanism bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 95-144. shamanism bibl. P. Vitebsky, 1993, Dialogues with the dead: The discussion of mortality among the Sora of eastern India, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. shamanism bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 208-222: Ancestors and tutelary spirits: Rituals and wall paintings of the Lanjia Sora. shamanism RV 10.136. Max Deeg, 1993, "Shamanism in the veda," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 14, pp. 97ff. shamanism and tantrism. Jun Takashima, 1993, "ziva kyou no uchuuron," H. Miyake, H. Ogawa, eds., Sei naru kuukan = Shuukyou shigaku ronsou 5, Tokyo: Lithon, p. 217. shamanism maudgalyaayana as a shaman. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 139. shampooing see massage. shampooing see soap. shampooing see unmardana. shampooing dharmavrataa shampoos her husband mariici's feet. Kane 4: 658. in the gayaamaahaatmya. shampooing vacaa is used for shampooing. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.11ab vacayaaSTau punaH piSTvaa ziroruhavimardanam / snaatvaa dhyaatvaa raviM caiva vanditvaa ca pitRRn atha /11/ (kokilaavrata) shampooing prohibited during the zaavaazauca and allowed after the asthisaMcayana. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.6, 15-16 malinaaz caadhomukhaaz ca diinaa bhogavivarjitaaH / angasaMvaahanaM kezamaarjanaM varjayanti te /6/ ... prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM dine tadgotrajaiH saha /15/ taduurdhvam angasparzaH sapiNDaanaaM vidhiiyate / yogyaaH sarvakriyaaNaaM ca samaanasalilaas tathaa /16/ (pretakalpa/pitRmedha) shaving see cutting the hair. shaving see vapana. shaving see zmazru. shaving when the period of the zaavaazauca is over. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.9a tasmin vyapagate punaH /8/ zmazrukarma tadaa kRtvaa snaataaH siddhaarthakais tilaiH / puujayeyur dvijaan raama parivartitavaasasaH /9/ shaving prohibited on the days of maghaa and kRttikaa nakSatras. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.44cd-45 amaayaaM(>maghaayaaM??footnote hereon) kRttikaayaaM ca dvijaiH kSauraM vivarjitam /44/ kRtvaa tu maithunaM kSauraM yo devaaMs tarpayet pitRRn / rudhiraM tad bhavet toyaM daataa ca narakaM vrajet /45/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) shaving places where the shaving is prohibited. padma puraaNa 1.49.95 viprasyaayatane goSThe ramye raajapatheSu ca / na kSauraM kaarayed dhiiraH kujasyaahni kadaa cana /95/ (sadaacaara) sheep see urabhra. shell see saamudra. shell see zankha. shepherd see avipaala. shii`ah see Islam. shii`ah bibl. Vernon James Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam, Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, Columbia: University of South Carolina Press. shingon bibl. Taiko Yamasaki, 1988, shingon: Japanese esoteric Buddhism, Boston and London: Shambhala. ship see aritR (rower) and aritra (oal). ship see nau. ship see sea disaster. ship see seafaring. ship bibl. Erno Wiebeck, 1987, Indische Boote und Schiffe, Rostock. ship bibl. Konrad Klaus, 1989, Die Wasserfahrzeuge im vedischen Indien, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. ship bibl. David Parkin and Ruth Barnes, ed. 1999?, Ships and the development of maritime technology on the Indian Ocean, London, Curzon Indian Ocean series. shiver see tremble. shoes see footgear. shooting bibl. P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, pp. 63-64. shooting ZankhZS 17.5.1-7; 14.1-6 athaitam azvaratham upakalpayanti vitatavaruutham /1/ dhanuz ca triiMz ceSuun /2/ raajaanaM vaa raajamaatraM vaajer astaaram /3/ yadi raajaa vaa raajamaatro vaa na vidyeta ya etaaM dhiyaM vidyaat sa etat kuryaat /4/ uttareNaagniidhram praancyau prahvesthuuNe viminvanty aakhaNaaya /5/ tad ilasaMvartaM votkaaram vaa carmaNaabhivitanvanti /6/ tan na sapattreNaatividhyet /7/ ... athaitam azvarathaM yunjanti /17.1/ agreNa dakSiNaM vedyaMsam /2/ taM saMnaddha aatiSThati raajaa vaa raajamaatro vaa dhanuz ca triiMz ceSuun aadaaya /3/ so 'bhito vediM trih prasalavi parivartamaana etam aakhaNaM vidhyati /4/ taM na sapattreNaatividhyet /5/ evaM dvitiiyam evaM tRtiiyam /6/ (mahaavrata) shooting DrahZS 10.2.1-14 atha raajaanaM saMnaahayet /1/ tasya dvyavaraardhyau rathaav anuyaayinau syaataam /2/ puurveNa devayajanaM saMnahyerann anye tasmaat /3/ dakSiNena pariyaayuH /4/ puurveNa patniizaalaam udgaataa gatvaa dakSiNe vedyante praacoo darbhaan saMstiirya teSv enaM praanmukham upavezayet /5/ athaasmai varmaabhiharet /6/ anyaM vaabhiharantam anumantrayetottiSTha raajan parivarmaasy azvayukto ratho vitato daiva aakhaNo vizaaM raajaa braahmaNa edhi gopteti /7/ pazcimena pariyaahiity uktvaa tenaiva pratyaavrajyottara enaM vedyante 'vasthaapya bruuyaad dhastatram badhniiSvojjyam aayudhaM kuruSva triin iSuun upakalpayasvaayasmayaan anyam eva kaM cartham iti /8/ pratidhatsveti bruuyaat /9/ taM pratidadhaanam anumantrayeta vaiNaavataaya pratidhatsva zankuM maapaproSTha moteti paptad brahmaNo guptyai vidhRtyai dhaarayaatreti /10/ saMbhRtyaatiSTheti bruuyaat /11/ uttareNaagniidhriiyaM puurvaapare carmaNii vibadhniiyur dakSiNena rathapathaM ziSTvaa /12/ taM bruuyaat pradakSiNaM devayajanaM pariiyaa puurvaM carmaagamaneSu vidhyer ekaikenottarottary anatipaatayann aparasmaa itare yathaabhipretam asyeyus tRtiiyena vidhvodan prayaayaas tadaa caturtham iSuM yaaM dizaM manyethaas taam asyer ava brahmadviSo jahiiti gaa dRSTvaavatiSThethaas tatra tvaa visraMbhayeyuH /13/ braahmaNam uktvemaM hiMkaaravelaayaaM kaarayeyuH /14/ (mahaavrata) shooting ManZS 7.2.7.15-17 yasyaa raajabhaktis tasyaas talpo raajaputro braahmaNo raajanyo vaa /15/ agreNa yuupaavaTaM saMnahyati /16/ saMnaddhakavacaH pradakSiNaM vihaaraM pariitya trir aayamya trir aavadhyati bhasadi madhye griivaasu / praan udyamya caturtham astaa nivartayati /17/ (mahaavrata) shooting VarZS 3.2.5.45-50 uttaratas tiirthasya vaazaM carma vadhaayopakalpayati /45/ dakSiNataH saMjaanaprapaavadhaaH kSatriyaa ratheSu kavacinaH samnaddhaa vidhyanti /46/ vihaaraM triSataM paryaayanti /47/ saarathayo bhavanti /48/ madhye griivaasu bhasado 'graM vaa pratidizam iSuun astvaayanti /49/ praaptaan arhanti /50/ (mahaavrata) shooting BaudhZS 16.20-21 [267,3-6], 22 [268,4-7] athaite rathaaH samantaM devayajanaM pariityottaratas tiSThanti teSaaM tisRdhanvii raajaputro mukhyo bhavati /20/ tasmaa agreNaagniidhram iDasaMvarte carmakartaM vyavaasyati taM kaala eva zastry aatRNatti ... bhadram u naama saamaasti tad u vaacopagiiyate 'thaiSa4 tisRdhanvii raajaputraz carmaavabhinatti taM braahmaNo 'nuupatiSThate5 maaparaatsiir maativyaatsiir iti tat tathaiva tribhir antarhitam avabhina6tty. (mahaavrata) shooting ApZS 21.19.12-16 taM braahmaNaH saMjityaagniidhre carmaadhyasyati /12/ vipariyaanty etac carma kavacinaH /13/ teSaam ekaikaM saMzaasti maaparaatsiir maativyaatsiir iti /14/ tate (tat te according to Caland's emendation) viddhvaa naatipaatayanti /15/ raajaputraa vidhyantiity ekeSaam /16/ (mahaavrata) shooting HirZS 16.6.33-37 agreNaagniidhram kaTasaMghaate tejanasamghaate vaa vitatyocchritaM lambayati /33/ agrenaahavaniiyaM ratheSu raajaputraaH kavacinaH samnahya vyadhanaarthaM carmaanuparivartante /34/ teSaam ekaikaM saMzaasti /35/ maaparaatsiir maativyaatsiir iti /36/ tat te viddhvaanaatipaatayanti /37/ shooting KatyZS 13.3.10-14 kSatriyaM saMnaahayati dakSiNaaM vedizroNim apareNa /10/ marmaaNi ta iti (VS 18.42) kavacaM prayacchati /11/ tuuSNiim anyebhyaH /12/ triH samantaM pariyanti zaalaam apareNottareNa caatvaalaM vazaacarma kaTe vizaakhyaaM vaastiirNam ucchritaM vaa vidhyanty aniSpatram /13/ dakSiNena carma yanti trir viddhvaa purastaad vimocanam /14/ (mahaavrata) shooting VaitS 34.11-18 patniizaale bhuumidundubhim ausreNaapinaddhaM pucchenaaghnanti uccair ghoSaH (AV 5.20) upa zvaasaya (AV 6.126) iti /11/ tiirthadeze raajaanam anyaM vaa marmaaNi te (AV 7.118) iti /12/ saMnaddham indra jayaati (AV 6.98) ity anumantrayate /13/ saMnaddhaaya madhuparkam aahaarayati / taM sa braahmaNena pratigraahayati /14/ vanaspate viinvangaH (AV 6.125) ity abhimantritaM ratham aarohayati /15/ uddharSantaam (AV 3.19.6-7) ity aaruuDham anumantrayate /16/ avasRSTaa paraa pata (AV 3.19.8) iti caturthiim iSum avasRSTaam /17/ sa yad braahmaNadhanaM gRhNaati tad yajamaano niSkriiNaati /18/ (mahaavrata) show see prekSaa. showing see ritual act. showing various things such as ratna, suvarNa, upaskaras and aayudhas are shown to the boy. ManGS 1.20.3-4 ratnasuvarNopaskaraaNy aayudhaani darzayet /3/ yadiicchet tad upasaMgRhNiiyaat /4/ (annapraazana) shrine see temple. shukuyokyo see Hsiu-yao Ching. sic see senaa. sic lines of senaa. request to arbudi to make to tremble sics of amitras. AV 11.9.18ab udvepaya tvam arbude 'mitraaNaam amuuH sicaH / jayaz ca jiSNuz caamitraaM jayataam indramedinau /18/ sic a sister holds the hem of the garment of the bridegroom in a rite for the departure of the bridegroom in the vivaaha. KathGS 23.1-4 atha praasthaanikam /1/ tasmin yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa pazcaad bhaginii sicaM gRhNaati zastraM gRhiitvaa /2/ puuSaa meti yaanti yatrodakam /3/ zaM no deviir ity upaspRzya praacii dig iti yaanti yathaadizam /4/ siddha see saint. siddha see Tamil siddha. siddha bibl. E.W. Hopkins, Epic Mythology, p. 60f. siddha bibl. M. Eliade, 1954, Le yoga, Paris, p. 292f. siddha bibl. V.V.R. Shastri, 1956, "The doctrinal culture and tradition of the siddhas," Cultural Heritage of India IV, Calcutta. siddha siddha school. bibl. V.S. Pathak, 1959, "Some Obscure zaiva Cults as Known from Inscriptions," IHQ 35-2, pp. 128-130. siddha S.B. Dasgupta, 1962, Obscure religious Cults, repr. Calcutta. siddha bibl. K.V. Zvelebil, 1973, The Poets of the Powers, London. siddha bibl. Suzuko Ohira, 1975, gJaina Concept of siddhas,h Sambodhi, vol. 4, no. 1, L.D. Institute of Indology, pp. 17-21. siddha bibl. K. Dowman, 1985, Masters of mahaamudraa, songs and histories of the eighty-four Buddhist siddhas, translation and commentary, Albany: SUNY Press. siddha bibl. David Gordon White, 1996, The Alchemical Body: Siddha Traditions in Medieval India, Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [K14:215] siddha bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2001, "'84 jojusha den' ni egakareru indo mikkyo shinkou kyoudoutai," Musashino Joshidaigaku Ningengakkai, Ningen Kenkyu 6, pp. 103-136. siddha siddhas are worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ siddha siddhas are worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ siddha siddhas are worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // siddha as retinue of the dikpaalas of the main directions. zaantikalpa 6.5-20, JAOS 1913, pp. 270-271 praaciiM dizam avadhaayendraM daivatam aindriiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /5/ indreNa dattaa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /6/ dakSiNaaM dizam avadhaaya yamaM daivataM yaamiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /7/ yamena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /8/ pratiiciiM dizam avadhaaya varuNaM daivataM vaaruNiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /9/ varuNena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /10/ udiiciiM dizam avadhaaya somaM daivataM somiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /11/ somena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /12/ dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/ siddha to become a siddha as a result of sahasrahoma as a puujaa of viSNu/naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.220-223 (3.41.2-5) puujaarthaM tasya devasya vanyaant svayam upaarjitaan / aaraNyakavidhaanena nirvapet pratyahaM carum /220/ naaraayaNaaya svaaheti mantraante juhuyaad dhaviH / aa sahasraat tataz cakSur divyaM hotur dadaati saH /221/ api vaa carusahasraM tantreNaikena nirvapet / yaavanto vaapi zakyante ahnaa sarvaan samaapayet /222/ sahasrasyepsitaanaaM ca kaamaanaaM labhate phalam / puruSaayuH samaayuktaH siddho vaapi caren mahiim /223/ siddha mentioned in arthazaastra 9.7.84 ativRSTir avRSTir vaa sRSTir vaa yaasurii bhavet / tasyaam aatharvaNaM karma siddhaarambhaaz ca siddhayaH /84/ siddha to become a siddha as a result of a puujaa of manjuzrii and obtains paTTabandha from him. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,22-24] pratihaarakapakSam(>praatihaarakapakSam?) aarabhya saMvatsaraM bhagavato aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpaadiinaaM dadataa aSTaangapoSadhasamanvaagatena puurNe saMvatsare siddho bhavati / bhagavaan asya paTTabandhaM karoti / siddha to become a siddha as a result of a puujaa of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,24-27] aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa pratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasii dine dine 'dhikapuujaa kaaryaa / bhikSavaz ca bhojayitavyaaH / siddho 'smiiti vaaG nissarati / siddha to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,24-26] gangaayaam aMsamaatram avatiirya lakSaM japet yaavad aadityamaNDalaM dRzyati / tataH bhagavaan siddho bhavati / yadi na pazyati na sidhyati / siddha to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,26-682,2] aparo vidhiH / sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH poSadhikenodaaraam puujaaM kRtvaa arkasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM khadirasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zuklacaturdazyaam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / siddhaa eva siddho bhavati / siddha to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,2-3] evaM poSadhikena lakSaM japtavyam / parataH karmaaNi bhavanti / anayaa puurvasevayaa siddho bhavati / siddha to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,17-21] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya triraatroSito 'riSTasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM triiNi aSTasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tataH paTaad arciSo niHsarati bhuumikampaH pradiipajvaalaa ca nizcarati / puSpamaalaa calati / etair nimittaiH siddho bhavati / siddha siddhaaH are listed among deities in the tarpaNa, ZankhGS 4.9.3 and AzvGS 3.4.1. siddha four siddhas: mitranaatha, oDDanaatha, SaSThanaatha, caryanaatha. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 94, n.7. siddha four siddhas of the four mahaapiiThas: cancala, aaNavaananda, vyaapariiza, zivaananda. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.53-61 tasmin deha mayaa sRSTaM siddhaanaaM ca catuSTayam / cancalo aaNavaanando vyaapaariizas tRtiyaH /53/ zivaanandaz caturthas tu pancamii tu kulaambikaa /54/ .. yas tv aTec caiva trailokye cintaadhaaro mahaaprabhuH / kaamaruupaaMzadhaarii ca cancalaananda ucyate /56/ aNuruupe sthito yasmaat paryaTet sarvajantuSu / jaalapiiThe svaabhaavas tu aaNavaananda ucyate /57/ samasteSu ca bhuuteSu vyaaparaM kurute tu yaH / puurNapiiThaaMzabhaavaiz ca vyaapaariizah sa ucyate /58/ aajnaazabdaarthazaastraaNi yatsakaazaat pravartate / oDDapiiThaaMzbhaavaiz ca zivaanandaH sa ucyate /59/ zaktisaamaarthyato buddhir aajnaa yasya akhaNDitaa / tvaM ca vai kubjike svaami catuSpiiThaadhikaariNii /60/ mitrezaanasamaayuktaa bhaavitaasi kalevare /61/ (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 94, n. 7.) siddha J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 35: The nine siddhas are classified into three stages of life: gagana, padma and deva are called baalanaathas; kumuda, kamala and raama are kaumaaranaathas; bhairava, ziva and kRSNa are vRddhanaathas (cf. paTala 43). siddha J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 37. of nine siddhas, their janmadeza, jaati, and naama: gagana, pauNDravardhana in oDiyaana, braahmaNa, trivikrama (saamavedin); kumuda, konkaNa, braahmaNa, daamodara (Rgvedin); padma, auhaladeza in puurNagiri, kSatriya, udayaraaja; deva, mathuraa, braahmaNa, govinda; bhairava, vaaraaNasii, braahmaNa, viSNuzarman; kamala, kaabhauradeza in kaamaruupa, zuudra, baahila; ziva, zriizaila, vaizya, dehila; raama, kaazmiira, zuudra, sehila; kRSNa, kundaapura in oDiyaana, kalyapaala (liquor-seller), maahila. The names gagana, etc. are the puujaa-names and end in aanandanaatha. siddha J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 38. The nine siddhas of the kulaamnaaya beginning with gagana were former Buddhist monks converted by unmaniizanaatha or tuuSNiizanaathe and by zriinaatha; a story told in kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka. siddha sixteen mahaasiddhas. kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka by muktaka or munjaka, ch. 22. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 94.) siddha a name of gaNeza, the son of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.97cd-98ab gaNaadhyakSaH puurvabhaage tasya zailasya (niilazaila) saMsthitaH /97/ siddhaH sa naamnaa vikhyaato dvaare devyaaH priyaH sutaH. siddhaadicakra see akathahacakra. siddhaajnaa kubjikaamatatantra 80-86: Without the authority given to the siddhas, the siddhaajnaa, the rudras, bhairavas and viiras are inaccessible. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 113.) siddhaambikaa see mahaazakti. siddhaambikaa enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35b yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhaambikaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.24-30. (siddhezvara) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhaambikaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.46cd-62. (siddhezvara) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhaambikaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.59-65. ghaTotkaca; kaamakaTaMkaTaa; praagjyotiSapura; barbariika; suhRdaya; mahaajihvaa, a raakSasii; repalendra; duhadruha; palaazi, a daitya; siddhasena; caNDila; kerezvarii; durgaavatsezvarii; gayatraaDaa; suvarcas, a yakSas. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhaantasaarapaddhati of king bhojadeva, also called bhojadevapaddhati, manuscript: NAK 1-1363 [A.D. 1077/8], NAK 5-743 [A.D. 1111/2]. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 21, n. 26. siddhaantasaarapaddhati of king bhojadeva, manuscripts, National Archives of Nepal, Ms. No. 5-743, zaiva tantra No. 203, fol. 82, palm leaf, newaarii script, and other three manuscripts are known. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 58, n. 41. LTT. siddhaantasaarapaddhati drew on the svacchandatantra extensively and deeply. It influenced subsequent saiddhantika practice through the pricipal manuals of the late 11th and mid-12th centuries, the paddhatis of somazambhu, jnaanaziva (jnaanaratnaavalii [IFP MS T. 231], and aghoraziva, all of which relied on bhojadeva's, a fact evident from extensive unsignalled paraphrases in the first and, in the other two works, openly acknowledged. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 21-22, n. 26.) siddhaantapustaka given to ziva. agni puraaNa 78.66 puujite puSpadhuupaadyair dattvaa siddhaantapustake / guroH paadaantikaM gatvaa bhaktyaa dadyaat pavitrakam /66/ (pavitraaropaNa) siddhaantapustaka a pavitra is given to the siddhaantapustaka. agni puraaNa 79.28ab dikpatibhyas tato dadyaat sapavitraM bahirbalim /27/ siddhaantapustake dadyaat sapramaaNaM pavitrakam / ... /28/ (pavitraaropaNa) siddhaartha see mustard. siddhaartha an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". siddhaartha as havis in the second attempt of a rite to stamp out maari. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,20-24] maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati / siddhaartha is used to expel the obstacles. oM aaH vighnaantakRt huuM iti kuNDalimantreNa huuMkaareNa ca saptajaptaiH siddhaarthaiH savyetaramuSTibhyaaM gRhiitaiH pratyekaM vaaradvayaM vaamaavartena oM sarvapaapadahana vajraaya vajrasattvasya sarvapaapaM daha svaahaa / iti paThan nirmancya siddhaarthaan agnau kSipet. vajraabali, Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 5, n. 23. siddhaarthaka an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". siddhaarthaka see mustard. siddhaarthaka JaimGS 2.6 [31,13-14] siddharthakaan saMprakiirya. In the gRhazaanti. siddhaarthaka thrown on the head of the king after the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.5.6 duurvaasiddhaarthakaan sarpiH zamiir vriihiyavau tathaa / zuklaani caiva puSpaaNi muurdhni dadyaat purohitaH /6/ siddhaarthaka ayutahoma of red siddhaarthaka for maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 2.47 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ siddhaarthaka used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7 siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/ siddhaarthaka one of pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ siddhaarthaka an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: AVPZ 4.1.23: proktaani mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa // siddhaarthaka an auspicious thing used in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.8 [179.1-3] aSTottarazatakalazais tadardhasaMkhyair vaa kSiiravRkSasya tvakpallavena duurvaayavasiddhaarthaadimangaladravyatiirthodakair gangaadinadiiniiram aavaahya braahmaNaiH sahaabhiSekaM kuryaat. (pratiSThaavidhi) siddhaarthaka an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ siddhaarthaka skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.132cd-134ab ekaM siddhaarthakaM kRtvaa haste paaniiyasaMyuktam /132/ kaamaM yatheSTaM hRdaye kRtvaarkasthalasaMnidhau / pibet satoyaM tad devi hy aspRSTaM dazanaiH sakRt /133/ evaM kRtvaa naro devi koTiyaatraaphalaM labhet. (see sarSapasaptamiivrata) siddhaarthaka used for the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.15 siddhaarthakaiH snaanamantraH praazanaM gomayasya tu / bhaanur me priiyataam atra dantakaaSThaM tathaarkajam /15/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) siddhaarthaka used for the snaana together with tilas after the zaavaazauca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.8d-9 tasmin vyapagate punaH /8/ zmazrukarma tadaa kRtvaa snaataaH siddhaarthakais tilaiH / puujayeyur dvijaan raama parivartitavaasasaH /9/ (pitRmedha) siddhaarthaka jayaakhya saMhitaa 20.138cd-147 somewhere: he enters the karmazaalaa and sanctifies the ground (digbandha) with white mustard. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 39.) siddhaarthaka as havis in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,5-7] yad icched daarakadaarikaaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / taasaaM paadapaaMsuM gRhya puttalikaaM kRtvaa yasya naamagrahaNaM karoti sa vazo bhavati / siddhaarthaka is incanted and thrown over a graama or a nagara for svaapana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,23-25] sapta japtvaa siddhaarthakaan graame vaa nagare vaa kSipet / ye tatra vasanti te mRtaa iva svapante yaavat suuryodayam / siddhaarthaka siddhaarthakapunjaka is donated in a rite of grahaavezana?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,1-2] paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakapunjakaM sthaapya punjasyopari japya daatavyam / sarvagrahaavezanam / siddhaarthakaadisaptamii see sarSapasaptamii. siddhaarthakaadisaptamii(vrata) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.193-194. maagha or maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii. Kane 5: 447. KKV 172-180 quotes bhaviSya puraaNa 1.193.2-21, 194,1-25, and 197.1-10, as Kane there remarks, but quotes also 186.13-25 and 198.18-25. See saptasaptamiikalpa. siddhaarthakasaptamii(vrata) see saptasaptamiikalpa, siddhaarthakaadisaptamii. siddhaarthasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.194.1-25. Kane 5: 779. siddhaasana deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.67 yonisthaanam anghrimuulaghaTitaM kRtvaa dRDhaM vinyasen meDhre paadam athaikam eva hRdayaM kRtvaa samaM vigraham / sthaaNuH saMyamitendriyo 'caladRzaa pazyan bhruvor antaraM tiSThaty etad aviiva yogisukhadaM siddhaasanaM procyate /67/ siddhaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.7. siddhaasana gorakSazataka 11 yonisthaanakam anghrimuulaghaTitaM kRtvaa dRDhaM vinyaset meDhre paadam athaikam eva niyataM kRtvaa samaM vigraham / sthaanuH saMyamitendriyo 'caladRzaa pazyan bhruvor antaram etan mokSakapaaTabhedajanakaM siddhaasanaM procyate // siddhaayatana mecikaamrasiddhaayatana in dakSiNaaMzakaviithii, mentioned in the Jagadishpur copper plate inscription of Gupta-era 128, recorded in D.C. Sircar, Epigraphic Discoveries in East Pakistan, Calcutta, 1973, pp. 61-63. (R. Furui's Doctor Thesis submitted to the JNU, 2007, p. 61.) siddhacaNDii is the nirmaalyadhaariNii of kaamezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.83-84ab aSTapuSpikayaa deviiM punaH saMpuujya caaSTadhaa / japtvaa stutvaa baliM dattvaa natvaa mudraaM pradarzya ca /83/ devyaas tu siddhacaNDyaa vai nirmaalyaM pratipaadya ca / (kaamezvariipuujaa) siddhagangaa gangaa is known so in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.116 piiThe tu siddhagangaakhyaa svayaM gangaa samutthitaa / aamraatakasya nikaTe mama priitivivRddhaye /116/ siddhaikaviiramahaatantra edition. 1977, "siddhaikaviiramahaatantram," dhiiH 23: 143-166. LTT. siddhakSetrakotaraakSiitiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.159. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. siddhakuNDa a tiirtha in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.101 iizaanaakhyah zivo yatra tat siddhezvarasaMjnakam / zilaaruupaM siddhakuNDaM madhyasthaM viddhi bhairava /101/ siddhakuupa enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35a yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhakuupamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.10-21. (siddhezvara) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhalahariitantra T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81-82: In nine chapters, it treats of the worship of kaalii and the mysticism of the alphabet. The main interlocutors are jaatukarNa and naarada, but other speakers appear also (note 78: Only one Ms. seems to exist: RASB No. 5999 (Cat., p. 199f.). LTT siddhalakSmiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.132. siddhalinga a group of linga-tiirthas in prabhaasakSetra: skanda puraaNa 7.1.52-56. siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.27 gangaazraaddhazataM zreSThaM nirvaaNapadadaayakam / purazcaryaaM tadaa kRtvaa siddhamantro bhavet pumaan. siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.31 gangaayaaM tu purazcaryaaM kRtvaa paapavivarjitaH / siddhamantro mahaajnaanii bhaved vai saadhakottamaH. siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76.7 yatra kRtvaa purazcaryaaM vasiSTho munisattamaH / siddhamantro 'bhavat puurvaM sRSTikartreva caaparaH // siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76.8-9ab avyaahataajnaa ye caanye siddhaa devarSayas tathaa / te sarve munizaarduula kaamaakhyaayaaH prasaadataH /8/ siddhamantraaH samabhavaMz tatra japtvaa mahaamanum / siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76.29 lauhitye tu kRtasnaanaH prayataH saadhakottamaH / purazcaryaaM naraH siddhamantro bhaved dhruvam /29/ siddhamantra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 77.4 tatas taaM tatra saMpuujya puujayitveSTadevataam / iSTamantraM japed bhaktyaa siddhamantro bhavet tadaa // siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa edition, in indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha, pp. 264-390. LTT. siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa mentions many tantras: zaaMbhava, yaamalazaastra, maula, kauleya, Daamara, svacchanda, kaakula (?) zauca, raajatantra (= tantraraaja?), mRtezvara (= amRtezvara?), uDDiiza, vaatula, ucchiSTa, siddhiizvara, kinkinii, meru, kaalacaNDezvara, zaakinii, Daakinii, raudra, zaalya, haramekhalaka, gaaruDa and other tantras. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.) siddhapiiThatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) siddhaputra a baTuka. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.97 siddhaputraM jnaanaputraM tathaa sahajaputrakam / zeSaM samayaputraM tu puujayed batukaan imaam /97/ (tripuraapuujaa) siddharuupiNii or mahaagaurii is known as bhuvanezvarii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.122-123 mahaagaurii tu yaa devii yoginii siddharuupiNii / saa brahmaparvate caaste zilaaruupeNa cordhvataH /122/ atiivaruupasaMpannaa naamnaa saa bhuvanezvarii / yatra brahmaa tu saMsakto mayi parvataruupiNi /123/ siddhasaara edition. Ronald E. Emmerick, 1982, The siddhasaara of ravigupta, Wiesbaden: Steiner. siddhasaara bibl. R.E. Emmerick, 1971, "The Sanskrit text of the siddhasaara," BSOAS 34: 91-112. siddhasaara bibl. R.E. Emmerick, 1971, "On ravigupta's gaNas," BSOAS XXXIV, pp. 363-375. siddhasaptaka an enumeration of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.33cd-35 yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate / siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhasaras enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35b yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhasarSapa an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". siddhasiddhaantapaddhati ed. Kalyani Mallik, siddhasiddhaantapaddhati and other works of the naatha yogiis, Poona 1954. LTT. siddhasiddhaantapaddhati ed. by raamlaal zriivaastava, Gorakhpur, 2039 v.s=1981-82. LTT. siddhasuutra kaalikaa puraaNa 53.29b. siddhasuutra kaalikaa puraaNa 54.42ab siddhasuutraM ca khaDgaM ca khaDgamantreNa puujayet / (mahaamaayaakalpa) siddhatiirtha txt. brahmapuraaNa 143, in the gautamiimaahaatmya, raavaNa and ziva, cf. raamaayaNa 7.16. (Handout of R. Soehnen-Thieme delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) siddhavainaayakavrata see siddhivinaayakavrata. siddhavainaayakavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.27cd-39. zukla, caturthii, for five years, worship of gaNeza/vinaayaka. (tithivrata) (c) (v) siddhavainaayakavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.27cd-39: 27cd zukla, caturthii, siddhavainaayakavrata, 28ab puujaa is performed with all upacaaras, 28cd-29 dhyaana of siddhivinaayaka, 30-34ab an enumeration of twenty-one names of gaNeza and of plants on leaves of which the names are to be written, 34cd-35 puujaa of gaNeza, five modakas are given as naivedya with two duurvaas, 36ac a golden image of gaNeza is given to guru, 36d dakSiNaa to the brahmins, 37ab for five year, 37cd effects, 38ad on the caturthii the moon is not to be seen, 38ef-39 when the moon is seen, a mantra is to be recited. siddhavainaayakavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.27cd-39 (27cd-34ab) atha zuklacaturthyaaM tu siddhavainaayakavratam /27/ aavaahanaadibhiH sarvair upacaaraiH samarcanam / ekaagramaanaso bhuutvaa dhyaayet siddhivinaayakam /28/ ekadantaM zuurpakarNaM gajavaktraM caturbhujam / paazaankuzadharaM devaM taptakaancanasaMnibham /29/ ekaviMzatipattraaNi caikaviMzatinaamabhiH / samarpayed bhaktiyuktas taani naamaani vai zRNu /30/ sumukhaaya zamiipattraM gaNaadhiizaaya bhRngajam / umaaputraaya bailvaM tu duurvaaM gajamukhaaya /31/ lambodaraaya badariiM dhattuuraM harasuunave / zuurpakarNaaya tulasiiM vakratuNDaaya zimbijam /32/ guhaagrajaayaapaamaargam ekadantaaya baarhatam / herambaaya tu sinduuraM caturhotre ca pattrajam /33/ sarvezvaraayaagastyasya pattraM priitivivardhanam / siddhavainaayakavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.27cd-39 (34cd-39) duurvaayugmaM tato gRhya gandhapuSpaakSatair yutam /34/ puujaaM nivedayed bhaktiyukto modakapancakam / aacammayya namaskRtya saMpraarthya ca visarjayet /35/ vinaayakasya pratimaaM haimiiM sopaskaraaM mune / nivedayej ca gurave dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM dadet /36/ evaM kRtaarcano bhaktyaa panca varSaaNi naarada / upaasya labhate kaamaan aihikaamuSmikaan zubhaan /37/ asyaaM caturthyaaM zazinaM na pazyec ca kadaa cana / pazyan mithyaabhizaapaM tu labhate naatra saMzayaH / atha taddoSanaazaaya mantraM pauraaNikaM paThet /38/ siMhaH prasenam avadhiit siMho jaambavataa hataH / sukumaaraka maa rodiis tava hy eSa syamantakaH /39/ siddhavaTa enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35a yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhavaTamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.22-23. (siddhezvara) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhavinaayaka enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35b yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhavinaayakamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.31-33ab. (siddhezvara) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhayoga bibl. D.R. Brooks, et al., 2000, Meditation Revolution (A History and Theology of the siddha yoga Lineage, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. siddhayogezvariimata bibl. Judit Torzsok, 2006, "Helping the king, ministers and businessmen? -- Apropos of a chapter of the tantra of magic female spirits (siddhayogezvariimata)," in M. Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, ed., Tantra and viziSTaadvaitavedaanta, Cracow Indological Studies vol. 8, Cracow: Jagiellonian University, Institute of Oriental Philology, pp. 15-38. (It contains the edition of siddhayogezvariimata 24.) siddhayogezvariimata is probably the oldest scriptural source of the Kashmiri trika. A. Sanderson, 1990, "The Visualization of the Deities of the trika," in A. Padoux, ed., L'image divine: Culte et me'ditation dans li'hindouisme, p. 31. (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 131, n. 1.) siddhayogezvariimata contains 9 koTi verses and is formulated with bhedatraya. maaliniijijayottara 1.8cd-9ab siddhayogezvariimataM navakoTipravistaram /8/ yat tvayaa kathitaM puurvaM bhedatrayavisarpitam / (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 132, n. 2.) siddhayogezvariimata has come down in three redactions. jayadrathayaamala, 1st SaTka 174v: paraakhyam amarendreNa bhiiSmena ca paraaparam / avataaritaM tathaa tantram aparaM siddhayoginaa // (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 132, n. 5). siddhayogezvariimata ritual applications of mantras of paraa, paraaparaa and aparaa. siddhayogezvariitamata 11-12 (paraa), 13 (paraaparaa), 14 (aparaa), 15 (paraa), 18 (paraaparaa), 19 (aparaa). siddheyakSetraadhipati enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35c yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddheza see siddhezvara. siddheza a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 1.2.1.11cd samudre dakSiNe 'bhyaagaat snaatuM tiirthaani panca ca /8/ varjayanti sadaa yaani bhayaat tiirthaani taapasaaH / kumaarezasya puurvaM ca tiirtham asti muneH priyam /9/ stambhezasya dvitiiyaM ca saubhadrasya muneH / barkarezvaram anyac ca paulomiipriyam uttamam /10/ caturthaM ca mahaakaalaM karamdhamanRpapriyam / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca siddhezaakhyaM hi pancamam /11/ etaani panca tiirthaani dadarza kurupuMgavaH / (pancaapsarastiirthamaahaatmya) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhezvara bibl. Heinrich von Stietencron, 1978, "The Advent of viSNuism in Orissa. An outline of its history according to archaeological and epigraphical sources from the gupta period up to 1135 A.D.," in Anncharlott Eschmann, Hermann Kulke, Gaya Charan Tripathi, 1978, The cult of jagannath and the regional tradition of orissa. New Delhi: Manohar, p. 15. siddhezvara one of the aSTalingas, worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23cd-24 somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) siddhezvara worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.33 kaalezvaraM samabhyarcya naraH kaalaMjayo bhavet / kedaaraM puujayitvaa tu zivaloke mahiiyate /33/ siddhezvaraM ca saMpuujya siddho brahmapuraM vrajet / (gayaamaahaatmya) siddhezvara in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.101 iizaanaakhyaH zivo yatra tat siddhezvarasaMjnakam / zilaaruupaM siddhakuNDaM madhyasthaM viddhi bhairava /101/ siddhezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.104cd-105ab tato gaccheta raajendra siddhezvaram anuttamam /104/ tatra gatvaa raajendra gaNapatyantikaM vrajet / (narmadaamaahaatmya) siddhezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.118-119 uttaraayaNe tu saMpraapte tatra snaanaM karoti yaH / puruSo vaapi strii vaapi vased aayatane zuciH /118/ siddhezvarasya devasya prabhaate puujanaan naraH / sataaM gatim avaapnoti na taaM sarvair mahaamakhaiH /119/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirtha:tithi uttaraayaNa (118a). siddhezvara with viirabhadra and caNDikaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.12cd-13ab pazyet siddhezvaraM yas tu viirabhadraM ca caNDikaam /12/ so 'traiva labhate siddhiM jayaM sarvatra maanavaH / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) siddhezvara enumerated as one of seven tiirthas in mahiisaagarasaMgama. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36.35a yady atra puujayed yas tu satataM siddhasaptakam /33/ pazyed vaa smarate vaapi sarvadoSair vimucyate /34?/ siddhezvaraH siddhavaTaz ca saakSaat siddhaambikaa siddhavinaayakaz ca / siddheyakSetraadhipatiz ca siddhasaras tathaa siddhakuupaz ca sapta /35/ (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.59. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa9 siddhezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.11. The 11. of the caturaziitilingas. siddhezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.59. The 59. of the caturaziitilingas. azvaziras, a king, saw the svaruupa of ziva by the maayaa of two munis, jaigiiSavya and kapila. siddhezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.52. siddhezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.14. (arbudakhaNDa) siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.36 (10-21 siddhakuupa, 22-23 siddhavaTa/akSayavaTa, 24-30 siddhaambikaa, 31-33ab siddhavinaayaka, 33cd-35 siddhasaptaka, 36-40ab vaizaakha, kRSNa, aSTamii, 40cd-46ab siddhaambikaa, 46cd-62 concluding remarks). (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.267. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.176. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.260. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.301. siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.43. (arbudakhaNDa) siddhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.15.1-29. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, with a kuupa called RSitiirtha) siddhezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.135. siddhezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.147. siddhezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.165-166. siddhezvaraviirabhadracaNDikaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20. siddhezvarii a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.39a tatra siddhezvariiyonaui tato 'pi dviguNaa smRtaa / tataz caturguNaa prokta lauhityanadapaathasi /36/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) siddhezvarii a tiirtha in kaamaruupa, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.5-7ab tasya (nandikuNDasya) aasanne mahaadeviiM naatiduure vyavasthitaam / siddhezvariiM yoniruupaaM mahaamaayaaM jaganmayiim /5/ tryambako karzayaam aasa bhairavaaya mahaatmane / yatra nandii mahaamaayaam aajnayaa zazidhaariNaH /6/ stutibhir natibhiH puujya gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) siddhezvarii a tiirtha in kaamaruupa, a description of goddess siddhezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.25-29ab nandikuNDe naraH snaatvaa bhaktaM kuryaat tadaa nizi / tataH parasmin divase gacchej jalpiizamandiram /23/ tatra snaatvaa mahaanadyaaM jalpiizaM pratipuujya ca / tasyaaM nizi haviSyaazii saMyatas taaM nizaaM nayet /24/ tato 'nudivase praapte gacchet siddhezvariiM zivaam / taaM puujayet tathaaSTamyaam upavaasaM tathaacaret /25/ caturbhujaa tu saa devii piinonnatapayodharaa / sinduurapunjasaMkaazaa dhatte kartriiM ca kharparam /26/ dakSiNe baamabaahubhyaam aziitivaradaayinii / jaTaamaNDitaziirSaa ca raktapadmoparisthitaa /27/ pancaakSarajapaantaadir mantre 'syaaH parikiirtitaH / kaamakhyaatantram evaasyaaH puujane tantram iiritam /28/ evaM kRtvaa naro dhiiraH punar yonau na jaayate / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) siddhi try to find `miraculous' in other CARDs. siddhi see aakaazagamana. siddhi see aakaazapraveza. siddhi see aasura mantra: to destroy it. siddhi see abhedya. siddhi see abhijnaa. siddhi see adharSaNiiya. siddhi see adRzya. siddhi see anilajava. siddhi see antardhaana. siddhi see arthasiddhi. siddhi see `atiitaanaagate kathayati'. siddhi see avadhya. siddhi see balakaama. siddhi see bhinnadeha-upapatti*. siddhi see ciirNavrata: to become a ciirNavrata. siddhi see cintaamaNi. siddhi see darzana. siddhi see dehasiddhi. siddhi see devabhavanagamana. siddhi see diirghaayutva. siddhi see divyaa strii. siddhi see divya cakSus. siddhi see doSa: damage or bad effects caused by defective things. (a contrary idea) siddhi see duuragamana*. siddhi see duurazravaNa*. siddhi see exaggeration. siddhi see failure. siddhi see indrajaala. siddhi see jaatismara. siddhi see jalacara*. siddhi see kaamaruupin. siddhi see kalpasiddhi. siddhi see khecara. siddhi see muSTisiddhi siddhi see `na dahyate'. siddhi see `na muSyate'. siddhi see nidhaanakaama. siddhi see nidhidarzana. siddhi see nidhiprakaaza. siddhi see paadalepa. siddhi see paadapracaarika. siddhi see paataalapraveza. siddhi see paNyasiddhi. siddhi see parakaayapravezana. siddhi see praadurbhaava. siddhi see praveza. siddhi see phalazruti. siddhi see praveza. siddhi see puSpaphalavimaanavarSaNa? siddhi see rasarasaayana. siddhi see ratnavRSTi*. siddhi see SaDabhijna. siddhi see saMjiivana. siddhi see sarvakarmasamartha. siddhi see siddha. siddhi see siddha: to become a siddha. siddhi see siddhinimitta. siddhi see thunderbolt: to cause to strike whatever one wishes. siddhi see time lag of the result. siddhi see trailokyaakarSaNii siddhi. siddhi see trividhaa siddhi. siddhi see tuNDabandha. siddhi see uttaraNa of samudra and nadii*. siddhi see vajramaya zariira. siddhi see vaziikaraNa. siddhi see `yatrecchati tatra gacchati'. siddhi see zakranaaza. siddhi see zariirasiddhi. siddhi see zrutidhara. siddhi see zuSkanadii: to give water to a dried river. siddhi see zuSkavRkSa: to revive a dry tree. siddhi bibl. S. Lindquist, 1935, siddhi und abhinnaa, Upsala. siddhi bibl. Kane 5: 1112-1113. siddhi bibl. Kane 5: 1451-1453. siddhi bibl. D.N. Lorenzen, 1972, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 93-94. siddhi bibl. R. Klopperborg, 1974, The paccekabuddha, A Buddhist Ascetic, Leiden, p. 52, n. 86. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 43, n. 36.) siddhi bibl. H. Brunner, 1975, "Le saadhaka," JA 263, p. 431; 432. siddhi bibl. R.S. Bhattacharya, 1978, "Is it justified to read garima in the list of the eight siddhis?," Adyar Library Bulletin 42: 131-141. siddhi bibl. R.S. Bhattacharya, 1983, "Wrong views about the name and nature of the eight siddhis of the aNimaadi group," Adyar Library Bulletin 47: 48-57. siddhi bibl. 1991, H.P. Alper, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 429. siddhi bibl. 1994, Shizuka Sasaki, "Jintsuriki no kakutokuho," Zengaku Kenkyu, 72, pp. (1)-(16). siddhi bibl. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, pp. 33-46: paazupata and yoga: paazupatasuutra 2.12 and yogasuutra 3.37. siddhi M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 30: pancaarthabhaaSya p. 65, 18-19 ity evaM yad anyeSaam aNimaadyaSTaguNaM catuSSaSTivikalpaM dharmakaaryam aizvaryaM tad iha zaastre harSa iti saMjnitam. Obviously those eight qualities: aNiman, laghiman, mahiman (cf. pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 65, 12-13), praapti, praakaamya, iizitva, vazitva and yatrakaamaavasaayitva (cf. pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 65, 16-17) are those which are enumerated by vyaasa on yoga suutra 3.45 (tato 'NimaadipraadurbhaavaH kaayasaMpattaddharmaanabhighaataz ca), and gauDapaada and tattvakaumudii on saaMkhya kaarikaa 23. siddhi M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 35: These eight supernormal powers (note 14: Cf. sarvadarzanasaMgraha 50ff. (Hara, Chap. 13, pp. 208-210).) are composed of five jnaanazakti (powers of knowledge) such as duuradarzana (clairvoyance) (note 15: duuradarzanazravaNamananavijnaanaani caasya pravartante (paazupatasuutra 1.21) and sarvajnataa (paazupatasuutra 1.22). Cf. also pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 148, 13.) and of three kriyaazakti (powers of action) such as manojavitva (swiftness equal to that of the mind) (note 16: manojavitvam (paazupatasuutra 1.23), kaamaruupitvam (paazupatasuutra 1.24), vikaraNadharmitvam (paazupatasuutra 1.25-26) and pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 148, 14. For manojavitva and vikaraNabhaava, see yogasuutra 3.48.) Another set of the eight-fold siddhilakSaNa also appears to him (paazupatasuutra 1.27-38). (note 17: These eight siddhilakSaNas are also called aSTaguNas. pancaarthabhaaSya explains these eight (aSTaguNa) as avazyatva, anaavezyatva, avadhyatva, abhiitatva, akSayatva, ajaratva, amaratva, apratighaatva, and calls them siddhilakSaNas (p. 51, 9-11). siddhi M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 37: here the supernormal powers are said to be composed of three kaaryaguNas (pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 65, 12-13) (aNiman, laghiman and mahiman) and of five karaNaguNas (p. 65, 16-18) (praapti, praakaamya, iizitva, vazitva, yatrakaamaavasaayitva). (note 21: For these eight, see vyaasa ad yogasuutra 3.45, and commentaries ad saaMkyakaarikaa 23 which have gariman.) siddhi a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the foot of the eastern wall. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,29-30] atha praagaadibhittimuuleSu siddhyai vRddhyai zriyai kiirtyai. siddhi a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ siddhi a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, her mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.54 lakSmiiH siddhir matir medhaa sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / mantrapuutaM devyaH pratigRhNantu me balim /54/ siddhi supernatural powers. Rgvidhaana 3.45-48 dazaakSaraM tu zaantyarthaM bhadraM na iti (RV 10.20.1) saMsmaret / nityaM japec chucir bhuutvaa maanasaM vindate sukham /45/ phalaahaaro bhaven maasaM maasaM caapaH pibet tataH / vaayubhakSo bhaven maasaM japann etat sahasrazaH /46/ manasaivaasya sidhyanti sarve kaamaaH samiihitaaH / divyaan pazyati gandharvaant siddhaan pazyati caaraNaan /47/ antardhaanaM vrajaty asmaal lokaad aakaazago bhavet / duuraat pazyati duuraac ca zRNoti parameSThivat /48/ siddhi supernatural powers: antarikSakramaNa. saamavidhaana 3.9.1 [211.2-7] caturo maasaan payobhakSo gaa anu gatvaaraNye zucau deze maThaM kRtvaa tatra pravizet / kamaNDalum udakopasparzanaartham aadaaya triint saptaraatraan anudaka upavasann RcaM saama yajaamahe ity etayoH puurvaM (graama 9.2.369.1) sadaa sahasrakRtva aavartayan yadi devataaH pazyati siddhaM tad iti / athotthaanam / antarikSyaa haasya siddhaa bhavanty antarikSakramaNaM ca / dvaaraaNi caasya vivliiyante / siddhi supernatural powers: kaamacaarin manojavas. saamavidhaana 3.9.1 [213,1-2] dvitiiyam (graama 9.2.369.2) etena kalpena prayunjaanaH kaamacaarii manojavaa bhavati / siddhi ApDhS 2.9.23.7-8 athaapi saMkalpasiddhayo bhavanti /7/ yathaa varSaM prajaadaanaM duure darzanaM manojavataa yac caanyad evaM yuktam /8/ (Kane 5: 1112, n. 1815. D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 93, n. 80.) siddhi cf. viSNu smRti 95.16 yad duzcaram yad duraapaM yad duuraM yac ca duSkaram / sarvaM tat tapasaa saadhyaM tapo hi duratikramam /16/ (vaanaprasthadharma) siddhi yaajnavalkya smRti 3.202-203 antardhaanaM smRtiH kaantir dRSTiH zrotrajnataa tathaa / nijaM zariiram utsRjya parakaayapravezanam /202/ arthaanaaM chandataH sRSTir yogasiddher hi lakSaNam / siddhe yoge tyajan deham amRtatvaaya kalpate /203/ (Kane 5: 1113; 1453.) siddhi caraka saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana, 1.140-141ab (G.J. Meulenbeld, 1974, The maadhavanidaana, p. 69, n. 8). siddhi yogasuutra 3.16-50. (Kane 5: 1451-1452; M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 41.) siddhi yogasuutra 3.24 (Kane 5: 1452: By saMyama on the power of an elephant one secures the strength of an elephant). siddhi yogasuutra 3.26 (Kane 5: 1452: by saMyama on the sun there arises the knowledge of the seven worlds). siddhi yogasuutra 3.27 (Kane 5: 1452: by saMyama on the moon, ther arises knowledge of the arrangement of the stars). siddhi yogasuutra 3.29 (Kane 5: 1452: by saMyama on the navel cakra arises knowledge of the arrangement of the body, viz. the three doSas, vaata, pitta, kapha and the seven dhaatus viz. skin, blood, flesh, sinew, bones, marrow and semen). siddhi yogasuutra 3.44-46 sthuulasvaruupasuukSmaanvayaarthavattvasaMyamaad bhuutattvajayaH /44/ tato 'NimaadipraadurbhaavaH kaayasaMpaddharmaan abhighaataz ca /45/ ruupalaavaNyabalavajrasaMhananatvaani kaayasampat /46/ (Kane 5: 1452 with n. 2388 By saMyama on the coarse forms, the essential attributes (svaruupa), thesubtle form (tanmaatra), the inherence (anvaya) and the purposiveness of the five elements results the conquest (or mastery over) elements and form this results the appearance of the perfections called aNima and others, perfection of body and non-obstruction (of the actions of the yogin by the qualities of the elements i.e. the earth cannot prevent the yogin by its hardness from penetrating inside the erath's rocks nor can fire burn him &c.); Kane 5: 1113, n. 1816.) siddhi of five origins. yogasuutra 4.1 janmauSadhimantratapaHsamaadhijaaH siddhayaH // (Kane 5: 1452 with n. 2889: supernormal powers (siddhis) arise in five ways viz. by birth in certain bodies (e.g. being born as a bird which can fly high in the sky), by the use of certain drugs, by japa of certain mantras, by tapas (which is one of the niyamas) and by samaadhi, each succeeding one being superior to each preceding one; Kane 5: 1113, n. 1816.) siddhi obstacles to the attainment of samaadhi. yogasuutra 3.37 te samaadhaav upasargaa vyutthaane siddhayaH // (Kane 5: 1113, n. 1817.) siddhi kaalikaa puraaNa 56.55-58 saMgraameSu jayec chatruM maatangaan iva kezarii / dahet tRNaM yathaa vahnis tathaa zatruM dahet sadaa /55/ naastraaNi tasya zastraaNi zariire pravizanti vai / na tasya jaayate vyaadhir na ca duHkhaM kadaa cana /56/ guTikaanjanapaataalapaadaleparasaanjanam / uccaaTanaadyaas taaH sarvaaH prasiidanti ca siddhayaH /57/ vaayor iva gatis tasya bhaved anyair avaaritaa / diirghaayuH kaamabhogii ca dhanavaan abhijaayate /58/ siddhi eight aizvaryas: signs of the attaining nirvaaNa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 37.30-34 aNimaa laghimaa caiva mahimaa praaptir eva ca / praakaamyaM ca tathezitvaM vazitvaM ca tathaaparam /30/ yatra kaamaavasaayitvaM guNaan etaaMs tathaizvaraan / praapnoty aSTau naravyaaghra paraM nirvaaNasuucakaan /31/ suukSmaat suukSmatamo 'Niiyaan chiighratvaM laghimaa guNaH / mahimaa 'zeSapuujyatvaat praaptir naapraapyam asya yat /32/ praakaamyam asya vyaapitvaad iizitvaM cezvaro yataH / vazitvaad vazimaa naama yoginaH saptamo guNaH /33/ yatrecchaasthaanam apy uktaM yatra kaamaavasaayitaa / aizvaryakaaraNair ebhir yoginaH proktam aSTadhaa /34/ siddhi obtained by several kinds of naadas and tuMkaara. ziva puraaNa 5.26.49-52 viiNaa tu pancamo naadaH zruuyate yogibhiH sadaa / tasmaad utpadyate devi duuraadarzanam eva hi /49/ dhyaayato vaMzanaadaM tu sarvatattvaM prajaayate / dundubhiM dhyaayamaanas tu jaraamRtyuvivarjitaH /50/ zankhazabdena devezi kaamaruupaM prapadyate / yogino meghanaadena na vipatsaMgamo bhavet /51/ yaz caikamanasaa nityaM tuMkaaraM brahmaruupiNam / kim asaadhyaM na tasyaapi yathaamati varaanane /52/ sarvajnaH sarvadarzii ca kaamaruupi vrajaty asau / na vikaaraiH prayujyeta ziva eva na saMzayaH /52/ siddhi supernatural powers, enumerated. ziva puraaNa 5.27.20cd-22 taMviditvaa tu kaamaangii kriiDate kaamaruupadhRk /20/ kaaraNaprazamaavezaM parakaayapravezanam / aNimaadiguNaavaaptir manasaa caavalokanam /21/ duurazravaNavijnaanam adRzyaM bahuruupadhRk / saMtataabhyaasayogena khecaratvaM prajaayate /22/ siddhi supernatural powers, enumerated. ziva puraaNa 5.27.31-33 pibann anudinaM yogii na mRtyuvazago bhavet / divyakaayo mahaatejaaH pipaasaakSudvivarjitaH /31/ balena naagas turago javena dRSTyaa suparNaH suzrutis tu duuraat / aakuncitaakuNDalikRSNakezo gandharvavidyaadharatulyavarNaH /32/ jiiven naro varSazataM suraaNaaM sumedhasaa vaakpatinaa samatvam / evaM caran khecarataaM prayaati yatheSTacaarii sukhitaH sadaiva /33/ siddhi supernatural powers obtained by the performance of the tantra practice: Kooij 1972: 24-25. guTikaanjana, paataala, paadalepa, rasaayana, uccaaTana, khaDgas, antardhaana, khecara, bhuucara. siddhi supernatural powers obtained by the performance of the tantra practice. viiNaazikhatantra 192cd-193 guDikaancanapaaduuM? ca khanyaM vaa raajyam eva ca /192/ vidhaanaM zakranaazaM ca paadaleparasaayanam / eteSaaM praarthitaM caikaM dattvaagacchati naanyathaa /193/ (at least viiNaazikhatantra 192c guDikaancanapaaduuM? ca can be changed into guDikaanjanapaataalaM. See kaalikaa puraaNa 56.57ab guTikaanjanapaataalapaadaleparasaanjanam. siddhi classification of supernatural powers on the basis of siddhayogezvariimata 11-31: 1. saattvika siddhi-s: well-being/being well-fed(puSTi/aapyaayana). expiation/pacification (zaanti), [saving things] in case some disaster occurs (upasarge samutpanne), conquering death (mRtyuMjaya), eloquence/poetic talent (kavitva), the ability to be infinitely small, big etc. (aNimaadiguNaaH), final release (mokSa).2. raajasa siddhi-s: subjugating people to one's will(vazya), attracting peope (esp. women, aakarSaNa), going to the underworld(paataalecaratvam), flying(khecaratvam), disappearing(antardhaanam), `pill-siddhi'(the pill, put in the mouth is said to make one invisible, gulikaasiddhi), and a siddhi with the magic wand and a bowl (siddhakaaSThakamaNDalau). 3. taamasa siddhi-s, twelve kinds of black magic(abhicaara-s) listed in chapter 24: murder(maaraNa), expelling someone (uccaaTana), annihilation(jambhana), paralysing(stambhana), benumbing(mohana), `nailing down'(kiilana), taking away someone's speech(vaacaapahaara), making someone dumb(muukatva), deaf(baadhirya), blind(andhana), impotent(SaNDhiikaraNa), changing one's form(ruupasya parivartanam). (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, pp. 138-139.) siddhi to attract celestial women. svaayaMbhuva (veNkaTasubrahmaNyazaastri ed. p. 63) 22-23ab yady aakRSyeta viSayair naagagandharvayakSiNiiH / mantrair aakRSya bhunjiita na bhuustriiz ca balaaH spRzet /22/ taabhis saha ramet taavat viSayair yadi piiDitaH. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 19.) siddhi nityaaSoDazikaarNava 2: the supernatural powers which the saadhaka may conquer with the help of the zriicakra. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) siddhi eight siddhis, their explanation according to the yogasuutrabhaaSya (Kane 5: 1113): aNiman (becoming small like an atom, atomization), laghiman (levitation), mahiman (becoming magnified like a mountain ore the sky, magnification), praapti (all objects becoming near to him such as touching the moon with one's fingertip, extention), praakaamya (the non-obstruction of his desire such as diving into the earth underground and coming up as if he were in water), vazitva (mastery of the five elements and their products such as a jar), iizitva (sovereignty over the production, absorption or arrangement of elements and their products), yatrakaamaavasaayitva (the power to determine things according to his wish or will, i.e. he may will that poison should have the effect of nectar and brings about that result). siddhi the eight siddhis are enumerated in the yuktidiipikaa on saaMkhyakaarikaa 51ac. (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 240.) siddhi eight siddhis. prapancasaara 19.62-63 animaa mahimaa ca tathaa garimaa laghimezitaa vazitvaM ca / praaptiH praakaamyaM cety aSTaizvaryaaNi yogayuktasya / aSTaizvaryasameto jiivan muktaH pravakSyate yogii // (Kane 5: 1112, n. 1814.) siddhi eight siddhis. kRtyakalpataru, mokSakaaNDa pp. 216-217 quotes a long prose passage from the ancient writer devala who names and illustrates the eight siddhis or vibhuutis (omits garimaa and adds yatrakaamaavasaayitva). (Kane 5: 1112, n. 1814.) (Kane 5: 1453, n. 2390: tatra devalaH / aNimaa mahimaa laghimaa praaptiH praakaamyam iizitvaM vazitvaM yatrakaamaavasaayitvaM caaSTaav aizvaryaguNaaH / teSaam aNimaa mahimaa laghimaa trayaH zaariiraaH / praaptyaadayaH pancaindriyaaH / ... zariiraazugaamitvaM laghimaa / tenaatiduurasthaan api kSaNenaasaadayati / vizvaviSayaavaaptiH praaptiH / praaptyaa sarvapratyakSadarzii bhavati / ... aprahitaizvaryam iizitvam / xxxx / ... yatrakaamaavasaayitvaM trividham chaayaavezaH avadhyaanaavezaH angapraveza iti / yat parasya angapravezamaatreNa cittaM vaziikaroti sa chaayaavezaH / yad duurasthaanaam api anudhyaanena cittaadhisthaanaM so 'vadhyaanaavezaH / yat sajiivasyXX(?) jiivasya vaa zariiraanupravezanaM so 'ngapravezaH antardhaanaM smRtiH kaantir dRSTiH zrotrajantaa tathaa / nijaM zariiram utsRjya parakaayaapravezanam / arthaanaaM chandataH sRSTir yogaziddhez ca lakSaNam / siddhi ten siddhis, making the first cakra of the zriicakra. tantraraajatantra 4.66-67 aNimaa laghimaa pazcaan mahimaa tadanantaram / tathezitvaM vazitvaM ca praakaamyaa bhuktisaMyutaa /66/ icchaarasayutaaH sarvaaH kaamaaH syuH siddhayo daza / biijadvaaadyaaH siddhyantaaH saptaakSaryaa ca saMyutaaH /67/ siddhi four kinds of karmaaNi are enumerated at the head of siddhis. zaktisaMgamatantra 1.6.2: vazya, stambhana, aakarSaNa and trailokyavazyataa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) siddhi SaTkarmaaNi are described in the enumeration of siddhis in zaktisaMgamatantra 2.34.17. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 252.) siddhi enumeration at a list of karmaaNi. siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa, p. 265: vazyam, aakarSaNam, stambhanam, mohanam, uccaaTanamaaraNam, vidveSavyaadhikaraNam, pazunaazanam, zasyanaazanam, arthanaazanam, kautukam, indrajaalam, yakSiNiisaadhanam, ceTakam (?), anjanam, adRzyam, paadukaagatiH, guTikaa, khecaratvam, mRtasaMjiivanam, and so on. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) siddhi an enumeration in caNDakauzika, Act IV, vs. 31: control over a vetaala and a thunderbolt (vajra); possession of magical pills, ointments (guTikaanjana) and food salve; command over daitya women; and knowledge of the elixer of life (rasaayana) and alchemy (dhaatuvaada). (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, pp. 58-59 with n. 178. siddhi visuddhimagga, chapters 12-13 (iddhi and abhiJJaa). (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 43, n. 36.) siddhi an enumeration in the vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja. amoghapaazakalparaaja 40b,1-3 [46,14-47,3] yaavat pratyuSa aaryaavalokitezvara svaruupeNa darzanaM dadaati / samaazvaasayati / dakSiNapaaNi muurdhaanaM sthaapayati / sarvavaraan dadaati / aakaazagamanaM vaa antardhaanaM vaa divyacakSupratilaabhaM vaa buddhakSetrasaMdarzanaM vaa samaadhipratilaabhaM vaa dhaaraNiipratilaabhaM vaa / amoghapaazahRdayakalpasiddhiM vaa / zaastravaadaM (40b,1) vaa / mantravaadaM vaa / zrutadharatvaM vaa / nidhivaadaM vaa / dhaatuvaadaM vaa / indrajaalaM va / devalokagamanaM vaa / bilapravezaM vaa / naagabhavanapravezaM vaa / kSetravaadaM vaa / yakSaakarSaNaM vaa / raakSasaakarSanaM vaa / vetaaDotthaapanaM vaa / vanapravezaM vaa / giripravezanaM vaa / nagarapravezaM vaa / auSadhapravezasaMdarzanaM vaa / khaDgavidyaadharatvaM vaa / siddhavidyaadharatvaM vaa / cakravartitvaM vaa / raajalaabhaM vaa / (2) viSayalaabhaM vaa / viSayapatitvaM vaa / mahaabalapramardanaM vaa / saMcaaraNaM vaa / samudragaahanaM vaa / tat sarvaM dadaati / sarvakaaryasiddhiM dadaati / yathaa yatrakaamataa paripaalayati / pancaanantaryaaNi vizodhayati / satatajaapena sarvasattavaalokanavigataavaraNavizuddhir naama samaadhi pratilabhate // siddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,4-5 manaHzilaanjanaM vaa parijapya akSiNy a(4)njayitvaa tato 'ntarhito bhavati / aakaazena prakraamati siddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 6b,3-4 oM padmaamogha vajraadhiSThaanena kuru kuru svaahaa // pRthivyaaM maNDalabandhaH / jalasarSapa.aSTottarazatajaptena pRthiviitaaDayaM samantayojanazataparimaNDalaM pRthivyaaM vajramaya.adhiSThito bhavati tac ca sarvaarakSitaani vaa dRDhacittaa bhavanti / adRzyo sarvazatrubhiH / adRzyo sarvavighnavinaa(3)yakayakSaraakSasair bhuutapizaaco apasmaaraDaakiniikaamaruupiNii sarvatra adRzyo dRdhavajrataa bhavanti / siddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-7 amoghapaaza iti saadhanavidhiH (6) kaaryaa / atha vaa icched antardhaanim iti saadhayam amoghapaazahaste mudraa gRhya dakSiNavaamataH puurvoktaani paazaM gRhyam amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottarazata japtayaa antardhito bhavati / dvir aSTazate japtayaa aakaazena gacchati / siddhi amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,4-5 tataH saa strii hasati / oMkaareNa piiDayitavyaM krodharaaje smartavyam / adho mukhaM patati / udakaM sravati / taJ codakaM na spRzitavyam / amogharaaja smartavyam / tata kaTaakSaM niriikSate / vidyaadhareNa paazena taaDayitavyam (4) / tato amRtodakaM sravati / grahetavyam / spRzitavyaM saMspRSTamaatreNa aakaazena gacchati / prathamena vaayuskandhena-m aaruhati / (praveza vidhi) siddhi in an address by zaakyamuni to manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [6,18-22] antardhaanaakaazagamana paadapracaarika medhaaviikaraNa aakarSaNa paataalapravezana aabhicaarika sarvakaamaavaaptisaMkula yakSayakSiNiikiMkarapizaacasarvabhuutaakarSaNa baalavRddhataruNayathaasthitisthaapakaH saMkSepataH sarvakarmakara sarvamanorathaparipuuraka aabhicaarika zaantipauSTikeSu prakurvaaNaH. siddhi susiddhikara suutra 16, R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 191-194. siddhi eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth). siddhi agni's various names according to the different siddhis/karmaaNi. According to the hiraNyamaalaadazakriyaavidhi. 1. for zaanti paavakaagni, 2. for puSTi mahendraagni, 3. for vazya kaamaagni, 4. for abhicaaruka krodhaagni, 5. for aakarSaNa lohitaagni, 6. for mRtyupaaparogaprazamana amRtaagni, 7. sarvadhanalakSmyaakarSaNa mahaajaTharaagni, 8. for stambhanaadarzanaajnaakaraNa kSayaMkaraagraagni, 9. vidyaadharakhecaraabhijnaajnaana mahaataapasaagni, 10. for ghaatapiiDaarogakaraNa kravyaadaagni, 11. for uccaaTana? marutaagni, 12. for zriividyaanuraagaNaraajyaarthi? pramodaagni. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 77, Table 2.3; see also p. 76, n. 58 where he refers to kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa and mahaavairocanaabhisaMbodhisuutra.) siddhi a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . siddhidaa a female deity worshipped together with suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.43ab citraM devaanaam udeti bhadraaM deviiM sadaarcayet / vibhuutim arcayen nityaM yenaa paavaka cakSasaa /52/ vi dyaam eSi rajas pRthv ity anena vimalaaM sadaa / amoghaaM puujayen nityaM mantreNaanena suvrate /53/ sapta tvaa harito 'nena siddhidaaM sarvakarmasu / vidyutaam arcayed devaM sapta tvaa haritena ca /54/ navamiiM puujayed deviiM satataM sarvatomukhiim / mantreNaanena vai devi udyantam itiiha vai /55/ (suuryapuujaa) siddhidaayinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . siddhikaama Rgvidhaana 2.103 bilvaazii bilvanilayo juhvad bilvaani sarpiSaa / ekaviMzatiraatreNa paraaM siddhiM niyacchati /103/ (zriisuuktakaama) siddhikaama a rite to obtain siddhi. Rgvidhaana 4.71cd-72ab (4.14.1cd-2ab) braahmiim aasaadya suukte dve (RV 10.151, RVKh 4.8) japeta niyatavrataH /71/ taaM pibet tu yathaazaktyaa tryahaat siddhiM niyacchati / siddhikaama a rite to obtain puSTi and siddhi: zraddhaa, medhaa, smRti, puSTi, bala, lakSmii, siddhi, diirgha aayus. Rgvidhaana 4.72cd-74 (4.14.1cd-4) zankhapuSpiiM tu payasaa braahmiipuSpaaNi sarpiSaa /72/ zataavariiM tu payasaa vacaam adbhir ghRtena vaa / suuktaabhyaam anumantryaaabhyaam ekaikaaM tryahaM pibet /73/ zraddhaaM medhaaM smRtiM puSTiM balaM lakSmiiM ca vindati / siddhiM praapnoti paraaM diirthaM caayuH samaznute /74/ siddhikaama Rgvidhaana 4.75ab (14.5cd) athavaa manasaa dhyaayet suukte (RV 10.151; RVKh 4.8) siddhiM niyacchati / siddhikaama siddhi of even asaadhyamaanaa's. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,13-17]. siddhikSetra see tiirtha. siddhikSetra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 36. niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, guhyasuutra, ch. 1. siddhinimitta try to find it in `hemasaadhanapaTala' with `taavaj japed yaava'. siddhinimitta see ciTaciTaayati. siddhinimitta see divination. siddhinimitta see khaTakhaTaayati. siddhinimitta see pharapharaayate. siddhinimitta see phenaayati. siddhinimitta see trividhaa siddhi. siddhinimitta rainfall is the sign of success of the singing of the bRhatsaaman. JB 1.143 (the second part) ... They said: "Create". Then it created the bRhat. And together with it the sound of parjanya was created. They said: "We have been successful with this stotra". Therefore they beat the drums at the singing of the bRhat. parjanya (then) causes to rian. One should know then: "we have been successful with this stotra". siddhinimitta in a jiivitavijnaana. KauzS 15.12-14 brahma jajnaanam iti (AV 5.6) jiivitavijnaanam /12/ tisraH snaavarajjuur angaareSv avadhaaya /13/ utkucatiiSu kalyaaNam /14/ a yuddhakarma. siddhinimitta KauzS 19.19-21 saaruupavatse zakRtpiNDaan guggululavaNe pratiniiya pazcaad agner nikhanati /19/ tisRNaaM praatar aznaati /20/ vikRte saMpannam /21/ (goSThakarma) (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 270. Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 7 with n. 13) siddhinimitta in a rite of pazupaalana; according to the commentary a vimita is set on fire and when it goes up in flames one will be successful. KauzS 24.6 abhi tyam iti (AV 7.14) mahaavakaaze 'raNya unnate vimite praagdvaarapratyagdvaareSv (See Caland, ZDMG 53, p. 219) apsu saMpaataan aanayati /3/ kRSNaajine somaaMzuun vicinoti /4/ somamizreNa saMpaatavantam aznaati /5/ aadiipte saMpannam /6/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 271.) siddhinimitta KauzS 24.6 abhi tyam iti (AV 7.14) mahaavakaaze 'raNya unnate vimite praagdvaarapratyagdvaareSv (See Caland, ZDMG 53, p. 219) apsu saMpaataan aanayati /3/ kRSNaajine somaaMzuun vicinoti /4/ somamizreNa saMpaatavantam aznaati /5/ aadiipte saMpannam /6/ in a rite of pazupaalana. siddhinimitta footprint of the enemy is collected and thrown into a bhraSTra; when it crackles the enemy will be defeated. KauzS 47.25-29 dyaavaapRthivii urv iti parazupalaazena dakSiNaa dhaavataH padaM vRzcati /25/ ... aavraskaan paaMzuun palaazam upanahya bhraSTre 'bhy asyati /28/ sphoTatsu stRtaH /29/ (Zehnder's note on PS 2.5.7a.) (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 270.) siddhinimitta the rest of food given to an enemy is thrown in to a pond which has many fishes and when the fishes throng toward it, the abhicaara succeds. KauzS 47.37 dvaadazyaaH praataH kSiiraudanaM bhojayitvocchiSTaanucchiSTaM bahumatsye prakirati /37/ saMdhaavatsu stRtaH /38/ (abhicaara) siddhinimitta whether the fire burns or smokes in a rite to obtain graamas. GobhGS 4.8.15-18 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyaapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ jvalantyaaM dvaadaza graamaaH /16/ dhuume tryavaraardhyaaH /17/ amoghaM karmety aacakSate /18/ See also KhadGS 4.3.3-5. (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 271.) siddhinimitta whether it will rain or not in a rite for a vRSTikaama. AgnGS 2.5.10 [90,6-8]; [90,11-12] sayeti (?) kRSNorabhriir adbhir abhyukSya aadhuunute varSati yadi zakRtkaroti vaa varSati yadi palaayate vopavizati vaa na varSati iti ... sa yady aamaaM kumbhiim adbhiH saMpuurNaaM bhidyate varSati yadi dhaarayate na varSati. siddhinimitta in a vaziikaraNa of a desired woman. AVPZ 36.3.2cd abhiiSTaaM vaa striyaM gatvaa dhyaatvaa vaa reta utsRjet / muutraM puriiSaM cotsRjya gokankaalaadhirohaNam /1/ kRtvaa mantraM nizi japed yaavad gozRngataz caret / jvaalaabhangaM tatas tasya karmasiddhiM samaadizet /2/ dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam iti zeSaH /3/ siddhinimitta diighanikaaya commentary (sumangalavilaasinii) I 13.19-22 eten'eva upaayena asiitibhaaNavaaraparimaaNaM khandhakaM, pancaviisatibhaaNavaaraparimaaNaM parivaaraJ ca sangahaM aaropetvaa ayaM vinayapiTakaM naamaa ti ThapesuM vinayapiTakaavasaane pi vuttanayen'eva mahaapaThavikampo ahosi. siddhinimitta diighanikaaya commentary (sumangalavilaasinii) I 15.14-21 tato anantaraM dhammasanganivibhangaJ ca kathaavatthuJ ca puggalaM dhaatuyamakapaTThaanaM abhidhammo ti vuccatiiti. evaM saMvaNNitaM sukhumaJaanagocaraM tantiM saMgaayitvaa idaM abhidhammapiTakaM naamaa ti vatvaa panca arahantasataani sajjhaayam akaMsu. vuttanayen'eva paThakampo ahosi. siddhinimitta of the buddha when he got the enlightenment. diighanikaaya commentary (sumangalavilaasinii) II 494.31-495.9 nanu mayhaM aananda idaM paccayaakaaraM paTivijjhituM vaayamantass'eva satasahassakappaadhikaani cattaari asankhyeyyaani atikkantaani paccayaakaarapaTivijjhan'atthaaya ca pana me adinnaM daanaM naama n'atthi apuuritapaaramitaa naama n'atthi ajja paccayaakaaraM paTivijjhassaamii ti ca pana me nirussaahaM viya maarabalaM vidhamentassa ayaM mahaapaThavii dvyangulamattam pi naakampittha tathaa paThamayaame pubbenivaasaM majjimayaame dibbacakkhuM visodhentassya pacchimayaame pana balavapaccuusasamaye avijjaa sankhaaraanaM navahi aakaarehi paccayo hotii ti diTThamatte va dasasahassii lokadhaatu ayadaNDena aakoTikaMsathaalo viya viraavasataM viraavasahassaM kurumaanaa vaat'aahate paduminipaNNe udakabindu viya pakampittha. See also saMyuttanikaaya commentary (saaratthappakaasinii) I 198.12-22; II 95.22-35; majjimanikaaya commentary (papancasuudanii) II 176.30-177.8 siddhinimitta various miraculous phenomena like earthquake and others occur when the bodhisattva akSobhya obtains vyaakaraNa from the tathaagata mahaanetra, akSobhyavyuuha 1.88-107. N. Sato, 2002, PhD. thesis, p. 71. siddhinimitta a big earthquake occurs when the zraavakas obtain parinirvaaNa in the akSobhya buddhakSetra. (N. Sato, 2002, Inbutsuken, p. 913 and p. 914.) siddhinimitta of mahaakalparaajahRdaya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,4-5b,1 paripuurNena jaapavidhir duSyapaTo (5) jvalati bhuumikampaz ca jaayate / avalokitezvarazariiraM naanaarazmayo nizcarati / amoghapaazahastadhaarii paazaM jvalati / vidyaadharo hRSyati muurdhazire(>uurdhvazire?) jvalati siddhinimittaani saadhukaarazabdo nizcarati / eSo siddhinimittaM siddhaa amoghapaazahRdayakalpamudraa bhavati / siddhinimitta of cakrapaaza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,304 puurNe aSTasahasraM ca paazaM jvalati / cakra aakaazena tiSThati / jvalantaM bhramati vidyaadharazariiram / uurdhvi (3) zire(>uurdhvazire?) razmayo nizcaranti duSyapaTe saadhukaarazabda nizcaarayati / tato vidyaadhareNa jnaatavyaM siddha mamaiSa amoghapaazahRdayaM mahaacakrapaazavidhiH / siddhinimitta of praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,2 saha praviSTamaatrayaa vidyaadhara bhavanaM sa bhavanavare SaDvikaara kampati / calati / vedhati / raNati / garjati / mahataa divyarazmibhir avabhaasito bhavati / siddhinimitta of padmapaazavidhisaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,6-7 tato padmapaazaM jvalati naanaavarNaani nizcarati / saadhu (6) saadhu-m iti vaacaM nizcarati / aaryaavalokitezvarasya naanaavarNarazmayo nizcariSyati / siddhinimitta of maNipaazavidhisaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 26a,2 puurNe aSTottarasahasraM mahaakampo bhaviSyati / duSyapaTe aaryaavalokitezvaraM naanaavarNaani razmayo nizcarati / te ca maNipaazaM jvalati / vidyaadharazariire jvalati / siddhinimitta of khaDgapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,2 kruddhena bhRkuTiiraudramukhena paryankaniSaNNena aaryaavalokitezvarapaTam abhimukhaM krodharaajena aSTasahasraM japataa puurNena aSTasahasrajaapena khaDga jvalati / vidyaadhara aakaazam utpatati / siddhinimitta of naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,1-2 amoghapaazahRdayaM jaapya sahasraaSTapuurNakam aSTottarasahasraM krodhaM japataa jaapam uttamam / ekaikaM sarSapaM japya okiren naagaziirSakaM paripuurNaani sarvakaaryaaNi naagaM jvalati sadaa // paazaM sthaanaac (29b,1) caliSyati / caturangulapramaaNam aasanaad uttiSThati / siddhinimitta of homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-7 vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / siddhinimitta of homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,7-32a,1 yadi bhaajanaM na graheSyati tadaa bhuuya ekaviMzativaaraa juhuyaat mahaakampo bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvara svaruupeNa (31b,7) agratam upatiSThati / siddhinimitta of homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,7-32a,2 yadi bhaajanaM na graheSyati tadaa bhuuya ekaviMzativaaraa juhuyaat mahaakampo bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvara svaruupeNa (31b,7) agratam upatiSThati / vidyaadharam aazvaasayati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara saadhyas? tvayaa vidyaadhara homavidhiH / bruuhi varaM dadaami / tadaa vidyaadhareNa varaM bruuyaat yathaabhipraayaM tadaa sarvaM dadaati / aaryaavalokitezvaraM puruSasakaazaM bhaajanaM gRhNaati / svahastena vidyaadharasya upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa gRhya taM piNDabhakSayaM saha bhuktamaatreNa aakaazena ridhyaa gacchati / (32a,1) jvaalaagarbhazariiraM jvalati / naanaavarNajvaalaaM praadurbhavati / siddhinimittas amoghapaazakalparaaja 40a,5-6 [45,22-29]saha jaapamaatrasya mahaadharaNikampo bhaviSyati / amoghapaazamudraaM grahetavyaM namaskaaraM ca kaarayaM mahaabhuumikampo bhaviSyati / na bhetavya dRdhacittena bhavitavyaM sarvasattvadayaaparaH / aaryaavalokitezvara amoghapaazapaade dRSTiM sthaapayaM yaavat krodharaajaa saptavaaraa usmaarayet / saptavaaraa usmaaritamaatreNa mahaakampanirnaado (40a,5) bhavati / aaryaavalokitezvarasya lalaaTe razmayo nizcariSyanti / samantena 'vabhaasayanti. (vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja) siddhinimitta of three kinds: flames, smoke or heat, of the saMpaatahoma in the rite for the praayazcitta. susiddhikara suutra 36 [Giebel's tr., p. 283] siddhinimitta of the arrival of a bodhisattva in a rite to obtain whatever one requests from the bodhisattva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,16-21] samudragaamnyaa nadiitiire stuupasahasraM kaarayet / pratidinam ekaikasya stuupasya gandhapuSpadhuupaadiiM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kaarayet / yaavat pazcimaM stuupaM jvalati / tato jnaatavyaM bhagavaan mahaabodhisattva-m aagacchati / aagacchamaanasya pRthiviiprakampaH sugandhagandhavaayavo vaanti / taavaj japed yaavad svaruupeNa tiSThati / sa yaM varaM yaacate taM labhate / siddhinimitta in a rite to become a siddha as a result of a puujaa of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,24-27] aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa pratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasii dine dine 'dhikapuujaa kaaryaa / bhikSavaz ca bhojayitavyaaH / siddho 'smiiti vaaG nissarati / siddhinimitta of the arrival of bhagavaan in a rite to obtain diinaarasahasra and to become viSayapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,28-677,2] praatihaarakapakSe paTasyaagrataH kSiirayaavakaahaaraH trisaMdhyaM pancadazyaaM taavaj japed yaavad bhagavaan aagacchati / diipazikhaa vardhate / pRthivii kampate / paTaM vaa pracalati / siddheti vaaG nizcarati / diinaarasahasraM labhati / viSayapatir bhavati / siddhinimitta of an aakarSaNa of agni. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,19-24] zucau bhuupradeze gocarmamaatraM maNDalam upalipya tanmadhye padmaakaaraaM vediM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupavicitrabaliM kRtvaa vaikankatasamidhaanaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / agnyaakaaraa niilavarNaa arciSo nizcaranti / saadhakaM pradakSiNiikRtya punar agnikuNDe pravizanti / evaM siddho bhavati / sarvasaadhaneSu agnir aavaahitavyam / evaM siddho bhavati / siddhinimitta to see aakaazaadityamaNDala, in a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,24-26] gangaayaam aMsamaatram avatiirya lakSaM japet yaavad aadityamaNDalaM dRzyati / tataH bhagavaan siddho bhavati / yadi na pazyati na sidhyati / siddhinimitta in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,19-22] triraatroSito 'garusamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH sarvaraatriko jaapo deyaH / paTaH prakampate / sragdaamacalanaM vaa / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM manasaa cintayati taM dadaati / siddhinimitta in a rite to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,25-28] mahaadevasya dakSiNaaM muurtiM taamrabhaajane ghRtaM sthaapya sahasraM japet / sarvabhuutikaM baliM nivedya ca / ghRtaM calati / tataH siddho bhavati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa sarvajanapriyo bhavati / siddhinimitta in a rite to obtain anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate / siddhinimitta in a rite to obtain raajya or to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,26-29] lakSam ekaM kSiirayaavakaahaaraH kRtapurazcaraNo bhavati / zuklaaSTamyaaM triraatroSitaH paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavad razmir nizcarati / tataH siddho bhavati / raajyaM vidyaadharatvaM yan manasaa cintayati taM labhate / siddhinimitta in a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,17-21] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya triraatroSito 'riSTasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM triiNi aSTasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tataH paTaad arciSo niHsarati bhuumikampaH pradiipajvaalaa ca nizcarati / puSpamaalaa calati / etair nimittaiH siddho bhavati / siddhinimitta in a rite for paapakSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,20-22]. siddhinimitta cf. divination whether one will live or not. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,16-18] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa suutrakaM gRhya maNDalamadhye sthaapya gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japet / yadi jiivati suutrakaM nartati / na jiivati na nartati / siddhinimitta susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, pp. 217-218). siddhinimitta susiddhikara suutra 21: Signs of the Efficacy of One's Prayers (Giebel's translation, pp. 225-227). siddhivinaayakavrata see siddhavainaayakavrata. siddhivinaayakavrata bibl. Kane 5: 447-448. (tithivrata) siddhiyoga zizubodha 49 zukre nandaa budhe bhadraa zanau riktaa kuje jayaa / gurau puurNaa ca vikhyaataaH siddhiyogaaH prakiirtitaaH // sign that a deity accepts the animal Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 53. In the worship of the boundary deity Shinam. The delak holding the small chicken put it before the heap of the jowar flour. If the chicken touches the jowar flour it was considered that the deity was satisfied with their prayers and in case it did not touch, it was considered to be inauspicious. sidhmaa vazaa vizvakarman is worshipped by offering three sidhmaa vazaas (white-spotted vazaa cow) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) sidhraka a kind of wood, a musala made of sidhraka wood is used to kill a dog. TB 3.8.4.2 paro martaH paraH zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) zunaz caturakSasya prahanti / zveva vai paapmaa bhraatRvyaH / paapmaanam evaasya bhraatRvyaM hanti / saidhrakaM musalaM bhavati /1/ karma karmaivaasmai saadhayati / pauMzcaleyo hanti / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) sidhraka a kind of wood, a musala made of sidhraka wood is used to kill a dog. ManZS 9.2.1.19, 23 pitur anujaayaaH putram agrato nayanti / zvaanaM caturakSaM saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyo 'nvaiti /19/ ... saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zvaanaM hanti /23/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) sidhraka a kind of wood, a musala made of sidhraka wood is used to kill a dog. BaudhZS 15.5 [208,19-209,1] athaiSa pauMzcaleyo jaratpuurvayaa19 savyaM jaanu veSTayitvaa saidhrakeNa musalena zvaanam anuupatiSThate. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) sidhraka a kind of wood, a musala made of sidhraka wood is used to kill a dog. ApZS 20.3.8, 12 aanayanti zvaanaM caturakSaM viSvagbandhena baddham /6/ pitur anujaayaaH putraH purastaan nayati / maatur anujaayaaH putraH pazcaat /7/ saidhrakaM musalam /8/ pauMzcaleyaH pezasaa jaanu veSTayitvaa pazcaad anveti /9/ apo 'zvam abhyavagaahayanti zvaanaM ca /10/ yatra zuno 'pratiSThaa tad adhvaryuH prasauti jahiiti /11/ yo arvantam iti (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zunaH prahanti /12/ tam azvasyaadhaspadam upaasyati paro martaH para zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) /13/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) sidhraka a samidh made of sidhraka wood is used. HirGS 1.4.37 yo 'tha svaagaaraM pravizya saidhrakiiM samidham aadhaayaavartana vartayety aakarSaNena juhoti // (a rite to prevent the servant from fleeing) sidhraka samidhs made of sidhraka wood are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 3.6.1 [191,3-5] saidhrakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tyaM meSam itiindra iva dasyuuM pramRNa iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paajiiyate // (sahasrahoma, yuddhakarma) sidhraka samidhs made of sidhraka wood are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 4.6.1 [191.3-5; 10-12] baadhakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tvaa puurvapiitaya iti (graama 7.3.256.1) / vaSaTkaaraM caasya nidhanaM kuryaat jayati na paraajiiyate / saidhrakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tyaM meSam iti (graama 10.3.376.1) indra iva dasyuuM pramRNa iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paraajiiyate /1/ (yuddhakarma) sign that a deity accepts the animal Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. In the Mutyalamma Panduga. ... If the chicken picks up some of the grains, it is considered as a very favourable omen. sigru see zigru. sigru a plant not to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.195d kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) sigvaata see fanning. sihlaka an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii) sihlaka an ingredient of amRta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.19 agaruM candanaM mustaM sihlakaM tryuuSaNaM tathaa / samabhaagais tu kartavyam idaM caamRtam ucyate /19/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) sihlaka an ingredient of the ananta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.9-10ab zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathedraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / (aparaajitaasaptamii) sihlaka a dhuupa on the third paaraNa of the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.21c tRtiiyaM paaraNaM caapi kathyamaanaM nibodha me / agastikusumair atra bhaaskaraM puujayed budhaH /20/ samaalambhanam atroktaM zriikhaNDaM kusumaM tathaa / sihlako dhuupa uddiSTo bhaanoH priitikaraH paraH /21/ zaalyodanaM tu naivedyaM rasaaloparisaMyutam / (jayaasaptamiivrata) sihlaka a dhuupa on the third paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.6cd-7 tato 'gastyasya puSpaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /6/ dhuupaarthaM sihlakaM proktam atha vaa ravivarNakam / zaalyodanaM ca naivedyaM sarasaM phaalgunaadiSu /7/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) siidhu see madya. siidhu see ziidhu. siidhu BaudhDhS 1.1.22 athottarata uurNaavikrayaH siidhupaanam ubhayatodadbhir vyavahaara aayudhiiyakaM samudrasaMyaanam iti // Kane 3: 858, n. 1663. siidhu used to worship bhuutasaMgha in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.40 pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>siidhu?)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/ siikSamaaNa aSTaakapaala to agni saahantya in a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 87) TS 2.2.3.4 agnaye saahantyaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet siikSamaaNo 'gnim eva saahantyaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tenaiva sahate yaM siikSate. siina a place for the performance of the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.6 dezasya graamasya vaa siinam anu diikSitaH karmaNyaH surabhir ahatavaasaaH /6/ paurNamaasaM tantraM vratopaayanaantaM kRtvaa /7/ siimaa see paNNasaJJa. siimaa bibl. P. Kieffer-Puelz, 1992, Die siimaa: Vorschriften zur Regelung der buddhistischen Gemeindegrenze in aelteren buddhistischen Texten: Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, Band 8, Berlin. siimaa manu smRti 8.245-266. siimaa directions of the siimaa of various constructions. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.15cd-18 puurve siimaaM nibadhniiyaat kRtvaa vRkSasya ropaNam /15/ setuM kRtvaa dakSiNataH pazcime 'ngaararopaNam / uttare khaanayet kuupaM tasya siimaaM na langhayet /16/ tataH sahasradhaaraaM ca zasyena paripuuritaam / pradadyaad vaa tato vipraaH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /17/ nagaragraamapuurve vaa uttare pazcime 'pi vaa / na kuryaad agnidigbhaage dakSiNaaM vaa tataH zubhaam /18/ (vRkSaaropaNa) siimaabandha see bhuumizuddhi. siimaabandha see mahaamaNDalabandha. siimaabandha see maNDalabandha. siimaabandha see parikiraNa*. siimaabandha see pariSecana of the house. siimaabandha see parizrita. siimaabandha see protection. siimaabandha see rakSaa. siimaabandha cf. saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [116,16-17] tena nagaraM vaa nigamaM vaa graamaM vaa goSThaM vaagaaraM vaa manasaa dhyaayan parilikhen naatraaniSTaaH pravizanti // siimaabandha cf. in a rite against fire, water is sprinkled around a place to be protected. Rgvidhaana 4.54-56ab (4.11.1-3ab) ayam agne jariteti (RV 10.142) japed agnibhaye sati / vidhinaa tarpayitvaagniM payodadhighRtaadibhiH /54/ svayaM paatuM yaavad icchet taavad gatvaa caturdizam / apaam idaM (RV 10.142.7) pariNayet saMtatodakadhaarayaa /55/ udahrada iva bhuutvaa agner bheSajam antikaat / siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,3-4 agarudhuupena siimaabandhaH. siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,5 siimaabandhaM pancarangikasuutram ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya caturSu khadirakiilakeSu baddhvaa caturdizaM nikhantavyaa mahaasiimaabandhaa bhavanti. siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 6b,6-7 oM padma.amoghapaazena samantaad dazazu dikSu siimaa(6)bandhaya turu turu huuM // pancaayasakiilakaam aSTaangulapramaaNaM pancarangikasuutraNa veSTayet / aSTottarasahasravaaraan parijapya caturdize nikhantavyaM pancamam madhyasthaane nikhantavyam / samantaan saptayojanasiimaabandhaH kRto bhaviSyati / yaavat kiilaM noddharati taavan mahaan siimaabandhaH kRto bhaviSyati // siimaabandha by using the amoghapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,3 samantayojanazataa mahaasiimaabandhaH kRto bhavati / siimaabandha as a preparatory act of the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 vidyaadhareNa zucir bhuutvaa susnaatazucivaasasaH / mantrajaapavidhiM kuryaat siimaabandhaM caatra daapayam / aatmarakSaazikhaabandhaM pararakSaamaNDalabandhanaM sahaayarakSaa tathaiva ca / siimaabandha by throwing bhasma in the four directions. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,10] caturdizaM kSipet mahaasiimaabandho bhaviSyati / (aahutividhi) siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,3-4 ekatriMzativaaraa parijapya sarSapaM krodharaajena japya kSeptavyam / caturdiza dizaabandhaM maNDalanandhaM ca siimaabandhaM tathaiva ca samantena yojanazataM bhaviSyati / apasarpaNa sarvaduSTaaz ca sarvavighnavinaayakaH / kSaNenaapi na tiSThanti (3) vrajanti ca dizo dazaH / duSTaapraaNaaduSTasattvaaz ca duSTaz caNDamRgaz ca ye sarve te prazamam yaanti rakSanti sarvadevataaH tasmi sthaanapradeze na vinazet maNDalaM viduH. (maNDalavidhikalpa) siimaabandha to remove all kinds of fever. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48a,6-7 [21,18-22] agarucandanadhuupaM dahataa / (6) siimaabandhaM zaantikaraM bhasmanasarSapaM khadirakiilakaM nikhantavyam / sarvajvareSu kumaariikartitakaM suutram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya bandhayitavyaM sarvajvareSu parimucyate / siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,2-3 [22,11-13] sarvatra siimaabandhe pancarangikasuutrakaM kartavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya caturSu khadirakiilakeSu baddhaa caturdizaM nikhantavyaM mahaasiimaabandho bhavanti / siimaabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,4 [28,23-25] prathamaM krodharaajena japataaM siimaabandhaM sadaa bhavet / dizaabandhaM maNDalabandhaM ca. siimaabandha in the daily life. amoghapaazakalparaaja 65b,3-4 [75,1-6] uccasvare(>uccasthare?) sthaapayet / yaavantaM dRzyante taavaH striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa mahaarakSaa kRtaa bhavanti / sarvabhayebhyaH samantaa dazasu dikSu yojanazataa siimaabandhakrto bhavati / sarvavyaadhiM pratiprasrabdho bhavati / sarvakilbiSaa sarvazatravaa sarvagrahaa sarvopasargaa prazamiSyanti / sarvaparacakra (3) prazamiSyanti / sarvopasargaad vinazyanti / (tilakasaadhana) siimaabandha suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta 106,5-107,3 siimaabandhanaM tataH kuryaat pazcaat kaaryaM samaarabhet / anena mantrapadakrameNa siimaabandhaM samaarabhet (8) /106,5-7/ syaad yathedam / arake / nayane / hile mile / gile /khikhile svaahaa // (106,8-9) skandamaatraaya svaahaa / niilakaNThaaya svaahaa / aparaajitaviiryaaya svaaha / himavatasaMbhuutaaya svaahaa / animilavaktraaya svaahaa / namo bhagavate brahmaNe / namaH sarasvatyai devyai / sidhyantu mantrapadaa / taM brahmaanumanyatu svaahaa /106,15-107,3/ siimaabandha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,16-18] khadirakiilakam aSTazatajaptaaM kRtvaa catur dizaasu nikhanet / siimaabandhaH kRto bhavati / maNDalabandhaH / siimaabandha in a rite to commit suicide allowed by the sangha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,27-692,1] ... bhagavato 'grataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa balividhaanaM rakSaamaNDalabandhasiimaabandhaadikaM kRtvaa aaryasanghaM yathaazaktitaH bhojayitvaa paadayoH praNipatya aaryasanghaM anujnaapya mriyet / siimaabandha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti / siimaabandha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,15-16]. siimaabandha susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, pp. 201-202). siimaavinirNaya manu smRti 8.258 saakSyabhaave tu catvaaro graamaaH saamantavaasinaH / siimaavinirNayaM kuryuH prayataa raajasaMnidhau (Gonda, prayata, 395). siimaaravRkSa manu smRti 8.246-247 = bRhaspati smRti 1.19.2-3 siimaavRkSaaMz ca kurviita nyagrodhaazvatthakiMzukaan / zaalmaliin saalataalaaMz ca kSiiriNaz caiva paadapaan // gulmaan veNuuMz ca vividhaan chamiivalliisthalaani ca / zaraan kubjakagulmaaMz ca tathaa siimaa na nazyati // siimanta they lead the ratha up to the siimanta and worship devii there. ziva puraaNa 5.51.68a evaM rathaM kalpayitvaa tasmint saMsthaapayec chivaam /65/ lokasaMrakSaNaarthaaya lokaM draSTuM paraambikaa / rathamadhye saMsthiteti bhaavayen matimaan naraH /66/ rathe pracalite mandaM jayazabdm udiirayet / paahi devi janaan asmaan prapannaan diinavatsale /67/ iti vaakyais toSayec ca naanaavaaditranisvanaiH / siimaante tu rathaM niitvaa tatra saMpuujayed rathe /68/ naanaastotrais tataH stutvaapy aanayet taaM svavezmani / (rathotsava) siimantakaraNa see siimantonnayana. siimantoddharaNa EI XXXIII, 157 II. 1-2 vikramopanatasaamantacuuDaamaNiprabhaaprasekaambubhir dhautapaadayugalo ripuvilaasiniisiimantoddharaNahetur vasuvasudhaagopradaH paramabhaagavato maataapitRpaadaanudhyaataH zriimahaajayaraajaH. For the translation, see Bakker, 1994, p. 10. siimantonnayana see haircare. siimantonnayana see naapitakarma. siimantonnayana bibl. J. Gonda, 1956, "The siimantonnayana as described in the gRhyasuutras", East and West, 7, p. 12ff. Selected Studies, IV, pp. 186-206. siimantonnayana bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 31-32. siimantonnayana cf. txt. KauzS 35.20. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71 with note 12.) siimantonnayana cf. txt. KauzS 79.14. siimantonnayana txt. ZankhGS 1.22.1-18. siimantonnayana txt. AzvGS 1.14.1-9. siimantonnayana txt. KausGS 1.14.1-12. siimantonnayana txt. GobhGS 2.7.1-12 (siimantakaraNa). siimantonnayana txt. KhadGS 2.2.24-27. siimantonnayana txt. JaimGS 1.7 [6,20-7,6]. siimantonnayana txt. KauthGS 9 [15,5-16,3]. siimantonnayana txt. KathGS 31.1-6. siimantonnayana txt. ManGS 1.15.1 (siimantakaraNa*). siimantonnayana txt. VarGS 16.7-11. siimantonnayana txt. BodhGS 1.10.1-12. siimantonnayana txt. BharGS 1.21. siimantonnayana txt. ApGS 6.14.1-8. siimantonnayana txt. HirGS 2.1.1-3. siimantonnayana txt. VaikhGS 3.12 [44,8-13]. siimantonnayana txt. AgnGS 2.1.2 [46,1-14]. siimantonnayana txt. ParGS 1.15.1-9. siimantonnayana cf. garbharakSaNa. siimantonnayana a praayazcitta when a baby is born without having performed the siimantonnayana. ZankhGS 5.7.1-4. siimantonnayana cf. vidhi. KauzS 35.20 yau te maateti (AV 8.6) mantroktau badhnaati /20/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71 with note 12.) siimantonnayana cf. vidhi. KauzS 79.14 bRhaspatir iti (AV 14.1.55) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinpuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ vivaaha. siimantonnayana vidhi. ZankhGS 1.22.1-18 saptame maasi prathamagarbhe siimantonnayanam /1/ snaataam ahatavaasasaM pazcaad agner upavezya /2/ anvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa /3/ sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /4/ mudgaudanam ity eke /5/ puMvad upakaraNaani syur nakSatraM ca /6/ dhaataa dadaatu daazuSe praaciiM jiivaatum akSitim / vayaM devasya dhiimahi sumatiM satyadharmaNaH // dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize dhaatedaM vizvaM bhuvanaM jajaana / dhaataa putraM yajamaanaaya daataa tasmaa u havyaM ghRtavaj juhoteti nejameSa paraapateti tisraH (RVKh 4.13.1-3) prajaapata iti (RV 10.121.10) SaSThii /7/ triHzvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaatubhiH saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svar ity /8/ utsange nidhaaya /9/ trivRti pratimucya kaNThe badhnaaty ayam uurjaavato vRkSa uurjiiva phalinii bhavety /10/ athaaha viiNaagaathino raajaanaM saMgaayateti /11/ yo vaa py anyo viiratara ity /12/ udapaatre 'kSataan avaniniiya viSNur yoniM kalpayatu (RV 10.184.1) raakaam aham iti SaLrcena (+ RV 2.32.4-8) paayayed /13/ athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet /14/ suparNo 'si garutmaaMs trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuH / chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuur /15/ modamaaniiM gaapayen /16/ mahaahemavatiiM vaa /17/ RSabho dakSiNaa /18/ siimantonnayana vidhi. KausGS 1.14.1-12 saptame maasi prathamagarbhe siimantonnayanam /1/ snaataam ahatavaasiniiM pazcaad agner upavezya sthaaliipaakasya juhoti /2/ mudgaudanam ity eke /3/ puMvad upakaraNaani syuH /4/ nakSatraM ca /5/ dhaataa dadaatu daazuSe, dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize, nejameSa paraapata iti tisraH ((RVKh 4.13.1-3) prajaapte iti (RV 10.121.10) SaSThii /6/ trizvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaaTubhis saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svaH iti /7/ utsange nidhaaya trivRte kRtvaa kaNThe badhnaati ayam uurjaavato vRkSa uurjiiva phalinii bhava iti /8/ athaaha viiNaagaathinau raajaanaM saMgaayata iti yo vaanyo vaa viirataraH iti /9/ udapaatre akSataan avaniiya "viSNur yoniM kalpayatu (RV 10.184.1) nejameSa paraayata iti (RVKh 4.13.1-3)?? SaLRcena paayayet raakaam aham iti catasRbhiH (RV 2.32.4-8) /10/ athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet suparNo 'si garutmaan trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuz chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuuH vaamadevyaM madhyaM bRhadrathantare pakSau yajnaayajniyaM puucham dhiSNyaM zaphaaH / modamaaniiM gaapayen mahaahaimavatiiM vaa /11/ RSabho dakSiNaa /12/ siimantonnayana vidhi. GobhGS 2.7.1-12 atha siimantakaraNam prathamagarbhe /1/ caturthe maasi SaSThe 'STame vaa /2/ praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /3/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya yugmaM tam audumbaraM zalaatugrathnam (>zalaaTugrapsam Oldenberg's note in his translation) aabadhnaati ayam uurjaavato vRkSa (uurjiiva phalinii bhava / parNaM vanaspate 'nu tvaanu tvaa suuyataaM rayiH (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /4/ atha siimantam uurdhvam unnamayati bhuur iti darbhapinjuliibhir eva prathamaM bhuvar iti dvitiiyaM svar iti tRtiiyam /5/ atha viiratareNa yenaaditeH (siimaanaM nayati prajaapatir mahate saubhagaaya / tenaaham asyai siimaanaM nayaami prajaam asyai jaradaSTiM kRNomi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.2)) iti /6/ atha puurNacaatreNa raakaam ahaM (suhavaaM suSTutii huve zRNotu naH subhagaa bodhatu tmanaa / siivyatv apaH suucyaacchidyamaanayaa dadaatu viiraM zatadaayumukhyam(>zatadaayam ukthyam?? cf. TB 2.8.1.4 zatadaaya ukthyaH) (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.3)) ity etayarcaa /7/ trizvetayaa ca zalalyaa yaas te raake sumatayaH (supezaso yaabhir dadaasi daazuSe vasuuni / taabhir no adya sumanaa upaagahi sahasrapoSaM subhage raraaNaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.4)) iti /8/ kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/ kiM pazyasiity uktvaa prajaam iti vaacayet /10/ taM saa svayaM bhunjiita /11/ viirasuur jiivasuur jiivapatniiti braahmaNyo mangalyaabhir vaagbhir upaasiiran /12/ siimantonnayana vidhi. KhadGS 2.2.24-27 athaasyaaz caturthe maasi SaSThe vaa siimantonnayanam /24/ snaataam ahatenaacchaadya hutvaa patiH pRSThatas tiSThann anupuurvayaa phalavRkSazaakhayaa sakRt siimantam unnayet trizvetayaa zalalyaayam uurjaavato vRkSa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /25/ kRsarasthaaliipaakam uttaraghRtam avekSantiim pRcchet kiM pazyasiiti /26/ prajaam iti vaacayet /27/ siimantonnayana vidhi. JaimGS 1.7 [6,20-7,6] siimantonnayanaM caturthe maasi SaSThe 'STame vaa puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre hastottaraabhir vaa kuryaat tilamudgamizraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaanvaarabdhaayaaM juhuyaan mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa praajaapatyayaa caathainaaM pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upavezyairakaayaaM vaahatottaraayaaM tasyai triH zuklayaa zalalyaa praaNasaMmitaM siimantaM kuryaac chuklenaa muurdhnaH praaNaaya tvaapaanaaya tvaa vyaanaaya tvety athaasyaa dakSiNaM kezaantaM sragbhir alaMkRtya tathottaraM hiraNyavatiinaam apaaM kaaMsyaM puurayitvaa tatrainaam avekSayan pRcched dhiM bhuur bhuvaH svaH kiM pazyasiiti paraa pratyaaha prajaaM pazuun saubhaagyaM mahyaM diirgham aayuH patyur iti siimantonnayana vidhi. BodhGS 1.10.1-12 prathamagarbhaayaaz caturthe maasi siimantonnayanam /1/ braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa /2/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhrty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti /3/ dhaataa dadaatu naH (TS 3.3.11.g) iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize (TS 3.3.11.h) iti yaajyayaa juhoti /4/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti dhaataa dadaatu no rayiM praaciim ity aantaad anuvaakasya (TS 3.3.11.i-u) /5/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /6/ athaasyaas treNyaa zalalyaa tribhir darbhupunjiilairu udumbaraprasuunair yavaprasuunair iti kezaan vibhajan siimantam unnayati raakaam aham (TS 3.3.11.p) yaas te raake (TS 3.3.11.q) iti dvaabhyaam /7/ athaasyai yavaprasuunaany aabadhnaati yavo 'si yavayaasmaddveSo yavayaaraatiiH (TS 1.3.1f) iti /8/ athainau viiNaagaathinaav iti pratigRhNiite /9/ athainau saMzaasti gaayatam iti /10/ taav etaaM gaathaam gaayataH soma eva no raajety aahur braahmaNiiH prajaaH / vikRttacakra aasiinaas tiireNaasau tava iti /11/ yasyai nadyaas tiire saMzritaa vasanti tasyai naama gRhNaati /12/ siimantonnayana vidhi. ParGS 1.15.1-9 atha siimantonnayanam /1/ puMsavanavat /2/ prathamagarbhe maase SaSThe 'STame vaa /3/ tilamudgamizraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa prajaapater hutvaa pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ pratimahaavyaahRtibhir vaa /5/ trivRtam aabadhnaati / ayam uurjaavato vRkSa uurjiiva phalinii bhaveti /6/ athaaha viiNaagaathinau raajaanaM saMgaayetaaM yo vaapy anyo viiratara iti /7/ niyuktaam apy eke gaathaam upodaaharanti / soma eva no raajemaa maanuSii prajaaH / avimuktacakra aasiiraMs tiire tubhyam asaav iti yaaM nadiim upaavasitaa bhavati tasyaa naama gRhNaati /8/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /9/ siimantonnayana time: A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 313. siimantonnayana on the darbhapinjuulii, zalalii and zara used in the siimantonnayana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.94 siimante darbhapinjuulyas tisras taabhis trir unnayet / tribhiH zvetaiz ca zalalii prokto viirataraH zaraH // siimantonnayana nirvapaNa is not prescribed in the cuuDaakarma, siimantonnayana and laajahoma in the vivaaha. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.39 cuuDaakarmaNi siimante yaz ca paakaH sadaa gRhe / vivaahe caiva laajaanaaM nokto nirvapaNo vidhiH /39/ siira bibl. Gy. Wojtilla, 1988, Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., 42, pp. 327f., with bibliography. siira PS 2.22.1 yunakta siiraa vi yugaa tanota kRte kSetre vapateha biijam / viraajas znuSTis sabharaa asan no nediiya it sRNyaH pakvam aa yavam /1/ siira PS 2.22.2 siiraa yunjanti kavayo yugaa vi tanvate pRthak / dhiiraa deveSu sumnayau / anaDvaahaH puruSaa ye kRSanti laangalaM phaalaM sam anajmi sphaatyaa /2/ siira as dakSiNaa to be given by a vaizya in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.13 siiraM vaizyo 'zvaM praadeziko graamavaraM raajaa /13/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /14/ siirabhadra a vaizya in the vratakathaa of the sukRtadvaadaziivrata. siiralaangala W. Caland, AO 6, 1928, p. 120. siirapati see kSetrapati. siirapati PS 11.11.1 yat kiinaazaM siirapatir daNDena hanti manyutaH / yadi kiM ca khalyaM saadaanveyam indraraazau tad aahitam /1/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) siirapati MS 2.7.12 [92,3-4] zunaM naro laangalenaanaDubhir bhagaH phaalaiH siirapatir marudbhiH / parjanyo biijam iirayaa no dhinotu zunaariiraa kRNutaM dhaanyaM naH // siiravaaha avi indraagnii baladau are worshipped by offering two siiravaaha avis (sheep drawing a plough) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal) siisa see maNi: a lead amulet. siisa Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 106, p. 109. siisa as the bhaagadheya of agni kravyaad. AV 12.2.53b aviH kRSNaa bhaagadheyaM pazuunaaM siisaM kravyaad api candraM ta aahuH / maaSaa piSTaa bhaagadheyaM te havyam araNyaanyaa gahvaraM sacasva // siisa utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.7 from the zuSa (drying-up-fluid) flowing from the navel of indra. (Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 110.) siisa utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.7 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... naabhyaa evaasya zuuSo 'sravat / tat siisam abhavan naayo na hiraNyaM retasa evaasya ruupam asravat tat suvarNaM hiraNyam abhavac chiznaad evaasya raso 'sravat saa parisrud abhavat sphigiibhyaam evaasya bhaamo 'sravat saa suraabhavad annasya rasaH /7/ siisa The demoniac brood is attacked AV 1.16 with lead which is regarded as especially offensive to demons. (Note 13: SBE XLII. 256.) Lead figures also in the elaborate exorcism of agni kravyaad, the funeral fire, personified as a demon, AV 12.2. On founding a family, or when the domestic fire is lighted after the funeral of the father, agni kravyaad is conjured by assigning to him his own proper substances: lead, reeds, a black sheep, and beans (KauzS 71.6ff.). Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 66. siisa a dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for one who ate ananna. MS 2.1.2 [2,19-20] siisaM dakSiNaa kRSNaM vaa vaaso 'nannaM vai siisam anannaM kRSNam anannenaivaanannam apahatyaannaadyam aatman dhatte. (Caland's no. 13) siisa :: ananna. MS 2.1.2 [2,19] (a dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for one who ate ananna). siisa :: anRta. KS 12.11 [173,21]. siisa :: anRta. MS 2.4.2. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 164, n. 4. siisa KauzS 8.18 siisanadiisiise ayorajaaMsi kRkalaasaziraH siisaani /18/ "siisa (Blei) heissen: Blei, Stuecke Fluss-schaum, Eisenfeilicht, Eidechsenkopf." (Caland) siisa used when the old fire of the dead father is thrown away, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.10 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ ... svakRta iriNe siise malimlucaamahe ziromim upabarhaNe / avyaam asitaayaaM mRSTvaastaM preta sudaanavaH // iti siisam upadhaanye nyasyaadhy adhi /10/ siisacuurNa in an abhicaara siisacuurNa is put in bhakta and alaMkaara. KauzS 47.23 ye 'maavaasyaam iti (AV 1.16) saMnahya siisacuurNaani bhakte 'laMkaare /23/ siisa material of the effigy of raahu, see 'raahu: siisa (tin) is the material of the effigy of raahu.' siisa an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn, given together with trapu, anjana, siisa and kRSNaloha. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna) siitaa see kRSikarma. siitaa see siitaayajna. siitaa siitaa is addressed that indra should hold her fast and puuSan should protect her. RV 4.57.7 indraH siitaaM ni gRhNaatu taam puuSaanu yachatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /7/ "Indra soll die Ackerfurche festlegen, puuSan soll sie einhalten. Sie soll uns milchreich auch jedes weitere Jahr Milch geben." (Geldner) siitaa PS 2.22.5 (AV 3.17.4) indras siitaaM nigRhNaatu taaM puuSaabhirakSatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /5/ siitaa requested to bring good fortune and good fruits. RV 4.57.6 arvaacii subhage bhava siite vandaamahe tvaa / yathaa naH subhagaasasi yathaa naH suphalaasasi /6/ "Sei geneigt, du holde Furche; wir loben dich, auf dass du uns hold seiest; auf dass du uns Frucht bringst." (Geldner) siitaa worshipped in the halaabhiyoga, a kRSikarma. GobhGS 4.4.28 siitaam aazaam araDaam anaghaaM ca yajeta /28/ siitaa worshipped in the siitaayajna as indrapatnii. ParGS 2.17.9, 10 ... yasyaa bhaave vaidikalaukikaanaaM bhuutir bhavati karmaNaam / indrapatniim upahvaye siitaaM saa me tv annapaayinii(>anapaayinii?) bhuuyaat karmaNi karmaNi svaahaa // ... /9/ sthaaliipaakasya juhoti siitaayai yajaayai zamaayai bhuutyaa iti /10/ siitaa worshipped by looking at it and an asthikumbha is placed on it in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,9-12] siitaaM pratyavekSate siite vandaamahe tvaarvaaciiM9 subhage bhava / yathaa naH subhagaasasi yathaa naH suphalaasasiity (TA 6.6.2.h) athaasthi10kumbhaM siitaayaaM nidadhaati savitaitaani zariiraaNi pRthivyai maatur upastha11 aadadhe / tebhir adite zaM bhavety (TA 6.6.2.i). siitaa a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. GobhGS 2.1.3-8 tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/ siitaa a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM phalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/ siitaa worshipped in phaalguna, navamii. niilamata 518cd phaalguNasya tu maasasya zuklapakse dvijottama / mahiimaanaM yathaa kaaryaM tathaa me dagataH zRNu /515/ anaznadbhir athaaSTamyaaM ... dvitiiye 'hani madhyaahne dhaanyaadaamaiH suzobhanaiH /517/ puujaniiyaa gRhaa vipra devaagaaraa vizeSataH / tadaa siitaa ca saMpuujyaa gandhamaalyaadibhis tathaa /518/ (mahiimaana) siitaa worshipped on maagha, kRSNa, aSTamii. niilamata 502ef maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaam aSTamyaaM tu dinatrayam / kaaryaM svalpamahiimaanaM vidhiM tasya nibodha me /499/ ... aSTamyaaM sarvasasyais tu caruH kaaryaH prayatnataH / tenaapuupais tathaa puujyaa dvijaaH saMbandhibaandhavaaH / raamapatnii tathaa puujyaa siitaa devii prayatnataH /502/ (svalpamahiimaana) siitaa a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78. siitaa bibl. Gonda, 1954, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 219. siitaa bibl. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 627. siitaa bibl. Asko Parpola, 2002, "pandaie and siitaa: On the historical background of the Sanskrit Epics," JAOS 122-2, pp. . siitaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . siitaa lakSmii will become siitaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 37.20cd-21ab lakSmiiz caapi samudbhuuya kSitau paramasundarii /20/ sthitvaa janakaraajasya gehe kanyaasvaruupiNii / siitaa her janmanakSatra is uttaraa phalgunii. raamaayaNa 1.66.13-15. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 405, n. 128. siitaa her janmatithi, see jaanakiinavamii. siitaa her utpatti in the vratakathaa of the gauriivrata. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.160-165. siitaa her utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 37.1-22. In the story of narakaasura. siitaa her utpatti. padma puraaNa 6.242.100-102. siitaa the episode of her abandonment by raama, see kuzalava. siitaa three daughters of pitRs, menaa, dhanyaa and kalaavatii become mothers of paarvatii, siitaa and raadhaa. ziva puraaNa 2.3.2.27-30 sanatkumaara uvaaca pitRRNaaM tanayaas tisraH zRNuta priitamaanasaaH / vacanaM mama zokaghnaM sukhadaM sarvadaiva vaH /27/ viSNor aMzasya zailasya himaadhaarasya kaaminii / jyeSThaa bhavatu tatkanyaa bhaviSyaty eva paarvatii /28/ dhanyaa priyaa dvitiiyaa tu yoginii janakasya ca / tasyaaH kanyaa mahaalakSmiir naamnaa siitaa bhaviSyati /29/ vRSabhaanasya vaizyasya kaniSThaa ca kalaavatii / bhaviSyati priyaa raadhaa tatsutaa dvaaparaantataH /30/ siitaa see saptagangaa. siitaadevii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of ... . siitaadevii the form of siitaadevii appears. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.13a ekaM rambhaavrataM ciirNaM gaayatryaa svargasaMsthayaa / tathaa gauryaa ca kailaasa indraaNyaa nandane vane /11/ zvetadviipe tathaa lakSmyaa raajnyaa ca ravimaNDale / arundhatyaa daaruvane svaahayaa meruparvate /12/ siitaadevyaa tv ayodhyaayaaM devavatyaa himaacale / bhaanumatyaa naagapure vratam etad anuSThitam /13/ etad vrataM paarthivendra maasi bhaadrapade site / yaa karoti na saa suHkhaiH kadaa cid api piiDyate /14/ (rambhaavrata) siitaadhyakSa bibl. Gyula Wojtilla, 1998, "Some Remarks on the siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," Indologica Taurinensia 23-24, pp. 673-681. siitaadhyakSa bibl. Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 413-425. siitaadhyakSa arthazaastra 2.24.1-33. siitaadhyakSa arthazaastra 2.24.1-33 siitaadhyakSaH kRSitantrazulbavRkSaayurvedajnas tajjnasakho vaa sarvadhaanyapuSpaphalazaakakandamuulavaallikyakSaumakaarpaasabiijaani yathaakaalaM gRhNiiyaat /1/ siitaakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) siitaakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) siitaakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) siitaaloSTa put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa.ZankhGS 4.17.1-6 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ siitaaloSTa GobhGS 4.9.19 pazuunaaM cec cikiirSed aparaahNe siitaaloSTam aahRtya vaihaayasaM nidadhyaat /19/ siitaaloSTa used as a witness to the mantrajapa in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.7 dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM zamiizaakhaasiitaaloSTaazmano nidhaayaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / ayam agnir viiratamo 'yaM bhgavattamaH sahasrasaatamaH / suviiryo 'yaM zraiSThye dadhaatu naav iti /7/ siitaamaahaatmya txt. garuDa puraaNa 142 (last part). siitaa and raama worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.26 siitaaM raamaM ca garuDaM vaamanaM saMprapuujya ca / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /26/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) siitaasarastiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.11 (brahmahatyaa of indra caused by killing kapaalaabharaNa, a raakSasa). (in gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya) siitaavana see ziitavana. siitaavana a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.44cd-46ab tataH siitaavanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /44/ tiirthaM tatra ca viprendraa mahad anyatra durlabham / punaati darzanaad eva puruSaan ekaviMzatim /45 kezaan abhyukSya caikasmin puuto bhavati paapataH / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) siitaayajna bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 103. siitaayajna bibl. Kane 2: 820f. siitaayajna bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic Kalpasuutras, p. 429-431. siitaayajna txt. KathGS 71.7 ghRtena siiteti siitaayajnasya // agriculture, see kRSikarma. siitaayajna txt. ParGS 2.17.1-19. siitaayajna txt. VarGP 5.4-8. siitaayajna contents. ParGS 2.17.1-19: 1. title, 2-5. materials of the sthaaliipaaka, 6-7. places of the performance, 8. kindling of the fire and aajyaahutis, 9. mantras for them, 10-12. offerings of the sthaaliipaaka, 13-17. bali offerings to the siitaagoptRs in the four directions by sthaaliipaaka and the remaining aajya, 18. striis partake in the yajna, 19. braahmaNabhojana. siitaayajna vidhi. ParGS 2.17.1-19 (1-9) atha siitaayajnaH /1/ vriihiyavaanaaM yatra yatra yajeta tanmayaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayet /2/ kaamaad iijaano 'nyatraapi vriihiyavayor evaanyataraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayet /3/ na puurvacoditatvaat saMdehaH /4/ asaMbhavaad vinivRttiH /5/ kSetrasya purastaad uttarato vaa zucau deze kRSTe phalaanuparodhena /6/ graame vobhayasaMprayogaad avirodhaat /7/ yatra zrapayiSyann upalipta uddhataavokSite 'gnim upasamaadhaaya tanmizrair darbhaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti /8/ pRthivii dyauH pradizo dizo yasmai dyubhir aavRtaaH tam ihendram upahvaye zivaa naH santu hetayaH svaahaa / yan me kiM cid upepsitam asmin karmaNi vRtrahan tan me sarvaM samRdhyataaM jiivataH zaradaH zatam svaahaa / saMpattir bhuutir bhuumir vRSTir jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM zriiH prajaam ihaavatu svaahaa / yasyaa bhaave vaidikalaukikaanaaM bhuutir bhavati karmaNaam / indrapatniim upahvaye siitaaM saa me tv annapaayinii(>anapaayinii?) bhuuyaat karmaNi karmaNi svaahaa // azvaavatii gomatii suunRtaavatii bibhrti yaa praaNabhRto atandritaa / khalamaaliniim urvaraam asmin karmaNy upahavaye dhruvaaM saa me tv anapaayinii bhuuyaat svaaheti /9/ (to be continued) siitaayajna vidhi. ParGS 2.17.1-19 (10-19) (continued from above) sthaaliipaakasya juhoti siitaayai yajaayai zamaayai bhuutyaa iti /10/ mantravat pradaanam ekeSaam /11/ svaahaakaarapradaanaa iti zruter vinivRttiH /12/ staraNazeSakuzeSu siitaagoptRbhyo balim harati purastaad ye ta aasate sudhanvaano niSangiNaH / te tvaa purastaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM bali ebhyo haraamiimam iti /13/ atha dakSiNato 'nimiSaa varmiNa aasate / te tvaa dakSiNato gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti /14/ atha pazcaat aabhuvaH prabhuvo bhuutir bhuumiH paarSNiH zunankuriH / te tvaa pazcaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti /15/ athottarato bhiimaa vaayusamaa jave / te tvottarataH kSetre khale gRhe 'dhvani gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti /16/ prakRtaad anyasmaad aajyazeSeNa ca puurvavad balikarma /17/ striyaz copayajerann aacaritatvaat /18/ saMsthite karmaNi braahmaNaan bhojayet saMsthite karmaNi braahmaNaan bhojayet /19/ siitaayajna contents. VarGP 5.4-8: (4) offerings in the gRhya agni, indra, azvins, siitaa, aazaa, sapatnii, bhuuti, nirRti, anumati, parjanya, and agni sviSTakRt; (5) at the anaDusthaana, indra zunaasiira; (6-7) yoking of a plough with a mantra; (8) sowing with the mention of the recommended nakSatras. siitaayajna vidhi. VarGP 5.4-8 atha ziitaayajnaaH: indraayaazvibhyaaM siitaayaa aazaayai sapatnyai bhuutyai nirRtyai anumatyai parjanyaayaagnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaa /4/ indarM zunaasiiram anaDusthaane yajeta /5/ laangalopakaraNaan upakalpya gavaaM zRngaM zaphaaMz ca tailena ghRtena vaabhyanjayet /6/ yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad idaM viddhi kriyamaanaaM yatheha tvaM bhiSak bheSajasyaasi goptaa tvayaa prasuutaa gaam azvaM puruSaM sanema svaahaa ity etenaivaayojanaM vyaakhyaatam /7/ jyeSThayaa hastenottarair vaa proSTapaadair indraM zunaasiiraM paayaseneSTvaa suhito 'hatavaasaah kSetrabiijam upavapet /8/ siivya see operation. siivya yogyaa of the siivya. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 c suukSmaghanavastraantayor mRducarmaantayoz ca siivyasya c . siiyaka of dhaaraa. There were two siiyakas of dhaaraa. For detail see A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 3, n. 1. siju see snuhii. siju Census of India 1961, Vol. III Assam, Pt. VI-3, p. 77. Daily worship of the 'siju' or cactus plant is another special characteristic of the traditional tribal form of religion of the Kacharis belonging to the animistic group. This plant is found growing in the eastern side of every courtyard. It is regarded as a symbol of Lord 'Siva' and grows upright with its five groves and three branches which suggests a phallus. The 'siju' or cactus plant is sorrounded by some bamboo splits dixed in the ground in a circular arrangement. These bamboo splits are connected by 5 separate bamboo splits placed one above the other at regular intervals. Every day at dusk the headman of the household, after washing his hands and face, lights an earthen lamp ('chaki') under the 'siju' plant. silamuncha see unchavRtti. silamuncha a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. KausGS 3.11.44 silamuncham ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacato(>yaacito??) vaa yaajanam adhyaapanaM vRttiH /44/ puurvaM puurvaM laghiiyaH /45/ asaMsiddhamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /46/ silber see raupya. silk see kauzeya. silk see paTTa. silk as an object rule by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29ab kauzeyapaTTakambalapattrauNikarodhrapattracocaani / silk-weaver bibl. A.L. Basham, 1983, "The Mandasor Inscription of the Silk-weavers," in Bardwell L. Smith, ed., Essays on Cupta Culture, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 93-105. silver see raajata. silver see rajata. silver see silver vessel. silver utpatti: from the eye of ziva. matsya puraaNa 17.23 zivanetrodbhavaM yasmaat tasmaat tat pitRvallabham / amangalaM tad yatnena devakaaryeSu varjayet /23/ (zraaddha) silver dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.12 ... rajataM dadyaat puurNapaatraM vaa /12/ silver silver vessel, see raajata paatra. silver (rajata) used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ silver material of the effigy of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. silver material of the effigy of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.19-20] ... padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) silver material of the effigy of Venus. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ silver material of the effigy of Venus. bRhadyaatraa 18.16a rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) silver dakSiNaa for Venus. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 silver dakSiNaa for Venus. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ silver an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.31 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ silver an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 [98.18] tathaa ca paraazaraH / zvetaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH padmaabho ruupyasaMnibhaH / vaiduuryaghRtamaNDaabho hemaabhaz ca divaakaraH // varNair ebhiH prazastaH syaan mahaasnigdhaH prataapavaan / bhaavanaH sarvasasyaanaaM kSemaarogyasubhikSadaH // silver an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26 ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/ silver in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated loss of silver will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/ silver silver vessel/raajata paatra is used in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.5 taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tadaalabhate /5/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha, bibl. Kane 4: 420: viSNu smRti 79.14-15 provides that the performer should employ metallic vessels, particularly vessels made of silver. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 31.65 and vaayu puraaNa 74.3 state that in a vessel of silver the (ancient) pitRs milked svadhaa and hence a silver vessel is highly desired by pitRs and brings delight to them. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.237 also specially recommends silver vessels. vaayu puraaNa 74.1-2, matsya puraaNa 17.19-22, brahmaaNDa puraaNa, upodghaata 11.1-2 and padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 9.147-150 state that vessels of gold, silver or copper are the (proper) ones for pitRs; that even the talk about silver or the sight or gift of silver gives inexhaustible results to the pitRs in heaven, that vessels to be used for arghya, for piNDa and for the food to be offered should preferably of silver and that in rites for gods is a silver vessel is not auspicious. silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha, bibl. Kane 4: 420: atri (quoted by smRticandrikaa 2, p. 464) says that in rites for the gods and pitRs, vessels of gold and silver should be respectively employed and in default of these vessels of other metals (such as copper, bell-metal) should be used (as stated by viSNu smRti 79.22 and 24). padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 9.147-151 (quoted in note 947) provieds that the vessels may be of sacrificial wood or of palaaza or of silver or made from a see product (such as conch shell) and that since silver was produced from the eye of ziva, it is a great favourite with pitRs. prajaapati 111 provides that the three piNDas should be cast in a vessel of gold or silver or copper or bell-metal or of rhinoceros horn but not in eartherware or a wooden vessel, ... . silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.13 ye maamakaaH pitara etad vaH pitaro 'yaM yajna iti ca haviranumantraNam kRtvaa yathopapanneSu paatreSu vizeSaad rajatamayeSv annaM namo vizvebhyo devebhya ity annam aadau praaGmukhayor nivedayet /13/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.15 taijasaani paatraaNi dadyaat /14/ vizeSato raajataani /15/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.202 raajatair bhaajanair eSaam atho vaa raajataanvitaiH / vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate // silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.237 hutazeSaM pradadyaat tu bhaajaneSu samaahitaH / yathaalaabhopapanneSu raupyeSu ca vizeSataH /237/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 163.11b hutazeSaM pradadyaat tu bhaajaneSu samaahitaH /10/ yathaalaabhopapanneSu raupyeSu tu vizeSataH / (zraaddha). silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.65cd-67 raajataM ca tathaa paatraM zastaM zraaddheSu putraka /65/ rajatasya tathaa kaaryaM darzanaM daanam eva vaa / raajate hi svadhaa dugdhaa pitRbhiH zruuyate mahii /66/ tasmaat pitRRNaaM rajatam abhiiSTaM priitivardhanam /67/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.21-23 rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva vaa / raajatair bhaajanair eSaam athavaa rajataanvitaiH /21/ vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate / tathaargyapiNDabhojyaadau pitRRNaaM raajataM matam /22/ zivanetrodbhavaM yasmaat tasmaat tat pitRvallabham / amangalaM tad yatnena devakaaryeSu varjayet /23/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.58cd sarveSaaM raajataM paatram athavaa raajataanvitam /58/ (zraaddha) silver (rajata) recommended as the material of vessels in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.142-144 paatraM vanaspatimayaM tathaa parNamayaM punaH / raajataM vaa prakurviita tathaa saagarasaMbhavam /142/ sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM pitRRNaaM paatram ucyate / rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva ca /143/ raajatair bhaajanair eSaaM pitRRNaaM rajataanvitaiH / vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate /144/ silver (rajata) recommended as the material of vessels in the zraaddha? varaaha puraaNa 14.44cd triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / rajatasya tathaa daanaM tathaa saMdazanaadikam(>??see padma puraaNa 1.9.143cd rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva ca) /44/ varjyas tu kurvataa zraaddhaM krodho 'dhvagamanaM tvaraa / bhoktur apy atra viprendra trayam etan na saMzayaH /45/ silver (rajata) recommended as the material of vessels in the zraaddha? viSNu puraaNa 3.15.52cd triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / rajatasya kathaa daanaM tathaa saMkiirtanaadika /52/ varjyaani kurvataa zraaddhaM krodho 'dhvagamanaM tvaraa / bhoktur apy atra raajendra trayam etan na zasyate /53/ silver silver vessels are preferred in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.22cd aamaasu pakveti tato ghRtaM vaapy athavaa payaH / niSicya raupyapaatreSu rajataakteSu bhaavataH /22/ yathopapanneSv athavaa tuuSNiim annaM nivedayet / (zraaddha) silver good materials for ornamants to be offered. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.24cd-26ab zirogataani vaa dadyaat sauvarNaani tu sarvadaa /24/ cuuDaaratnaadikaaniiha bhuuSaNaani tu bhairava / graiveyakaadihaMsaantaM sauvarNaM raajataM ca vaa /25/ nivedayet tu devebhyo naanyat taijasaMbhavam / silver an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.7-8] ... suvarNarajatapadmanibho vimalaH snigdho janahitaaya / ... . sikataa see sand. sikataa a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. sikataa :: vaizvaanarasya ruupa (mantra). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,4-5] vaizvaanarasya ruupaM pRthivyaaM parisrasaa /4 syonam aavizatu na iti (TB 1.2.1.1) sikataaH. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa). sikataa uuSas and sikataas are scattered. KS 20.1 [18,14-15] divaH priye dhaamann agniz cetavya uuSaa vai divaH priyaM dhaama yad uuSaan upava13pati diva eva priye dhaamann agniM cinuta iSTakaa vaa etaa vaizvaanariir a14parimitaa yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taa evaavarunddhe 'gner vaa15 eSaa vaizvaanarasya priyaa tanuur yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taam evaa16varunddhe (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataa scattered on the place of the gaarhapatya. TS 5.2.3.2 sikataa ni vapaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya ruupaM ruupeNaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddha uuSaan ni vapati puSTir vaa eSaa prajananaM yad uuSaaH puSTyaam eva prajanane 'gniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataa scattered on the place of the gaarhapatya. ZB 7.1.1.11 agner bhasmaasy agneH puriiSam asiiti / yaatayaama vaa agner bhasmaayaatayaamnyaH sikataa ayaatayaamam evainad etat karoti taabhiH sarvaM gaarhapatyaM prachaadayati yonir vai gaarhapatyaa citii retaH sikataaH sarvasyaaM tad yonau reto dadhaati. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) sikataa scattered on the place of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 16.14.1, 4 apavRtte diikSaaparimaaNe 'peta viiteti (TS 4.2.4.a) gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM vyaayaamamaatraM caturasraM parimaNDalaM voddhatya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa saMmRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa zaakhaam udasitvaa zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir avokSyaagner bhasmaasiiti (TS 4.2.4.b) sikataa nivapati /1/ ... saM yaa vaH priyaas tanuva ity (TS 4.2.4.d) uuSaan sikataaz ca saMmRjya ... /4/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) sikataa MS 3.2.5 [22,6-14] agne tava zravo6 vayaa iti (RV 10.140.1-6) sikataa nivapaty etaa vai vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaa7 etad agner aprimitaM ciiyate 'gner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya suuktam eSaa vaa agneH8 priyaa tanuur yad vaizvaanaraH priyaayaaM vaa etat tanvaam agniz ciiyate satanuur arko9 nidhaayate lomazaM vaa etac chandaH pazavyam uunaatiriktaM prajananaayaa10ziityakSaram etena vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs tad asyaaziityakSaratvaM sa11mudraM vaa etac chando yoniH samudraH somo retodhaa yat saumiibhyaaM vyuu12hfati yonau vaa etad reto dadhaati tasmaad yonau reto hitam aapyaanavatii13 bhavatas tasmaad yonau retaa aapyaayate. sikataa scattered on the place of the citi. MS 3.2.3 [18,10-20] ([18,10-15]) agner bhasmaasy agneH puriiSam asiiti sikataa ni10vapaty agner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya bhasma yat sikataa sva eva bhasmaMz ciiyate11 yonir vai sikataa retaa uuSaa yat sikataa nyupyoSaan nivapati yonau12 vaa etad reto dadhaati tasmaad yonau reto hitaM tasmaad yone retaH pra13jaayate prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa vaa uuSebhya eva yoner asRjata14 prajananaM vaa uSaaH prajanane vaa etad agniz ciiyate sikataa scattered on the place of the citi. KS 20.4 [21,19-22,1] agne tava19 zravo vaya iti (RV 10.140.1-6) SaDRcena nivapati SaD vaa Rtavas saMvatsaras saMvatsaro20 'gnir vaizvaanaro ruupeNaiva vaizvaanaram avarunddhe 'STaakSaraa prathamaaSTaazaphaaH21 pazavaH pazuun evaavarunddha uunaatiriktaa mithunaaH prajaatyai samudraM vai22 naamaitat prajaapatez chandas samudraat pazavaH prajaayante pazuunaaM prajaatyai. (agnicayana) sikataa scattered on the place of the citi. TS 5.2.6.1 agne tava zravo vaya iti (RV 10.140.1-6) sikataa ni vapaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya suuktaM suukenaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe SaDbhir ni vapati SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir vaizvaanaraH saakSaad eva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe samudraM vai naamaitac chandaH samudram anu prajaaH pra jaayante yad etena sikataa nivapati prajaanaam prajananaaya. (agnicayana) sikataa used in the agnicayana. ZB 7.3.1.27, 29, 35, 39 ... atha sikataa nivapati tasyokto bandhuH /27/ ... agne tava zravo vaya iti (RV 10.140.1-6) / dhuumo vaa asya zravo vayaH sa hy enam amuSmiM loke zraavayati ... /29/ ... sa eSo 'gnir eva vaizvaanaraH / etat SaDRcam aarambhaayaivemaaH sikataa nyupyante 'gnim evaasminn etad vaizvaanaraM reto bhuutaM sincati SaDRcena SaD RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro vaizvaanaraH /35/ ... atha kasmaat samudriyaM chanda ity ananto vai samudro 'nantaaH sikataas tat samudriyaM chandaH /39/ sikataa scattered on the uttaravedi. ZB 7.3.1.27-29 ... atha sikataa nivapati tasyokto bandhuH /27/ taa uttaravedau nivapati / yonir vaa uttaravedir yonau tad retaH sincati yad vai yonau retaH sicyate tat prajaniSNu bhavati taabhiH sarvam aatmaanaM prachaadayati sarvasmiMs tad aatman reto dadhaati tasmaat sarvasmaad evaatmano retaH sambhavati /28/ agne tava zravo vaya iti (RV 10.140.1-6) / dhuumo vaa asya zravo vayaH sa hy enam amuSmiM loke zraavayati ... /29/ (agnicayana) sikataa ZB 7.3.1.35-37 sa eSo 'gnir eva vaizvaanaraH / etat SaDRcam aarambhaayaivemaaH sikataa nyupyante 'gnim evaasminn etad vaizvaanaraM reto bhuutaM sincati SaDRcena SaD RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro vaizvaanaraH /35/ tad aahuH / yad retaH sikataa ucyante kim aasaaM reto ruupam iti zuklaa iti bruuyaac chuklaM hi reto 'tho pRSNaya iti pRzniiva hi retaH /36/ tad aahuH / yad aardraM retaH zuSkaaH sikataa nivapati katham asyaitaa aardraa retoruupam bhavantiiti raso vai chandaaMsy aardra u vai rasas tad yad enaas chandobhir nivapaty evam u haasyaitaa aardraa retoruupaM bhavanti /37/ (agnicayana) sikataa ZB 7.3.1.38-39 tad aahuH / katham asyaitaa ahoraatraabhyaam upahitaa bhavantiiti dve vaa ahoraatre zuklaM ca kRSNaM ca dve zikate zuklaa ca kRSNaa caivam u haasyaitaa ahoraatrbhyaam upahitaa bhavanti /38/ tad aahuH / katham asyaitaa ahoraatraiH sampannaa anyuunaa anatiriktaa upahitaa bhavantiity anantaani vaa ahoraatraaNy anantaaH sikataa evam u haasyaitaa ahoraatraiH sampannaa anyuunaa anatiriktaa upahitaa bhavanty atha kasmaat samudriyaM chanda ity ananto vai samudro 'nantaaH sikataas tat samudriyaM chandaH /39/ (agnicayana) sikataa ZB 7.3.1.42 yad v eva sikataa nivapati / prajaapatir eSo 'gniH sarvam u brahma prajaapatis tad dhaitad brahmaNa utsanne yat sikataa atha yad anutsannam idaM tad yo 'yam agniz ciiyate yat sikataa nivapati yad eva tad brahmaNa utsannaM tad asminn etat pratidadhaati taa asaMkhyaataa aparimitaa nivapati ko hi tad veda yaavat tad brahmaNa utsannaM sa ha vaa etaM sarvaM kRtsnam prajaapatiM saMskaroti ya evaM vidvaant sikataa nivapati /42/ (agnicayana) ZB 7.3.1.45 (agnicayana, sikataa). come here sikataa ZB 7.3.1.45 athainaa aapyaanavatiibhyaam abhimRzati / idam evaitad retaH siktam aapyaayayati tasmaad yonau retaH siktam aapyaayate saumiibhyaaM praaNo vai somaH praaNaM tad retasi dadhaati tasmaad retaH siktam praaNam abhisaMbhavati puuyed dha yad Rte praaNaat sambhaved eSo haivaatra suudadohaaH praaNo vai somaH praaNaH suudadohaaH. sikataa used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ManZS 6.1.2.3 mitraH saMsRjyeti dvaabhyaaM pancabhiH saMbhaaraiH saMsRjaty ajalomabhiH kRSNaajinasya tribhiz cuurNiikRtaiH zarkaraabhir veNvangaarair armakapaalaiH sikataabhiz ca /3/ saMsRSTaaM vasubhir iti tisRbhir abhimantrya patnyai prayacchati /4/ sikataa a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,4-5] vaizvaanarasya ruupaM pRthivyaaM parisrasaa /4 syonam aavizatu na iti (TB 1.2.1.1) sikataaH saMbhRtya nidadhaaty (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa). sikataa one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,7-8] uuSaaz ca sikataaz caakhuutkaraM ca valmiikavapaaM ca suudaM ca varaa7havihataM ca puSkaraparNaM ca zarkaraaz cety aSTau paarthivaaH. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) sikataa used to carry the fire to the place of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.13.3 gaarhapatye praNayaniiyam aazvattham idhmam aadiipayati sikataaz copayamaniir upakalpayate /3/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) sikataa when some one is about to die, this one is placed on a ritually pure place in which sikataas are scattered. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,9-13] aahitaagner anaahitaagneH striyaaz caiva maraNa9saMzaye zucau same deze gomayenopalipya avokSya sikataabhir avakiirya10 taasu dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNazirasam enaM nidhaayaa11svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayet aayuSaH praaNaM santanu12 iti / (pitRmedha) sikataa put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ sikataa he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.9 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /9/ (vedavrata, aagnikii diikSaa) sikataa he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.17 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /17/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa) sikataa a purificatory means in the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.62 sikataa zraaddhe pavitraM yady adhyavasanaaya yady anvavakiraNaaya /62/ sikataa used to make the offering place in the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,3-6] saapasavyaM vaacaMyataH sikataabhir udakpraagaparam aratnimaatraM3 vitastyaa dakSiNato bhaagonnataM sthaanaM kalpayen nidhaayaudumbariiM4 zaakhaaM puurvavad darbheNaapasavyaM kRtvaa khananaM tilaanaam ukSaNam ayugmaanaaM5 dakSiNaagraM barhiSaam udumbarapattraaNaaM caastaraNaM (ekoddiSTa). sikataa tilas and sikataas are scattered on the bhojanasthaana in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.18 ... bhojanasthaaneSv aasaneSu ca tilaan sikataaz ca saMprakirati apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa ye kSayanti pRthiviim anu / anyatreto gacchantu yatraiSaaM gataM manaH iti /18/ sikataa used to make the piiThas of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,15-19] tasmaac chuddhe deze manorame gomayenopalipte sve sve sthaane zaalivriihibhiH sikataabhir vaa caturazraM vRttaM tuTyaakaaraM trikoNam aSTaazram ardhacandraakaaraM vajraakaaraM daNDaakRti dhvajaakRtiiti krameNa piiThaany upakalpya. (grahazaanti) sikataa strewn in the loSTaciti on the ploughed ground. BaudhPS 1.15 [23,4-5] atra sikataa nivapaty agne tava zravo vaya iti4 SaDbhir anuchandasam (RV 10.140.1-6). sikataa as a material to make a pratisara in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.1 tumbaradaNDaH sadaMpuSpaa tathaanye gaurasarSapaaH / daza pattraa dazaazmaanaH sikataa pratisarasya vai /22.1/ sikataa poured in the maNDalas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.3-5 sarvaasu vezmano dikSu maNDalaany anulepayet / nikiirya sikataas teSu zaantaadbhiH prokSayet tataH /3/ nidadhyaad azmanas tatra dvaarasyopari lepayet / nidadhyaat tatra daNDaadi nikiirya sikataa iti /4/ sikataa a hastamaatra sthaNDila made of sand is prepared and a kumbha is placed on it. BodhGZS 1.15.5a atha hastamaatraM saikataM sthaNDilaM kRtvollikhyaadbhir abhyukSya sthaNDilasya madhye praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kumbhaM nidhaaya ... /5/ (pratisarabandha) sikataadoSa txt. BodhGZS 1.5.1-3 [196]. sikataadoSa txt. HirGZS 1.4.5 [41,20-23]. sikataadoSa vidhi. BodhGZS 1.5.1-3 athaatas sikataadoSaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ bhasmakezatuSakapaalazarkaratRNaasthipipiilikair aardrasikataani varjayet /2/ bhasmanaa yajamaanakSayaH kezena striimaraNaM tuSeNa putraghnaM kapaalair arthanaazanaM zarkarair bandhuviyogaH tRNena karmakSayaH asthinaa graamavinaazaH pipiilikaiH raaSTravinaazaH aardrasikatair vyaadhibhayaM bhavatiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /3/ sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya bhasma. MS 3.2.3 [18,11] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.2.7 [26,13-14] (agnicayana, ukhaa). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya bhasma. KS 20.7 [26,16-17] (agnicayana, ukhaa). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya bhasma. ZB 3.5.1.36 (agniSToma, uttaravedi). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya priyaa tanuuH. KS 20.1 [18,15-16] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya retas. ZB 7.1.1.41 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya ruupam. TS 5.2.3.2 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.2.9.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa). sikataaH :: agner vaizvaanarasya ruupam. TB 1.1.3.1. sikataaH :: alaMkaara. ZB 3.5.1.36 alaMkaaro nv eva sikataa bhraajanta iv hi sikataa (agniSToma, uttaravedi). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 266.) sikataaH :: anantaaH. ZB 7.3.1.39 (agnicayana, sikataa). sikataaH :: iSTakaa vaizvaanariir aparimitaaH. KS 20.1 [18,14-15] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataaH :: retas. ZB 7.1.1.16 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataaH :: vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaaH. MS 3.2.5 [22,7] sikataa nivapaty etaa vai vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaaH (agnicayana, sikataa). sikataaH :: yoni. MS 3.2.3 [18,12] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataaH :: yoni. ZB 7.1.1.11 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). sikataakSa a tiirtha. mbh 3.125.12ab etad dRSTvaa mahiipaala sikataakSaM ca bhaarata / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) sikatya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2r namaH sikatyaaya ca pravaahyaaya ca /r/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) siktha boiled rice from which the water has been poured off. siktha padma puraaNa 6.1.35ab sikthe datte tu yat puNyaM tat sarvaM pravadaamy aham. siktha bees-wax. an effigy made of siktha is used in the vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 2704ab saikthiiM tu pratimaaM kRtvaa tryuuSaNena tu lepayet / (Goudriaan's translation: Having made an image of wax.) siktha bees-wax. an effigy of zrii devii is made of madhusiktha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1 [45,6-9] mahaazriyam aakarSayitukaamena madhusikthamayii zriyaa mahaadevyaa kartavyaaH / ardhaparyankaniSaNNaa kartavyaaH / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaa avanataangii padmahastaa paripuurNavakSaaH phalapuSparacitaa kartavyaaH / sikti see retasaH sikti. siMha see lion. siMha see lion, tiger, human being. siMha see vyaaghra and siMha. siMha RV 5.83.3c rathiiva kazayaazvaan abhikSipann aavir duutaan kRNute varSyaan aha / duuraat siMhasya stanathaa ud iirate yat parjanyaH kRNute varSyaM nabhaH /3/ (a suukta to parjanya) siMha PS 11.11.6 siMho bhuutvaa gaa mRNaati agnir bhuutvaa dhaanyam / indraraazir anirmito mayaaraM caava gacchati /6/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) siMha utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.8 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... muutraad evaasyaujo 'sravat / sa vRko 'bhavad aaraNyaaNaaM pazuunaaM juutir uuvadhyaad evaasya manyur asravat sa vyaaghro 'bhavad aaraNyaaNaaM pazuunaaM raajaa lohitaad evaasya saho 'sravat sa siMho 'bhavad aaraNyaanaaM pazuunaam iizaH /8/ siMha (mantra) :: manyu (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1] siMhe me manyuH (vinidhi). siMha MS 2.1.9 [11,10-11] enaa vyaaghraM pariSasvajaanaaH siMhaM mRjanti mahate dhanaaya / mahiSaM naH subhvaM tasthivaaMsaM marmRjyante dviipinam apsv antaH // (in an abhicaara kaamyeSTi) siMha mahendra is worshipped by offering siMha (a lion), nakula, vyaaghra in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal) siMha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) siMha majjan or retas of siMha and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa // siMha see siMhastha. siMha the fifth raazi extends over maghaa, puurva-phalgunii and the first quarter of uttara-phalgunii (see raazi and nakSatra). siMha a raazi: lord of east, male, sthira, dinabala, kruura and ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) siMha a raazi: siMha, kanyaa, tulaa, vRzcika, kumbha and miina are dinabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,11-14] uktebhyaH zeSaaH siMhakanyaatulaavRzcikakumbhaaH ziirSodayaaH zirasodayaM yaanti11 dinabalaaz ca bhavanti / atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam. siMha a raazi, its appearance, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [11,3] ... siMhaz ca zaile hRdayapradeze prajaapateH pancamam aahur aadyaaH /3 siMha a raazi, its adhipati is the sun. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya / siMha a raazi, its color is dhuumrapaaNDu. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) siMha a catuSpadaraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,1-2] pazavaz catuSpadaaH meSa1vRSasiMhadhanviparaardhamakarapuurvaardhaas. siMha a raazi, its maana: siMha and vRzcika have 360 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1. siMha a raazi, its maana: siMha, vRzcika, kanyaa and tulaa are of long size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" siMha a raazi, the trikoNa or muulatrikoNa of the sun. siMha, vRSabha, meSa, kanyaa, dhanuH, tulaa, and kumbha are trikoNas of the sun, moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.14cd siMho vRSaH prathamaSaSThahayaangataulikumbhaas trikoNabhavanaani bhavanti suuryaat /14/ utpala hereon [23,28-29] siMhaadayo raazayo yathaapaaThakrameNa suuryaadiinaam grahaaNaam trikoNabhavanaani28 muulatrikoNabhavanaani bhavanti. (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.) siMha a raazi, the 5th navaaMza of vRSabha, siMha, vRzcika and kumbha (that are sthira) (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. siMha a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577) siMha snaana in the sindhu when the sun is connected with siMha or karkaTa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.21cd sindhunadyaaM tathaa snaanaM siMhe karkaTage ravau // siMha snaana in the month of siMha or when Jupiter is connected with siMha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.22cd godaavayaam siMhamaase snaayaat siMhabRhaspatau // siMhaacala see also siMhachalam. siMhaacala bibl. Georg Berkemer, 1992, The 'Centre out There' as State Archive. The Temple of simhaacalam. In The Sacred Centre as the Focus of Political Interest. Edited by Hans Bakker. Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. VI. 1992 Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 119-130. siMhaasana see raajacihna. siMhaasana enumerated as a raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) siMhaasana enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.6 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi) siMhaasana covered with an ahatavastra. AVPZ 6.1.3 ahatavaasaaH purastaat talpasya gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ ahatavastreNa siMhaasanam avachaadya /3/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) siMhaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.14-15. siMhacarman carman of a siMha is used to cover the piiTha used for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.5d-3.1 piiThaM haimaM raupyam athaapi vaa /2.5/ anaDudvyaaghrasiMhaanaaM mRgasya ca yathaakramam / catvaari carmaaNy etaani puurvaad aarabhya vinyaset /3.1/ siMhacarman carman of a siMha is covered over the seat of the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.75-76 gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ siMhachalam see siMhaacala. siMhachalam a temple near Vishakapatanam, varaaha and narasiMha are worshipped in the guise of a stone linga, situated at the top of a hill. Eschmann 1978b, 102. siMhagate suurye gavaadiprasavazaanti HirGZS 1.6.20 [88,1-11]. siMhakalakalin one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) siMhakesara PW. m. 1) Mimusops Elengi Lin. (bakula) Trik. 2,4,18. siMhakesara a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.17 laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) siMhakezara zabdakalpadruma. puM, (sihasyeva kezaro yasya /) vakulaH / iti trikaaNDazeSa // siMhasya jaTaa ca // siMhala a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/ siMhala a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ siMhamukhiimudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.83cd-85ab nikubjiikRtya tu karau vaamanguligaNasya tu /83/ agraaNi yojayen madhye talasyaasavyahastataH / adhaH kRtvaa vaamahastam mudraa siMhamukhii smRtaa /84/ iyaM priityai tu durgaayaaH suuryaputrasya cakriNaH / siMhanaatha a temple near Baramba in Orissa. svayaMbhuu linga. non-brahmin priest: maalii. daily puujaa of the five upacaaras, the bhoga is shared by the local fishermen. Eschmann 1978b, 105. siMhasaadhana to become a kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,8-14]. siMhasaadhana to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,14-702,1]. siMhasaadhana stambhana of parasainya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,19-25]. siMhastha bRhaspati see siMhastha guru. siMhastha guru Kane 1: 868, n. 1318: tad uktam / udyatas tu gayaaM gantuM kRtvaa zraaddhaM vidhaanataH / vidhaaya karpaTiiveSaM graamasyaapi pradakSiNam // iti / gayety upalakSaNaM siMhasthagodaayaatraadeH / tataz ca gayaadyarthaM gacchato netaratreti parisaMkhyayaa vyaakhyayaa paritoSaH / zraaddhasaara of the nRsiMhaprasaada, p. 96. Should we not read 'netaratreti parisaMkhyaavyaakhyayaaparitoSaH' / (vyaakhyayaa + aparitoSaH)? siMhastha guru Kane 5: 613. When Jupiter is in the sign of Lion several rites would become inauspicious such as marching on an invasion (yaatraa), marriage (vivaaha), upanayana, first entrance in a newly built house (gRhapraveza), the establishment of the image of a god (pratiSThaa). siMhastha guru snaana in gangaa. brahma puraaNa 175.83 tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaani bhuvanatraye / taani snaatuM samaayaanti gangaayaaM siMhage gurau // quoted by Kane 4: 564, n. 1268. siMhastha guru snaana in gautamii/godaavarii. padma puraaNa 6.50.13ab siMhasthite devagurau gautamyaaM snaatako naraH. (aparaa ekaadaziivrata) siMhastha guru in godaavarii. padma puraaNa 6.54.9 godaavaryaaM gurau siMhe vyatiipaate ca daNDake / yat phalaM samavaapnoti tat phalaM kRSNapuujanaat /9/ (kaamikaa edaadaziivrata) siMhastha guru in godaavarii in arbuda, prabhaasa. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.11-12 arbude gautamiiyaatraa siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau / amaayaaM somavaareNa dviSaDgodaavariiphalam /11/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi bhaagiirathyavagaahane / sakRdgodaavariisnaanaat siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau /12/ (gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya) siMhastha guru in godaavarii. skanda puraaNa 7.4.29.3-13 saubhaagyam atulaM dRSTvaa siMharaazigate gurau / godaavaryaaM dvijazreSThaa naarado bhagavatpriyaH / gautamasyaabhito dRSTvaa trailokyasaMbhavaani vai / tiirthaani saritaH sarvaa vismayaM paramaM gataH /4/ ... svarge martye ca paataale vartamaanaaH satiirthakaaH /8/ sthitaa godaavariitire siMharaaziM gate gurau / ..... /13/ siMhastha guru in gomatii. skanda puraaNa 7.4.35.28cd-31 yasyaaM tithau samaayaati siMhe devapurohitaH /28/ tasyaaM hi gomatiisnaanaM dviSadgodaavariiphalam / avagaahitaa prayatnena siMhaante gautamii sakRt /29/ godaavaryaaM bhavet puNyaM vasato varSasaMkhyayaa / tat phalaM samavaapnoti gomatiisevanaad dvijaaH /30/ gomatyaaM zraddhayaa snaanaM puurNe siMhasthite gurau / sahasraguNitaM tat syaad dvaaravatyaaM dine dine /31/ siMhastha guru in gautamii/godaavarii. ziva puraaNa 4.26.43 siMharaazau yadaa syaad vai gurus sarvasuhRttamaH / tadaa vayaM ca sarve tvaa (gautamiim) aagamiSayaamo na saMzayaH /43/ v. 47-48ab yaavat siMhe guruz caiva sthaasyaamas taavad eva hi / tvayi (gautamyaam) snaanaM trikaalaM ca zaMkarasya ca darzanam /47/ kRtvaa svapaapaM nikhilaM vimokSyaamo na saMzayaH. vv. 51-53 taddinaM hi samaarabhya siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau / aayaanti sarvatiirthaani kSetraaNi daivataani ca /51/ saraaMsi puSkaraadiini gangaadyaas saritas tathaa / vaasudevaadayo devaaH santi vai gautamiitaTe /52/ yaavat tatra sthitaaniiha taavat teSaaM phalaM na hi / svapradeze samaayaataas tarhy eteSaaM phalaM bhavet /53/ In the maahaatmya of tryambakezvarajyotirlinga. siMhastha guru muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.48 aste varjyaM siMhanakrasthajiive varjyaM ke cid vakrage caaticaare / gurvaaditye vizvaghasre 'pi pakSe procus tadvad dantaratnaadibhuuSaam // siMhastha guru regionality. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.49 siMhe gurau siMhalave vivaaho neSTo 'tha godottarataz ca yaavat / bhaagiirathiiyaamyataTe hi doSo naanyatra deze tapane 'pi meSe // siMhastha suurya padma puraaNa 7.4.10-11ab siMharaazisthite suurye godaavaryaaM dvijottama // ciram ugratapas taptvaa snaanadaanavrataadibhiH /10/ vedaagamapuraaNoktaM yat puNyam akSayaM bhavet / siMhatuNDa a fish which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.16 paaThiinarohitaav aadyau niyuktau havyakavyayoH / raajiivaan siMhatuNDaaMz ca sazalkaaM caiva sarvazaH /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) siMhatuNDa a fish which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.39 zaphariisiMhatuNDaM ca tathaa paaThiinarohitau / matsyaaz caite samuddiSTaa bhakSaNiiyaa dvijottamaaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) siMhatuNDa a fish which can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.187a chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) siMhatuNDaka a fish which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177cd-178ab zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ tathaa paaThiinaraajiivasazalkaaz ca dvijaatibhiH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) siMhavaahinii an epithet of zrii mahaadevii in aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 98,14 candrazriiH suuryazriiH sarvagrahazriiH siMhavaahinii ... . siMhavaahinii an epithet of zrii mahaadevii in aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 100,8 siMhavaahinyai svaahaa / siMhezvara txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.26-29ab. siMhezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.55. The 55. of the caturaziitilingas. utpatti of siMha from the mouth of angered gaurii devii as the vaahana of devii. siMhikaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . siMhikaa the mother of raahu. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.1] oM namaH saihiMkeyaaya / prajaapatisutaaya / siMhikaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) siMsaka one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ simaa see mahaanaamnii. simaaH :: pazavaH. JB 3.132 [409,9]. simile bibl. J. Gonda, 1948, Remarks on similes in Sanskrit literature, Leiden. sin see adharma. sin see aparaadha. sin see enas. sin see paapa. sin see paapakarma, sin see protection from sin. sin bibl. H. Lefever. 1935. The Vedic idea of sin. Travancore: London Mission Press. sin bibl. bibl. H. Hartog, 1939, Zur Frage des fruehvedischen Suendenbegriffes, thesis Marburg. siniivaalii see devikaahavis. siniivaalii see raakaa. siniivaalii see patniisaMyaaja. siniivaalii bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1973, "raakaa, siniivaalii, anumati, and kuhuu," Journal of the Oriental Institute, 22-3, pp. 245-249. siniivaalii bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, Pune: University of Poona, pp. 212-215. siniivaalii RV 2.32.6-7. siniivaalii RV 2.32.8 yaa gunguur yaa siniivaalii yaa raakaa yaa sarasvatii / indraaNiim ahva uutaye varuNaaniiM svastaye // siniivaalii a god of procreation: requested to put garbha. RV 10.184.2a viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/ siniivaalii in a suukta for safe return of pazus; requested to lead the top of pazus. PS 2.12.2 (AV 2.26.2) imaM goSThaM pazavas saMsravantu bRhaspatir aanayatu prajaanan / siniivaalii nayatv aagram eSaam aajagmuSo anumatir niyacchaat /2/ siniivaalii :: amaavaasyaa. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: go, see go :: siniivaalii (AB). sinaavaalii :: jagatii. KS 12.8 [170,7] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: jagatii. MS 4.3.5 [44,9] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: jagatii. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: jagatii. AB 3.47.5 (soma sacrifice, devikaahavis); AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis). siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. KS 12.8 [170,10-11] yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. MS 4.3.5 [44,10-11] yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. AB 7.10.2-3 yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH. siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. GB 2.1.10 [151,4-5] yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH. siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. SB 4.6.4 yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH. siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa. KauzS 1.30 yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH /30/ siniivaalii worshipped by offering kvayi, kuTaru, daatyauha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (devataa) siniivaalii worshipped by offering three anaDvahs in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) siniivaalii worshipped/parigrahaNa at the vratopaayana on the upavasatha of the new moon's day. VaitS 1.14b mamaagne varcaH iti (AV 5.3.1-4) catasRbhir devataaH parigRhNaati / siniivaali pRthuSkute iti (AV 7.46) mantroktaam /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha, vratopaayana) siniivaalii worshipped by a prajaakaama before the agni gRhapati. ZankhZS 1.15.3 somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patniir agniM gRhapatim iti yajati /2/ raakaasiniivaalyau prajaakaamasya puurve gRhapateH /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) siniivaalii worshipped by a pazukaama in the patniisaMyaaja of the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 3.9.4-5 raakaaM putrakaamo yajeta siniivaaliiM pazukaamaH kuhuuM puSTikaamaH /4/ nityavad eke samaamananti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) siniivaalii a devataa addressed by the yajamaana in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 4.13.2 raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam iti kaamyaaH // siniivaalii a devataa worshipped at the parvakaala by a widow. ManZS 8.23.8 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyaH sthaaliipaakaH saayaMpraatar homaH / parvakaale cemaa devataa yajeta somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patnii raakaaM siniivaaliim agniM gRhapatim /8/ aajyenaiva juhuyaat /9/ (pitRmedha) siniivaalii worshipped in the devikaahavis in the raajasuuya as a kaamyeSTi, as a deity of procreation who begets. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty ... /1/ siniivaalii worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. KS 15.3 [211,7] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa. siniivaalii worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. MS 2.6.4 [65,15] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa. siniivaalii worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa. siniivaalii worshipped by offering caru in the soma sacrifice, devikaahavis. AB 3.47.5 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM yo dhaataa sa vaSaTkaaro /2/ 'numatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/ siniivaalii related with conception: addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6 = RV 10.184.2)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/. See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,20-21]. siniivaalii related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. BodhGS 1.7.39 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate ... garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM dhehi azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (RV 10.184.2) /39/ siniivaalii a devataa requested to let the bride have progeny in a mantra used when the bride stands firm in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.33 prati tiSTha (viraaD asi viSNur iveha sarasvati / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /15/) iti (AV 14.2.15) pratiSThaapayati /33/ (analysis) siniivaalii a devataa requested to let the bride have progeny in a mantra used when the hide of a red ox is brought in the ivivaaha. KauzS 78.1 zarma varma (etad aa haraasyai naaryaa upastare / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /21/) iti (AV 14.2.21) rohitacarmaaharantam /1/ (analysis) siniivaalii requested to give yazas, in mantras MB 2.6.2-3. GobhGS 4.8.1-7 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.6.2-5 haye raake siniivaali siniivaali pRthuSTuke / subhadre pathye revati pathaa no yaza aavaha /2/ ye yanti praancaH panthaano ya u cottarata aayayuH / ye ceme sarve panthaanas tebhir no yaza aavaha /3/ yathaa yanti prapado yathaa maasaa aharjaram / evaM maa zriidhaataaraH samavayantu sarvataH /4/ yathaa samudraM sravantiiH samavayanti dizo dizaH / evaM maa sakhaayo brahmacaariNaH samavayantu dizo dizaH /5/) anjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ praaG utkramya vasuvana edhiity (MB 2.6.6 vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi //) uurdhvam udiikSamaaNo devajanebhyaH /3/ tiryaGG itarajanebhyo 'rvaaG avekSamaaNaH /4/ anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ upetyair amaatyaiH saha /6/ svastyayanam /7/ (baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and the aagrahaayaNii) siniivaaliikuhuujananazaanti txt. HirGZS 1.5.11 [60,1-61,13]. siniivaaliikuhuulakSaNa txt. matsya puraaNa 141. sindhoH prabhava a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.41 sindhoz ca prabhavaM gatvaa siddhagandharvasevitam / tatroSya rajaniiH panca vindyaad bahu suvarNakam /41/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sindhoH prabhava a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.10cd-11ab sindhoz ca prabhavaM gatvaa siddhagandharvasevitam /10/ tatroSya rajaniiH panca dadyaad bahu suvarNakam / (tiirthayaatraa) sindhor mahattiirtha mbh 3.130.6. etat sindhor mahattiirthaM yatraagastyam ariMdama / lopaamudraa samaagamya bhartaaram avRNiita vai /6/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira). sindhor uttara a deza to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.30 kaaraskaaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca / praNaSTaazramadharmaaz ca varjyaa dezaaH prayatnataH /30/ sindhor uttara a deza to be avoided for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.3cd-4ab kaaraskaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca /3/ caaturvarNyavihiinaaz ca ye ca dezaa naraadhipa / sindhu see saptagangaa. sindhu a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sindhu Grenzstrom. bibl. P. Thieme, "Sanskrit sindhu- / Sindhu- and Old Iranian hindu- / Hindu-", W. B. Henning Memorial Volume, S. 447-450. sindhu bibl. Tomoki Yamada, 2015, "sindhu- and its synonyms in the Rgveda," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 63-3, pp. 1155-1160. sindhu worshipped by offering ziMzumaara in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa) sindhu viSNu smRti 85.54 sindhos tiire. for the performance of the zraaddha. tiirthaa. sindhu the birthplace of Jupiter is sindhu. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // sindhu a river belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/ sindhu a river belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/ sindhu a river belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.19 hemagirisindhukaalakaraivatakasuraaSTrabaadaradraviDaaH / svaatyaadye bhatritaye jneyaz ca mahaarnavo 'traiva /19/ sindhu a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10ab mandaakinii payoSNii mahaanadii sindhumaalatiipaaraaH / sindhu a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15ab lohityaH sindhunadaH sarayuur gaambhiirikaa rathaakhyaa ca / sindhu its eastern half is ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20ab sindhunadapuurvabhaago mathuraapazcaardhabharatasauviiraaH / sindhu one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ sindhu a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/ sindhu a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.1-2] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / amaraguruNaa dazamaasaan gaandhaaravasatiM sindhubaalhikaparvatakaazmiiraan / sindhu a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.8c kaazmiiramaNDale nadyo yaaH patanti mahaanadam / taa nadiiH sindhum aasaadya ziilavaan svargam aapnuyaat /8/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) sindhu a tiirtha/a river. agni puraaNa 109.10c kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) sindhu a tiirtha/a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.8cd sindhoH zatanadiitiire santi kSetraaNy anekazaH. (zivakSetravarNana) sindhu snaana in the sindhu when the Sun is connected with siMha or karkaTa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.21cd sindhunadyaaM tathaa snaanaM siMhe karkaTage ravau // (zivakSetravarNana) sindhu a demon. gaNeza puraaNa 2.73ff. sindhuka one of the trees recommended as a tree of the pratimaa for the vaizyas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6 vaizyaanaaM jiivakakhadirasindhukasyandanaaz ca zubhaphaladaaH / sindhupuurNaka as a bali for the yakSas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.5-6] sindhupuurNakaM dadhibhaktam uttarasyaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM yakSaaNaaM sa baliH. sindhusaagara a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.22d kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) sindhusaagarasaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.85-87 saagarasya ca sindhoz ca saMgamaM praapya bhaarata / tiirthe salilaraajasya snaatvaa prayatamaanasaH /85/ tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan RSiiMz ca bharatarSabha / praapnoti vaaruNaM lokaM diipyamaanaH svatejasaa /86/ zankukarNezvaraM devam arcayitvaa yudhiSThira / azvamedhaM dazaguNaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH /87/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sindhusaagarasaMgama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.18-20 saagarasya ca sindhoz ca saMgamaM praapya bhaarata / tiirthe salilaraajasya snaatvaa prayatamaanasaH /18/ tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan RSiiMz ca bharatarSabha / praapnoti vaaruNaM lokaM diipyamaanaH svatejasaa /19/ zankukarNezvaraM devam arcayitvaa yudhiSThira / azvamedhaM dazaguNaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH /20/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sindhusnaana to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/ sindhutama see sindhuuttama. sindhutama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.29 sindhuuttamam iti khyaataM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tatra snaatvaa narazreSTha labhed vahu suvarNakam /29/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sindhuuttama see sindhutama. sindhuuttama a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.95 sindhuuttamam iti khyaataM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tatra snaatvaa narazreSTha labhed vahu suvarNakam /95/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sinduka DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.7d: sinduko nirguNDii. sinduka as a material to make a necklace for a boy suffering from the revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.7cd-8ab varuNaariSTakamayaM rucakaM saindukaM tathaa /7/ satataM dhaarayec caapi kRtaM vaa pautrajiivikam / sinduura in the description of raadhaa at the time of the sRSTi by the raasakriiDaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.2.33cd samaM sinduuraM binduM ca bhaalamadhye ca bibhratiim. See also 9.9.33b; 9.13.12c; 18.8c; 19.112b; 19.129b; 45.45a sinduura a mantra of the sinduura at the saavitriipuujaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.72cd-73ab sinduuraM ca varaM ramyaM bhaalazobhaavivardhanam /72/ bhuuSaNaanaaM ca pravaraM sinduuraM pratigRhyataam // sinduura kaalikaa puraaNa 55.77cd-78ab sinduuraM svarNaratnaani yad yat striiNaaM vibhuuSaNam /77/ nivedayed yathaazaktyaa puSpamaalyaM ca bhuurizaH / (deviipuujaa on the navamii) sinduura ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.57 sinduuraiz candanaiz caiva taNDulaiH ketakais tathaa / upacaarair anekaiz ca puujayet tvaaM gaNezvaram /57/ (gaNezapuujaa) sinduura kaalikaa puraaNa 63.34 idaM dravyaM tu sinduuracandanaagurukunkumaiH / iti yo hi mayaa prokto vizeSaH paripuujane /34/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaa) sinduura a naivedya at the worship of madhuuka tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.8c jiirakaiH kaTuhuNDaiz ca lavaNair guDasarpiSaa / hRdyair aardraiH phalaiH svarNair manojnaiH puSpabandhaiH /7/ kusumaiH kunkumair gandhaiH kaaleyaagurucandanaiH / sinduureNaatiraktena vastrair naanaavidhaiH zubhaiH /8/ netrair anekadezotthaiH puupakais tilataNDulaiH / azokaiz ca viguNakair ghRtapuurNais tu modakaiH /9/ ity evamaadinaivedyaiH puujayitvaa mahaadrumam / pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam /10/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) sinduura kaalikaa puraaNa 54.31ab angaraageSu sinduuraM devyaaH priitikaraM param / (mahaamaayaakalpa) sinduura used at the worship of naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.18d dvaadazyobhayalekhe(>dvaarasyobhayalekhe??) ca gomayena vizeSataH / puujayed dadhidugdhaadyaiH sinduurair api bhaktitaH /18/ (naagapancamii) sinduura used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.148 danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ sinduura used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.57cd-58ab sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaadyupahaarakaiH /57/ sarvauSadhiyutaM pretaM kRtvaa puujaa yathoditaa / sinduura used at the worship of the deities in the raatripratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.16b puurvedyur upavaahe(>upavaase??) tu vRkSamuule ghaTaM nyaset / viSNuM zivaM gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa tu sthaapayet /13/ kalazaan panca vaa sapta gandhatailair alaMkRtaan / dugdhena pancagavyena zankhatoyena yatnataH /14/ suutraiH saMveSTanaM kRtvaa vastramaalyair anantaram / kaaNDaad iti (VS 13.20) ca mantreNa dadyaad duurvaakSataM tataH /15/ viSNusuuktena ca punaH sinduuraanjanacandanam / dadyaat phalaM ca diipaM ca svayaM tatra svapet tataH /16/ sinduura used to draw a suuryamaNDala. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.17a zucir bhuumau same deze lepayed raktacandanaiH / ekahastaM dvihastaM vaa caturhastam athaapi vaa /16/ sinduuragairikaabhyaaM ca suuryamaNDalam aalikhet / raktapuSpaiH sapadmaiz ca dhuupaiH kundurakaadibhiH / saMpuujya ... /17/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata) sinduura ziva puraaNa 2.3.46.26 sucaarukavariibhaaraaM caarupatrakazobhitaam / kastuuriibindubhis saardhaM sinduurabinduzobhitaam /26/ (zivapaarvatiivivaaha) sinduura ziva puraaNa 2.3.50.4ab zivaazirasi sinduuraM dadau zambhur dvijaajnayaa. (zivapaarvatiivivaaha) sinduura as havis in a vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet / sinduura used as color. amoghapaazakalparaaja 41b,1 kunkumamaNDalakaM kartavyaM caturasraM suvibhajyaM yaH sinduureNa suutrayitavya. (vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja) sinduur haraN as a symbol of the death of the husband, see siimantoddharaNa. maithilii lokgiit. sinduvaara Vitex trifolia Linn. sinduvaara bibl. M.B. Emeneau, 1944, "The sinduvaara tree in Sanskrit literature," University of California Publications in Classical Philology 12/19, pp. 333-346. sinduvaara used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // sipraa as a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9cd nirvindhyaa vetravatii sipraa godaavarii veNaa /9/ sipuna as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // sipuna as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // siSaasavaH :: diikSitaaH, see diikSitaaH :: siSaasavaH (AB). sister see bhaginii. sister see family. sister a sister holds the hem of the garment of the bridegroom in a rite for the departure of the bridegroom in the vivaaha. KathGS 23.1-4 atha praasthaanikam /1/ tasmin yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa pazcaad bhaginii sicaM gRhNaati zastraM gRhiitvaa /2/ puuSaa meti yaanti yatrodakam /3/ zaM no deviir ity upaspRzya praacii dig iti yaanti yathaadizam /4/ sister a sister should not receive daana from other persons than her father and brother. viSNu smRti 93.5 purohitas tv aatmana eva paatram /5/ svasaa duhitRjaamaataraz ca /6/ sister a sister is saluted as viSNu by her brother on the day of the yamadvitiiyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.16ab tataH sodarasaMpannaa bhaganii yaa bhaven mune / tasyaa gRhaM samaagatya samyag bhaktyaabhivaadayet /14/ bhagini subhage bhadre tvadanghrisarasiiruham / zreyase 'tha namas kartum aagato 'smi tavaalayam /15/ ity uktvaa taaM tu viSNubuddhyaabhivaadayet / (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sister on the day of yamadvitiiyaa one eats from the hand of one's sister and one honors one's sister. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.21-22 asyaaM nijagRhe paartha na bhoktavyam ato budhaiH / snehena bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM puSTivardhanam /21/ daanaani ca pradeyaani bhaginiibhyo vidhaanataH / svarNaalaMkaaravastraadyaiH puujaasatkaarabhojanaiH /22/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sister the sister includes paternal and maternal cousin sisters and paternal and maternal aunts. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.23-25 sarvaa bhaginyaH saMpuujyaa abhaave pratipattigaaH / pitRvyabhaginii hastaat prathamaayaaM yudhiSThira /23/ maatulasya sutaahastaad dvitiiyaayaaM punar nRpa / pitRmaatRsvasaarau ye tRtiiyaayaaM tayoH karaat /24/ bhoktavyaM sahajaayaaz ca bhaginyaa hastataH param / sarvaasu bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM balavardhanam /25/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sister the sister includes paternal cousin sisters and paternal aunt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.25 abhaave svasya tu svasuH pitRvyaaH svapituH svasaa / tasyaa gRhaM samaagatya kuryaad bhojanam aadaraat /25/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sister those persons who can substitute for one's own young sister. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.62-65 kaniiyasii svasaa naasti tadaa jyeSThaagRhaM vrajet / tadabhaave sapatyaayaaH pitRvyajaagRhe tataH /62/ tadabhaave maatRSvasur maatulasyaatmajaa tathaa / saapatnagotrasaMbandhaiH kalpayed athavaa kramam /63/ sarvaabhaave maananiiyaa bhaginii kaa cid eva hi / gonadyaady athavaa tasyaa abhaave sati kaarayet /64/ tadabhaave 'py araNyaaniiM kalpayitvaa sahodaraam / asyaaM nijagRhe devi na bhoktavyaM kadaa ca na /65/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) sitaa see sugar. sitaa sugar. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.59.3d saMvatsaraavasaane tu pancadazyaam upoSitaH / puujayed bhaaskaraM devaM varNakaiH kamale kRte /1/ zuklena gandhamaalyena candanena sitena ca / tathaa kuurmeNa dhuupena ghRtadiipena bhaargava /2/ apuupaiH saikatair dadhnaa paramaannena bhuuriNaa / odanena ca zuklena sitaalavaNasarpiSaa /3/ kSiireNa ca phalaiH zuklair vahnibraahmaNatarpaNaiH / (aarogyapratipadvrata) sitaa a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.23 tataH sitaahvayaa puurvaM sarit uttaragaaminii / tasyaaM snaatvaa mahaacaitryaaM gangaasnaanaphalaM labhet /23/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) sitaasita = prayaaga. Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 68. sitagandha white fragrant water with which a maNDala is drawn. Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 14. sitagangaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, see svarNadii. sita kanja an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) sitaprabhaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, recommended for snaana on the day of eclipse and on the day of dazaharaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.14-16ab candrasuuryagrahe snaatvaa kailavyaM praapnuyaan naraH / sitaprabhaa naama nadii mahaadevaavataaritaa /14/ himavatprabhavaa saapi sitatoyaa samudragaa / tasyaaM dazaharaayaaM tu dazamyaaM zuklapakSake /15/ snaatvaa viSNugRhe yaati naro vai muktapaatakaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) sitaprajnaapaaramitaasaadhana txt. saadhanamaalaa no. 157. sitasarSapa see gaurasarSapa. sitting see sitting posture. sitting the diikSita restrains his speech and remains seated till sunset after the accomplishment of the diikSaa. ZB 3.2.2.1-3. sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras, A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra (Mondstationen), p. 271. sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras; after the diikSaa. ApZS 10.12.3 sa vaagyatas tapas tapyamaana aasta aa nakSatrasyodetoH /3/ sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,13-14] so 'traivaasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55.7-8] vaagyata aasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad. sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras in the vivaaha, of the bride. GobhGS 2.3.5 udvahanti praagudiicyaaM dizi yad braahmanaM kulam abhiruupam /1/ tatraagnir upasamaahito bhavati /2/ apareNaagnim aanaDuhaM rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaralomaastiirNaM bhavati /3/ tasminn enaaM vaagyataam upavezayanti /4/ saa khalv aasta eva aa nakSatradarzanaat /5/ sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras in the vivaaha, of the bride and the groom. HirGS 1.7.22.10 apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH pazcaat patiM bhaaryopavizatiiha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSiidatv iti /9/ vaacaMyamaav aasaate aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat /10/ sitting up to the appearance of the polar-star in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.2 vaagyataav aasiiyaataam aa dhruvadarzanaad /2/ astamite dhruvaM darzayati dhruvaidhi poSyaa mayiiti /3/ dhruvaM pazyaami prajaaM vindeyati bruuyaat /4/ sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras, when they come back from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.4.10 yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRd unmajjyaikaanjalim utsRjya tasya gotraM naama ca gRhiitvottiiryaanyaani vaasaaMsi paridhaaya sakRd enaany aapiiDyodagdazaani visRjyaasata aa nakSatradarzanaat /10/ aadityasya vaa dRzyamaane pravizeyuH /11/ kaniSThaprathamaa jyeSThajaghanyaaH /12/ sitting up to the appearance of the nakSatras, when they come back from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,9-12] athottiirya9 vaasaaMsi paridadhyuH / klinnaani adhodazaani sakRd eva niSpiiDyodagdazaani visaarya10 tatraasiita aa nakSatradarzanaad aaditye vaa viitarazmaav agaaraM vrajeyuH / kaniSThaprathamaa11 jyeSThajaghanyaaH praapya agaaraM. sitting up to the saMdhyaa the boy silently sits after the bhaikSa. VaikhGS 2.8 [27,10-11] maunavratenaa10saMdhyaagamaat tiSThati. (upanayana) sitting up to the sunset: the performer of the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata sits in the padmaasana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.22cd puSpamaNDapikaa kaaryaa gandhapuSpaadhivaasitaa / padmaasanena saMtiSThed yaavat pariNato raviH / tataH praNamya rudraaNiiM mantram etam udiirayet /22/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) sitting up to the zaantaraatra people listen to auspicious stories in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.5-6 agnivelaayaam agniM janayed ihaivaayam itaro jaatavedaa ity (RV 10.16.9cd) /5/ taM diipayamaanaa aasata aa zaantaraatraad aayuSmataaM kathaaH kiirtayanto maangalyaaniitihaasapuraaNaaniity aakhyaapayamaanaaH /6/ sitting a diikSitavrata: the diikSita should sit down only on the kRSNaajina. ApZS 10.15.11 naanyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita / yady anyatraasiita devaaM janam agan yajna iti japet /11/ sitting for the rest of the day of the samaavartana. ZankhGS 3.1.12 pratiliinas tad ahar aasiita /12/ sitting a snaatakadharma: not to sit on bare ground. ZankhGS 4.11.20 na bhuumaav anantarhitaayaam aasiita // sitting a snaatakadharma: not to sit on bare ground, in the zaucavidhi. ZankhZS 4.12.21 avaguNThyaasiita /20/ naantarhitaayaam /21/ sitting a snaatakadharma: not to sit on bare ground. JaimGS 1.19 [18.7] naanantardhaayaasiita. sitting posture see aasana. sitting posture see jaanu. sitting posture see upastha: upasthaM kR-. sitting posture see upasthakRta. sivijaataka see zibi. sivijaataka bibl. L. Alsdorf, Das sivijaataka (499): Ein Beitrag zu seiner Textgeschichte," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 478-483. six elements see element. six elements in Jaina: the four elements and flora and fauna are six elements, for the texts, see Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, pp. 797-793. sixteen bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and continuity in Indian thought, pp. 115-130. sixteen zraaddhas see SoDaza zraaddhas. sixty-four see catuHSaSTi. skambha suukta. AV 10.7. skand- PW. 1) intrans. schnellen, springen, sprissen; verschuettet -, herausgeschleudert werden, hinausfallen. skand- see skandati. skand- see askanna. skand- see aahuti: praayazcitta when an aahuti spills (skandati) beyond the paridhi. skand- see skanna. skand- praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis. KS 25.7 [112,7-20] catvaara vai devaanaaM hotaara aasan bhuupatir bhuvanapatir bhuutaanaaM patir bhuu7tas teSaaM trayo hotreNa praamiiyantaatho yad bhuuta udaziSyata sa pramayaad a8bibhet sa nyalayata sa samudraM praavizat sa yat samudre bhasmaakuruta sa eSa ka9rdamas taM matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad abhigantaa tvaa hataad iti tasmaan matsya10m abhigantaa hanti zapto hi sa, tata uddrutya naDaM praavizat tasmaan naDo dagdhaH11 kruura iva varvaras tam azvaz zveto 'vamRzann anvavindat taM pratyauSat tasmaat sa pratyu12STamukhas so 'krandat saa yaa vaag aasiit sa suzlokaz zakunir abhavat tasmaad yaM sa13 naSTaiSam abhyavakrandati vindaty evaa taM devaa anuvidyaanayann idaM no hotaa14 bhaviSyasiiti sa pramayaad abibhet taM bhraataraH pramiitaa abruvan vayaM ta ito15 varma bhaviSyaamo deveSu no bhaagadheyam iccheti te 'bruvan yat kiM ca havir bhuutaM16 bahiSparidhi skandaat tad eSaaM bhaagadheyam ity ete vaava te paridhayo yadi ha17vir bhuutaM bahiSparidhi skanded bhuupataye svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuutaanaaM18 pataye svaahety anumantrayetaite vai devaas skannabhaagaa ya eva devaas skannabhaa19gaas taan enad gamayati. (agniSToma, after paridhipraharaNa) skand- praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis. MS 3.8.6 [102,10-103,11] trayo vai puurve 'gnayaH praa10dhanvan havyaM devebhyo vahanto vaSaTkaaraH praavRzcad atha yo 'yam idaaniiM saM11bhiiSaapaadravad iidRg u sa aariSatiiti taM devaa apaazaasur upa naa aa12vartasveti so 'braviid bhaago me 'stv iti vRNiiSvety abruvant so 'braviit trayo13 vai puurve bhraataraH praadhanvan havyaM devebhyo vahanto vaSaTkaaraH praavRzcat teSaaM14 bhaago 'stv iti vRNiiSvety abruvant so 'braviid yad eva kiM caahutaM bahiSpa15ridhi skandet tad eva teSaaM bhaagadheyam asad iti teSaaM vaa etad bhaagadhe16yam asthanvanto hi vai ta aasann atha te praadhanvant so 'braviid asthaani nu17 dhaviSye 'thopaavartsyaamiiti te vaa anvaayaaMs te samantaM paryavizan ya18jnaysa gopiithaayaayaM vaava yajnaayodadhiiyate 'yaM yajamaanaayaayaM bhraa103,1tRvyaayemau prataraM karotiimam apataraM yajnena vaa etad yajamaanaM prataraM karo2ti yajnenaasya bhraatRvyam apataraM karoti saMdhiM pratijuhoti na hy agni3m aahutis tarati mukhata evainaan priiNaaty atho sutiirthena vaa etad aahutii4s taarayaty ayaM vaava bhuupatir ayaM bhuvanapatir ayaM bhuutaanaaM patir atha yo5 'yam idaaniiM sa bhuutir yad aahutaM bahiSparidhi skandet tad abhimantrayeta //6 bhuupataye svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuutaanaaM pataye svaahaa // iti bhaa7gadheyaM vaavaiSaam etat priiNaaty evainaan atho haviSaa vaa etat skannena dvitii8yaam aaziSam avarunddha etad dha sma vaa aahaaruNa aupaveziH kim u sa9 yajnena yajeta yo haviSaa skannena dvitiiyaam aaziSam avaunddhaM na vidyaad i10ti tad dvitiiyaam evaitenaaziSam avarunddhe /6/11. (agniSToma, after the paridhiparidhaana, flight of three brothers of agni) skand- praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis. TS 6.2.8.3-6 agnes trayo jyaayaaMso bhraatara aasan te devebhyo havyaM vahantaH praamiiyanta so 'gnir abibhed itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa nilaayata sa yaaM vanaspatiSv avasat taam puutudrau yaam oSadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yaam pazuSu taam petvasyaantaraa zRnge taM devaaH praiSam aichan tam anv avindan tam abruvan /4/ upa na aa vartasva havyaM no vaheti so 'braviid varaM vRNai yad eva gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandaat tan me bhraatRNaam bhaagadheyam asad iti tasmaad yad gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandati teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati. (agniSToma, uttaravedi, paridhiparidhaana) skand- praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis. TS 2.6.6.1-2; 3-4 agnes trayo jyaayaaMso bhraatara aasan te devebhyo havyaM vahantaH praamiiyanta so 'gnir abibhed itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa nilaayata so 'paH praavizat taM devataaH praiSam aichan tam matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad dhiyaa dhiyaa tvaa vadhyaasur yo maa praavoca iti tasmaan matsyaM dhiyaa dhiyaa ghnanti zaptaH /1/ hi tam anv avindan tam abruvann upa na aa vartasya havyaM no vaheti so 'braviid varaM vRNai yad eva gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandaat tan me bhraatRNaam bhaagadheyam asad iti tasmaad yad gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandati teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati ... brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai yajeta yo yajnasyaartyaa vasiiyaant syaad iti bhuupataye svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuutaanaam /3/ pataye svaaheti skannam anu mantrayeta yajnasyaiva tad aartyaa yajamaano vaziiyaan bhavati bhuuyasiir hi devataaH priiNaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the paridhiparidhaana) skand- MS 3.9.7 [125,10-11] skandati vaa etad dhavi10r yac vizcotati yad vilipyate 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa11 yasyaa aalabhyate yat paryagniM karoti taam evainad gamayati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, paryagnikaraNa) skand- MS 3.9.7 [126,14-15] skandati vaa etad dha14vir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate tat tRNam upaasyaty askannatvaaya. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana) skand- MS 3.10.1 [130,4-8] skandati vaa etad havir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate4 yad aah5a // juSasva saprathastamaM vaco devapsrastamam /6 havyaa juhvaana aasani //7 iti tanaivaasya te hutaa askannaa vaSaTkRtaa bhavanti.8 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma) skand- MS 4.1.2 [4,4-67] barhir asi devaM4gamam // (MS 4.1.2 [4,4-5]) ity aasannam abhimantrayate bahu vaa etasya puurvedyur aahriyamaaNa5syeha ceha ca skandaty askannam enad devataabhyaH saMpradaad yajamaanasyaahiM6saayai /2/7. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa) skand- praayazcitta when aajya spills out, txt. KS 32.6 [24,3-4] (darzapuurNamaasa). skand- praayazcitta when aajya spills out, txt. and vidhi. MS 1.4.9 [57,3-5] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) devaan janam agan yajna iti (MS 1.4.4 [51,13-15]) skannam abhimantrayeta janaM vaa etad yajnasya3 gachati yat skandati jano hiiyam asmad adhi yajnasya vaa etaj janaM gata4syaaziSam avarunddhe. skand- praayazcitta when aajya spills out, txt. MS 1.4.13 [62,9-12] (darzapuurNamaasa). skand- praayazcitta when aajya spills out, txt. ManZS 3.1.20-21 (praayazcitta) skand- praayazcitta when aajya spills out, txt. ApZS 9.13.1-5 (praayazcitta). skand- praayazcitta when aajya or saaMnaayya spills out, txt. BaudhZS 3.15-16 [86,11-87,3]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) skand- praayazcitta when saaMnaayya or aajya spills out, txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 5.4 [55,1-3]) yadi saaMnaayyasyaajyasya vaanyatra barhiSaH purottamaat prayaajaa55,1t skandet saM tvaa sincaamiiti (TS 1.6.1.a) tasya svayaM saMbhRtya bhuupataye svaaheti2 (TS 2.6.6.3) tribhiH skannam anumantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) skanda see skanda/kaarttikeya. skanda a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . skanda nirvacana. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.10.43 tena jaatena mahataa devaanaam asahiSNavaH / skanditaa daanavagaNaas tasmaat skandaH prataapavaan /43/ skanda nirvacana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 30.37 kRttikaagarbhajaatatvaat kaarttikeyeti caakhyayaa / vikhyaatas triSu lokeSu bhaviSyati zivaatmajaH /35/ tathaa SaaNmaaturaz caasya naama loke bhaviSyati / yatas taaH kRttikaadyaaz ca saMkhyayaa parikiirtitaaH /36/ taabhiz ca skanditaad retaHsaMghaaj jaato hy ayaM yataH / tataH skando 'pi naamnaabhikhyaato loke bhaviSyati /37/ taarakasya nihantaaraM samare bhavitaa yataH / tatas taarakavairiiti loke naama bhaviSyati /38/ (birth of skanda/kaarttikeya) skanda five skandas, i.e. ruupaskanda, vedanaaskanda, saMjnaaskanda, saMskaaraskanda, and vijnaanaskanda and their chief places on the body, namely the middle of the head, the navel, the neck, both feet beneath the ankle bone, and the heart, together with the forehead as the place of the bindu. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 208. skanda correspondences of anuraaga processes, nyaasas of the biijamantras, skandas and buddhas. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 209. skanda as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (13)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. skanda/kaarttikeya see bhuutagaNa*. skanda/kaarttikeya see dhuurta. skanda/kaarttikeya see guha. skanda/kaarttikeya see kaarttikeya. skanda/kaarttikeya see kharapaTa. skanda/kaarttikeya see murukan. skanda/kaarttikeya see SaNmukha. skanda/kaarttikeya see skandavizaakhau. skanda/kaarttikeya see vizaakha. skanda/kaarttikeya see zikhidhvaja. skanda/kaarttikeya thieves'god. bibl. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 100. skanda/kaarttikeya bibl. Harting, 1922, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p. XII-XIII. skanda/kaarttikeya skanda is first mentioned in the chaandogya upaniSad 7.26.2, where he seems to be identified with the sage sanatkumaara, bibl. Harting, 1922, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p. XIIf. skanda/kaarttikeya bibl. Kanchan Sinha, 1979, Karttikeya in Indian Art and Literature, Delhi: Sundeep. skanda/kaarttikeya bibl. Thomas B. Coburn, 1991, Encountering the goddess: A translation of the devii-maahaatmya and a study of its interpretation, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 23f. skanda skanda and the maatRkaas are prayed by the king for help in defeating his enemies in the Talagunda inscription, bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 19: D.C. Sircar, Select Inscriptions Bearing on Indian History and Civilization, I, pp. 450-455. skanda/kaarttikeya his affiliation with the maatRkaas was affirmed by the Bihar Stone Pillar inscription, bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 125 with n. 50: Fleet, CII, 3: 49. skanda/kaarttikeya as devas' senaapati inherited indra's throne and duties and also indra's blood red war banners, bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 125 with n. 54: mbh 1.131-132 and n. 55: mbh 3.218. skanda/kaarttikeya his worship, see dhuurtabali. skanda/kaarttikeya his worship, see kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata. skanda/kaarttikeya his worship, see skandaSaSThiivrata. skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,12] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the west. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta // skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ skanda/kaarttikeya aavaahanamantra of skanda worshipped as the pratyadhidevataa of Mars. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.14-15] SaNmukhaM zikhaNDakavibhuuSaNaM raktaambaramayuuravaahanaM kukkuTa14ghaNTaapataakaazaktyupetaM caturbhujam angaarakapratyadhidevataaM skandam aavaahayaami / skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.51 devasenaapate skanda bhagavan zaMkarapriya / baliH priitena manasaa SaNmukha pratigRhyataam /51/ skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of zive. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.7c kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped especially by a king. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.8-10 raajnaaM puujyaH sadaa proktaH kaarttikeyo mahiipate / kaarttikeyam Rte naanyaM raajnaaM puujyaM pracakSate /8/ saMgraamaM gacchamaano yaH puujayet kRttikaasutam / sa zatruM jayate viira yathendro daanavaan raNe /9/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puujayec chaMkaraatmajam / puujamaanas tu taM bhaktyaa campakair vividhair nRpa / mucyate sarvapaapebhyas tadaa gacchec chivaalayam /10/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) skanda/kaarttikeya worshipped on the SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.193.26cd-28 SaSThyaaM skandaM yathaazakti kRtvaa skandaM hiraNmayam /26/ puujayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupair naivedyatas tathaa / namaskRtya tato dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine /27/ iha bhuutiM paraaM praapya pretya svarge mahiiyate / zuudro braahmaNataam eti braahmaNo brahmalokataam. (tithidaanavidhi, SaSThii) skanda/kaarttikeya skanda myth, txt. mbh 3.213-221. skanda/kaarttikeya mentioned in a mantra used in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.52 haraarkavaivasvatazakrasomair dhanezavaizvaanarapaazabhRdbhiH / maharSisanghaiH sadigapsarobhiH zukraangiraHskandamarudgaNaiz ca /52/ yathaa tvam uurjaskaraNaikaruupaiH samarcitas tvaabharanair udaaraiH / tatheha taany aabharaNaani yaage zubhaani saMpriitamanaa gRhaaNa /53/ skanda/kaarttikeya his birth, txt. mbh 9.43.6-12. skanda/kaarttikeya his birth, txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 29-30. skanda/kaarttikeya his birth, txt. matsya puraaNa 158. skanda/kaarttikeya his birth, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.27. (taarakaasuravadha) skanda/kaarttikeya his birth, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.228. janmakathaa. retas. skanda/kaarttikeya date of his birth. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 30.27cd-28 aazvinyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu evaM zivakumaarakaH /27/ jaatavaan brahmaloke 'sau taarakaarir mahaabalaH / skanda/kaarttikeya date of his birth. ziva puraaNa 2.4.2.38 maargamaase site pakSe tithau SaSThyaaM muniizvara / praadurbhaavo 'bhavat tasya zivaputrasya bhuutale /68/ skanda/kaarttikeya date of his becoming the senaapati of the gods: kaarttika, SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.1, 3 SaSThyaaM phalaazano raajan vizeSaat kaarttike nRpa / raajyacyuto vizeSeNa svaM raajyaM labhate 'ciraat /1/ SaSThii tithir mahaaraaja sarvadaa sarvakaamadaa / upoSyaa tu prayatnena sarvakaalaM jayaarthinaa /2/ kaarttikeyasya dayitaa eSaa SaSThii mahaatithiH / devasenaadhipatyaM hi praaptaM tasyaaM mahaatmanaa /3/ asyaaM hi zreyasaa yukto yasmaat skando bhavaagraNiiH / tasmaat SaSThyaaM naktabhojii praapnuyaad iipsitaM sadaa /4/ (skandaSaSThiivrata*) skanda/kaarttikeya date of his becoming the senaapati of the gods: kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii. naarada puraaNa 1.115.37cd-39ab kaarttike zuklaSaSThyaaM tu SaNmukhena mahaatmanaa /37/ devasenaa mahaabhaagaa labdhaa sarvasuraarpitaa / atas tasyaaM surazreSThaaM devasenaaM ca SaNmukham /38/ saMpuujya nikhilair eva upacaarair manoharaiH / skanda/kaarttikeya he was initiated as senaapati in aujasa, a tiirtha of varuNa. mbh 3.81.143 aujasaM vaaruNaM tiirthaM diipyate svena tejasaa / yatra brahmaadibhir devair RSibhiz ca tapodhanaiH / senaapatyena devaanaam abhiSikto guhas tadaa /143/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) skanda/kaarttikeya he was initiated as senaapati in taijasa, a tiirtha of varuNa. padma puraaNa 3.27.54cd-55 aujasaM vaaruNaM tiirthaM diipyate svena tejasaa /54/ yatra brahmaadibhir devair RSibhiz ca tapodhanaiH / sainaapatye ca devaanaam abhiSikto guhas tadaa /55/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) skanda/kaarttikeya the reason why he became SaNmukha. ziva puraaNa 2.4.3.29-31 tasminn avasare tatra kRttikaakhyaaz ca SaT striyaH / snaatuM samaagataa baalaM dadRzus taM mahaaprabhum /29/ grahiituM taM manaz cakrus sarvaas taa kRttikaaH striyaH / vaado babhuuva taasaaM tadgrahaNecchaaparo mune /30/ tadvaadazamanaarthaM sa SaNmukhaani cakaara ha / papau dugdhaM ca sarvaasaaM tuSTaas taa abhavan mune /31/ skanda/kaarttikeya description of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.2.8 aayaatu devaH sagaNaH sasainyaH savaahanaH saanucaraH pratiitaH / SaDaanano 'STaadazalocanaz ca suvarNavarNo laghupuurNabhaasaH /8/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya description of skanda/kaarttikeya/kumaaraka. ziva puraaNa 6.7.21. (zivapuujaa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: devottama, kaarttikeya, brahmaNyaputra, vizvaruupa. BodhGZS 4.2.17c aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ (dhuurtabali, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: kaarttikeya, SaaNmaatura, skanda, taarakavairin. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 30.35-38 kRttikaagarbhajaatatvaat kaarttikeyeti caakhyayaa / vikhyaatas triSu lokeSu bhaviSyati zivaatmajaH /35/ tathaa SaaNmaaturaz caasya naama loke bhaviSyati / yatas taaH kRttikaadyaaz ca saMkhyayaa parikiirtitaaH /36/ taabhiz ca skanditaad retaHsaMghaaj jaato hy ayaM yataH / tataH skando 'pi naamnaabhikhyaato loke bhaviSyati /37/ taarakasya nihantaaraM samare bhavitaa yataH / tatas taarakavairiiti loke naama bhaviSyati /38/ (birth of skanda/kaarttikeya) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: kumaara, skanda, vizaakha, guha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.50-51 kumaaraz ca tathaa skando vizaakhaz ca guhas tathaa / caturaatmaa vinirdiSTo bhagavaan krauncadaaraNaH /50/ tam abhyarcya naraH SaSThyaaM putraan aapnoty abhiipsitaan / baalakaaNaaM gRhe zreyo naraH praapnoty asaMzayam /51/ (kaarttikeyapuujaa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: skanda, zaakha, vizaakha, naigameSa. mbh 9.43.37 tato 'bhavac caturmuurtiH kSaNena bhagavaan prabhuH / skandaH zaakho vizaakhaz ca naigameSaz ca pRSThataH /37/ skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: svaamin, zaMkara, agniputra, kRttikaaputra. AVPZ 20.6.5 svaamine namaH zaMkaraayaagniputraaya kRttikaaputraaya namaH /5// (dhuurtakalpa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his four names: zaakha, vizaakha, skanda, naigameSa. niilamata 604cd zaakho vizaakhaH skandaz ca naigameSas tathaiva ca / (mahaazaanti) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his five names. AVPZ 20.6.4 aagneyaM kRttikaaputram aindraM ke cid adhiiyate / ke cit paazupataM raudraM yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu ta iti /4/ (dhuurtakalpa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his six names. BodhGZS 4.2.19(1) paraM devaM varadaM prapadye dhuurtaM senaam ugrasenaam aparNaasutaM kRttikaanaaM SaDaasyam / agneH putraM zamayair yathoktaiz caaturmaasyais saptamiiM tvaam araNye // (dhuurtabali) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his seven names. BodhGZS 4.2.19(2) gandhaiz ca bhaktyaa ca yajaama zakte vittaM vittaa yazasaz ca raajan / kaamaaMz ca dhuurtaH prayacchatu namaz zaMkaraaya namaz ca sthaamne namo niilagriivaaya namaH kRttikaaputraaya // priiyataaM viniyogaH priiyataaM vizaakhaH priiyataaM kRttikaaputraH priiyataaM namaH priiyataam namo namaH iti /19/ (dhuurtabali) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his seven names. varaaha puraaNa 61.6 SaDvaktra kaarttika guha senaanii kRttikaasuta / kumaara skanda ity evaM puujyo viSNuH svanaamabhiH /6/ (kaamavrata) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his eight names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.9 devasenaapate skanda kaarttikeya bhavodbhava / kumaara guha gaangeya zaktihasta namo 'stu te /9/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his ten names of skanda. AVPZ 20.6.1 devaM prapadye varadaM prapadye skandaM prapadye ca kumaarm ugram / SaNNaaM sutaM kRttikaanaaM SaDaasyam agneH putraM saadhanaM gopathoktaiH /2/ (dhuurtakalpa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his ten names of skanda. AVPZ 20.4.2 dhuurtaaya skandaaya vizaakhaaya pinaakasenaaya bhraatRstriikaamaaya svacchandaaya varaghaNTaaya nirmilaaya lohitagaatraaya zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa // (mantra of the offering in the dhuurtakalpa) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his eleven names. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... aajyaahutiir juhoti skandaaya svaahaa / kumaaraaya svaahaa / baalaaya svaahaa / hiraNyacuuDaaya svaahaa / angirase svaahaa / guhaaya svaahaa / bhadraasanaaya svaahaa / niilagriivaaya svaahaa / bhavaputraaya svaahaa / dhuurtaaya svaahaa / pazubhuve svaahaa / (SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti) /22/ (dhhurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his twelve names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.16cd-18ab praatar dadyaad dvijaayaitat senaaniiH priiyataam iti /16/ senaayaaM sa ca saMbhuutaH krauncaariH SaNmukho guhaH / gaangeyaH kaarttikeyaz ca svaamii baalagrahaagraNiiH /17/ chaagapriyaz zaktidharo dvaaro dvaadazamaH smRtaH / (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) skanda/kaarttikeya his vaahanas: lions are yoked to a ratha and tigers follow. BodhGZS 4.2.16 yasya siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / tam imaM putrikaaputraM skandam aavaahayaamy aham /16/ (dhuurtabali, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya his vaahanas: white horses are yoked to his rathaand elephants, lions, tigers, viSaaNins(?), and peacocks follow him. AVPZ 20.2.1-3 yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa nityayuktaa manojavaaH / tam ahaM zvetasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /1/ yaM vahanti gajaaH siMhaa vyaaghraaz caapi viSaaNinaH / tam ahaM siMhasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /2/ yaM vahanti mayuuraaz ca citrapakSaa vihaMgamaaH / tam ahaM citrasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /3/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya his abhiSeka for the position of senaapati of gods, txt. mbh 9.43.48-45.55. at somatiirtha. skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his pariSads whom various deities gave him at the time of his abhiSeka. mbh 9.44.21-48. skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his sainikas. mbh 9.44.52-71. zankukarNo nikumbhaz ca padmaH kumuda eva ca / ananto dvaadazabhujas tathaa kRSNopakRSNakau /52/ ... . skanda/kaarttikeya an enumeration of his sainika/pariSad, especially focusing on their curious faces and strange appearances. mbh 9.44.74-106. skanda/kaarttikeya related with dhaatrii. BodhGZS 4.2.17c aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ (dhuurtabali) skanda/kaarttikeya related with kanyaas. AVPZ 20.2.7 yaz ca kanyaasahasreNa sadaa parivRto mahaan / tam ahaM siMhasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /7/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya related with maatRs. BodhGZS 4.2.17b aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ (dhuurtabali) skanda/kaarttikeya related with maatRs. AVPZ 20.2.6 yaz ca maatRgaNair nityaM sadaa parivRto yugaa / tam ahaM maatRbhiH saardhaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /6/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya related with maatRs. AVPZ 20.2.9 aayaatu devo mama kaarttikeyo brahmaNyapitraiH saha maatRbhiz ca / bhraatraa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupa imaM baliM saanucara juSasva /9/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya related with SaSThii. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa) skanda/kaarttikeya related with SaSThii. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti /22/ (dhuurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) skanda/kaarttikeya related with sanatkumaara. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa) skanda/kaarttikeya related with sanatkumaara. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti /22/ (dhuurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) skanda/kaarttikeya related with vizaakha. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa) skanda/kaarttikeya related with vizaakha. BodhGZS 4.2.17c aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ (dhuurtabali, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya related with vizaakha. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti /22/ (dhuurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) skanda/kaarttikeya related with vizaakha. AVPZ 20.2.9 aayaatu devo mama kaarttikeyo brahmaNyapitraiH saha maatRbhiz ca / bhraatraa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupa imaM baliM saanucara juSasva /9/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) skanda/kaarttikeya related with the south. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.2cd-3 ye 'syaaM pazyanti gaangeyaM dakSiNaapatham aazritam /2/ brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyante naatra saMzayaH / tasmaad asyaaM sadaa pazyet kaarttikeyaM nRpottama /3/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) skanda/kaarttikeya related with the south. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.12 triHkRtvo dakSiNaam aazaam gatvaa yaH zraddhayaanvitaH / puujayed devadevezaM sa gacchec chaantimandiram /12/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) skanda/kaarttikeya related with the south. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.5b dattvaarghyaM kaarttikeyaaya sthitvaa vai dakSiNaamukhaH / dadhnaa ghRtodakaiH puSpair mantreNaanena suvrata /5/ (skandaSaSThiivrata*) skanda/kaarttikeya related with a kukkuTa/hen. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.78cd praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH pradaapayet / kumaaralokam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH pradaapayet /78/ aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / (zraaddha) skanda/kaarttikeya related with a kukkuTa/hen: it is offered in a baliharaNa for skanda for the sake of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.8 raktaani maalyaani tathaa pataakaa raktaaz ca gandhaa vividhaaz ca bhakSyaaH / ghaNTaa ca devaaya balir nivedyaH sukukkuTaH skandagrahe hitaaya /8/ skanda/kaarttikeya related with a kukkuTa/hen: kukkuTa is dear to skanda/kaarttikeya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.11ab, 16, 18a paarzvasthau puujayec chaagakukkuTau svaamivallabhau / ... pratyakSo hemaghaTitaz chaago vaa kukkuTo 'thavaa / praatar dadyaad dvijaayaitat senaaniiH priiyataam iti /16/ ... chaagapriyaz ... . skanda/kaarttikeya related with a kukkuTa/hen: puriiSa of kukkuTa as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6 puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNo ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ skanda/kaarttikeya one of the nine grahas possessing children, see skandagrahapratiSedha. skanda/kaarttikeya one of the nine grahas possessing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ skanda/kaarttikeya symptons/lakSaNas of the skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.8 zuunaakSaH kSatajasagandhikaH stanadviD vakraasyo hatacalitaikapakSmanetraH / udvignaH sululitacakSur alparodii skandaarto bhavati ca gaaDhamuSTivarcaaH /8/ skanda/kaarttikeya description of skanda/kaarttikeya. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.11-14 tapasaaM tejasaaM caiva yazasaaM vapuSaaM tathaa / nidhaanaM yo 'vyayo devaH sa te skandaH prasiidatu /11/ grahasenaapatir devo devasenaapatir vibhuH / devasenaaripuharaH paatu tvaaM bhagavaan guhaH /12/ devadevasya mahataH paavakasya ca yaH sutaH / gangomaakRttikaanaaM ca sa te zarma prayacchatu /13/ raktamaalyaambaraH zriimaan raktacandanabhuuSitaH /raktadivyavapur devaH paatu tvaaM krauncasuudanaH /14/ skanda/kaarttikeya his utpatti and description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.8 skandaH sRSTo bhagavataa devena tripuraariNaa / vibharti caaparaaM saMjnaaM kumaara iti sa grahaH /8/ skanda/kaarttikeya among the grahas skanda is most fierce. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.21-22 grahopasRSTaa baalaas tu duzcikitsyatamaa mataaH / vaikalyaM maraNaM caapi dhruvaM skandagrahe matam /21/ skandagraho 'tyugratamaH sarveSv eva yataH smRtaH / anyo vaa sarvaruupas tu na saadhyo graha ucyate /22/ skandaapasmaara one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ skandaapasmaara symptons/lakSaNas of skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.9 niHsaMjno bhavati punar bhavet sasaMjnaH saMrabdhaH karacaraNaiz ca nRtyatiiva / viNmuutre sRjati vinadya jRmbhamaaNaH phenaM ca prasRjati tatsakhaabhipannaH /9/ skandaapasmaara his description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.9 skandaapasmaarasaMjno yaH skandasya dayitaH sakhaa / vizaakhasaMjnaz ca zizoH zivo 'stu vikRtaananaH /9/ skandaapasmaara his utpatti and description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.7 skandaapasmaarasaMjno yaH so 'gninaagnisamadyutiH / sa ca skandasakhaa naama vizaakha iti cocyate /7/ skandaapasmaarapratiSedha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.1-9 athaataH skandaapasmaarapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ bilvaH ziriiSo golomii surasaadiz ca gaNaH / pariSeke prayoktavyaH skandaapasmaarazaantaye /3/ sarvagandhavipakvaM tu tailam abhyanjane hitam / kSiiravRkSakaSaaye ca kaakolyaadau gaNe tathaa /4/ vipakvaM ghRtaM caapi paaniiyaM payasaa saha / utsaadanaM vacaahinguyuktaM skandagrahe hitam /5/ gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/ anantaaM kukkuTiiM vimviiM markaTiiM caapi dhaarayet / pakvaapakvaani maaMsaani prasannaa rudhiraM payaH /7/ bhuutaudano nivedyaz ca skandaapasmaariNe 'vaTe / catuSpathe ca kartavyaM snaanam asya yataatmanaa /8/ skandaapasmaarasaMjno yaH skandasya dayitaH sakhaa / vizaakhasaMjnaz ca zizoH zivo 'stu vikRtaananaH /9/ skandagrahapratiSedha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.1-14 athaataH skandhagrahapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ skandagrahopasRSTaanaaM kumaaraaNaaM prazasyate / vaataghnadrumapatraaNaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/ teSaaM muuleSu siddhaM ca tailam abhyanjane hitam / sarvagandhasuraamaNDakaiDaryaavaapam iSyate /4/ devadaaruNi raasnaayaaM madhureSu drumeSu ca / siddhaM sarpiz ca sakSiiraM paanam asmai prayojayet /5/ sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/ somavalliim indravalliiM zamiiM bilvasya kaNTakaan / mRgaadanyaaz ca muulaani grathitaany eva dhaarayet /7/ raktaani maalyaani tathaa pataakaa raktaaz ca gandhaa vividhaaz ca bhakSyaaH / ghaNTaa ca devaaya balir nivedyaH sukukkuTaH skandagrahe hitaaya /8/ snaanaM triraatraM nizi catvareSu kuryaat puraM zaaliyavair navais tu / adbhiz ca gaayatryabhimantritaabhiH prajvaalanaM vyaahRtibhiz ca vahneH /9/ rakSaam ataH pravakSyaami baalaanaaM paapanaaziniim / ahany ahani kartavyaa yaa bhiSagbhir atandritaiH /10/ tapasaaM tejasaaM caiva yazasaaM vapuSaaM tathaa / nidhaanaM yo 'vyayo devaH sa te skandaH prasiidatu /11/ grahasenaapatir devo devasenaapatir vibhuH / devasenaaripuharaH paatu tvaaM bhagavaan guhaH /12/ devadevasya mahataH paavakasya ca yaH sutaH / gangomaakRttikaanaaM ca sa te zarma prayacchatu /13/ raktamaalyaambaraH zriimaan raktacandanabhuuSitaH /raktadivyavapur devaH paatu tvaaM krauncasuudanaH /14/ skandamaatR a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . skandamaatR worshipped in the turn of jyeSTha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.30c jyeSThe sitatRtiiyaayaaM hy upavaasakRtaa varaa / ... /28/ ... /29/ punaH kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasaa suvaasinii / skandamaateti saMpuujya iDaayai vinivedayet /30/ praazayet pancagavyaM ca svapyaad devyagratas tataH / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM kanyaadaanaphalaM labhet /31/ (aanantaryavrata) skandamaatR a yoginii in kaamaakhyaa is vanavaasinii, a devii. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.126cd yoginii skandamaataa tatpiiThe 'bhuud vanavaasinii. skandapaarzvacarapuujaa* on the day of kRttikaas, worship of skandapaarzvacaras, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.102 kRttikaasu naro 'bhyarcya skandapaarzvacaraaMz tathaa / aarogyaM mahad aapnoti sadaa vaa manasepsitam /102/ (nakSatravrata) skandapuraaNa edition. skandapuraaNasya ambikaakhaNDaH, ed. by kRSNa prasaada bhaTTaraaii, Kathmandu: mahendra saMskRta vizvavidyaalaya, 1988. [abbreviation: skanda puraaNa (bh)]. skandapuraaNa critical edition. R. Adriaensen, H.T. Bakker, H. Isaacson, The skandapuraaNa, Vol. 1, adhyaaya 1-25, Groningen 1998. skandapuraaNa edition. The skandamahaapuraaNam, 7 vols., 1986-1987, Delhi: Nag Publishers. (This edition is mainly used in the CARD.) skandapuraaNa bibl. Jerson da Cunha, 1877, The sahyaadri khaNDa of the skanda-puraaNa, Bombay. skandapuraaNa bibl. A.B.L. Awasthi, Studies in skanda puraaNa, vol. I, Lucknow 1965. skandapuraaNa bibl. S.H. Levitt, 1977, "The sahyaadri-khaNDa: Some problems," Purana 19: 8-40. skandapuraaNa bibl. Stephen Hyllyer Levit, 1982, "The sahyaadri-khaNDa: Style and Context as Indices of Authorship in the paatityagraamanirNaya," Purana 24, 128-154. skandapuraaNa bibl. R. Adriaensen, H.T. Bakker and H. Isaacson, 1994, "Towards a critical edition of the skandapuraaNa," IIJ 37-4: 325-332. skandapuraaNa bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 1996, "paarvatii's svayaMvara: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, I," WZKS 40, pp. 5-43. skandapuraaNa bibl. Hans Bakker, 2000, "somazarman, somavaMza and somasiddhaanta: A paazupata tradition in seventh-century dakSiNa kosala, Studies in the skandapuraaNa III," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 1-19. skandapuraaNa bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2000, "The story of the seven brahmans in the harivaMza: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, IV," haraanandalaharii: Festschrift M. Hara, pp. 525-552. skandapuraaNa bibl. Peter Bisschop, 2002, "On a Quotation of the skandapuraaNa in the tiirthavivecanakaaNDa of lakSmiidhara's kRtyakalpataru," IIJ 45, 231-243. skandapuraaNa bibl. H. Bakker, 2004, "The structure of the vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya in skandapuraaNa 26-31," in H. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text corpus, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 1-16. skandapuraaNa bibl. P. Bisshop, 2004, Early zaivism and the skandapuraaNa: Sects and Centres, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Groningen. skandapuraaNa bibl. Judit Torzsok, 2004, "Three chapters of zaiva material added to the earliest known recension of the skandapuraaNa," in H. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text corpus, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 17-39. skandapuraaNa bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen. skandapuraaNa bibl. Hans T. Bakker, ed. 2004, Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text Corpus, with Special Reference to the skandapuraaNa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. skandapuraaNa bibl. Peter C. Bisschop, 2006, Early zaivism and the skandapuraaNa: Sects and Centres, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. [K17:1465] skandapuraaNa contents. 1.1 kedaarakhaNDa: 1.1.1-5 dakSayajnavidhvaMsa(1.1.5 zivanaamabhasmarudraakSatripuNDramaahaatmya), 1.1.6 lingapariikSaa, 1.1.7-8 zivabhaktimaahaatmya, 1.1.9-12 amRtamanthana (1.1.11.1-18 gaNezapuujaa), 1.1.13-14 kaalanemivadha (1.1.13 zivabhakticihna: zivabhaktibhasmatripuNDrarudraakSadhaaraNaadizivadharmamahimavarNana), 1.1.15-19 indra's stories (1.1.15 vizvaruupavadha, nahuSa, 1.1.16-17 vRtravadha (1.1.16-17 devas made various weapons from the bones of dadhiici, 1.1.17 zanipradoSavrata, 1.1.17 traikaalikalingapuujaavidhi, 1.1.18-19 trivikrama of viSNu), 1.1.20-30 taarakaasuravadha (1.1.21-26 zivapaarvatiivivaaha, 1.1.27 birth of skanda/kaarttikeya, 1.1.28-30 taarakaasuravadha), 1.1.31 kumaarasvaamimaahaatmya, 1.1.32 zivabhakticihna (tripuNDrajaTaabhasmarudraakSadhaaraNaadiruupazivadharmamaahaatmyavarNana), 1.1.33 zivaraatri, 1.1.34-35 abhiSeka of ziva and paarvatii (1.1.35 kedaaranaathamaahaatmya). skandapuraaNa contents. 1.2 kaumaarikaakhaNDa: 1.2.1 pancaapsarastiirthamaahaatmya, 1.2.2 daanamaahaatmya, 1.2.3-13 mahiisaagarasaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya (1.2.3 stambhatiirthamaahaatmya, 1.2.4-13 mahiisaagarasaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya (1.2.4-6 mahiisaagarasaMgamasthaanasthaapana, 1.2.7-13 story of indradyumna (1.2.12 zivalingapuujanamaahaatmya)), 1.2.14-32 taarakaasuravadha (1.2.14-21 taarakaasura's utpatti and vijaya (1.2.18-19 kaalanemivadha), 1.2.22-29 vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii, 1.2.29 kumaarasaMbhava, 1.2.30-32 taarakaasuravadha), 1.2.33-36 pancalingopaakhyaana (1.2.33 pratijnezvaracchidrezvarayoH sthaapana, 1.2.34 kumaarezvarasthaapana (1.2.34.12-35 zivasevaa), 1.2.35 stambhezvaramaahaatmya (kuupatiirthanirmaaNa), 1.2.36 siddhezvaramaahaatmya), 1.2.37- brahmaaNDaparimaaNa (1.2.37 barbariitiirthamaahaatmya, kanyaakumaarikaacaritra, jagadutpatti, brahmaaNDaparimaaNabhuugolasaMsthitiprakaarakathana, 1.2.38 khagolasaMsthitivarNanapuurvakasamastordhvalokavyavasthitikathana, 1.2.39 paataalalokavarNana, narakaniruupaNa, narakayaatanaavarNana, brahmaaNDasya paalakaanaaM devaanaaM vasudhaanadiinaaM varNana, zivamahimna, kaalaparimaaNa, barkarezvaramaahaatmya (kanyaakumaarikaakathaa), 1.2.40-41 mahaakaalasiddhacaritra (1.2.41.80-115ab zivapuujaa), 1.2.42 vRddhavaasudevamaahaatmya, 1.2.43-44 bhaTTaadityamaahaatmya (1.2.43.53-73 suuryapuujaa, 1.2.44.1-83 bhaTTaadityasya purataHsadyaHpratyayakaarakaaSTavidhazapathaadidivyaprakaara), 1.2.45-47 bahuudakatiirthamaahaatmya (1.2.46 baalaadityamaahaatmya, 1.2.47 siddhaambikaadicaturdazamahaazaktimaahaatmya (1.2.47.77-82 durgaapuujaa)), 1.2.48 somanaathamaahaatmya, haaTakezvalingamaahaatmya, 1.49-51 jayaadityamaahaatmya, 1.52 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, koTitiirthasamiipasthaatriizvarabharadvaajezvaragautamezvaraahilyaasaromaahaatmya, 1.2.53 naaradasthaapitasthaanarakSaarthakatripuruSazaalaavyavasthaapanaadivRttaantapuurvakazaalaamaahaatmya, naaradiiyasarovaranaagezvaramaahaatmya, aparadvaarakottaradvaarakaamaahaatmya, 1.2.54 naaradamaahaatmya, 1.2.55 guptakSetrasthitagautamezvaralingamaahaatmyavarNanaprasangena savistarayogatattvasvaruupalakSaNavarNana, 1.2.55 stambhatiirthamaahaatmya, 1.2.56 brahmasaras, brahmezvaralinga, jayaadityakuupa, garbhezvara, alias mokSezvaralingamaahaatmya, 1.2.57 kedaarezvaraniilakaNThamaahaatmya, 1.2.58 mahiisaagarasaMgamakSetramaahaatmya (mahiisaagarasaMgamakSetrasya guptakSetretinaamaprasiddhau kaaraNavarNana, mahaasaagarasaMgamakSetrasya stambhatiirthaakhyayaa prasiddhivRttaantavarNana), 1.2.59 siddhezvaralingamaahaatmya, 1.2.59-66 siddhaambikaamaahaatmya (1.2.61 gaNezvarapuujaa, 1.2.62 gaNezvarakSetrapaalotpattivRttaantavarNana, 1.2.62.22-40ab kSetrapaalaaraadhanavidhaana, 1.2.62.40cd-62 vaTayakSiNiimaahaatmya, 1.2.64 bhiimezvaralingamaahaatmya). skandapuraaNa contents. 1.3.1 aruNaacalamaahaatmya: 1.3.1.1 aruNaacalezvaramaahaatmya (lingapariikSaa), 1.3.1.2 sthaavaralingamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.3-4 ekaamramaahaatmya (1,3,1,4 saikatalingapuujaa by paarvatii), 1.3.1.5 brahmapuSkaramaahaatmya, 1.3.1.6.1-83 aruNaacalamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.6.84-127 an enumeration of many tiirthas situated there, 1.3.1.7a aruNacalezvaramaahaatmya, 1.3.1.7b aSTadiksthatiirthamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.7c aruNaacalamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.8 aruNacalezvarazivaaraadhanaamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.9 aruNaacalezvarapradakSiNamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.10-11 mahiSaasuravadha, 1.3.1.12a khaDgatiirthamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.12b aruNaacalezvarapradakSiNamaahaatmya, 1.3.1.13 aruNaacalezvaramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 1.3.2 aruNaacalamaahaatmya: 1.3.2.1 maarkaNDeya asks nandiizvara about the best sthaana, 1.3.2.2 an enumeration of many tiirthas, ... , 1.3.2.9-17 lingapariikSaa, skandapuraaNa contents. 2.1 venkaTaacalamaahaatya: 2.1.1 naaradasya sumeruzikharasthayajnavaraahadarzana, svaamipuSkariNyaaH sarvatiirthaatizaayitvavarNana, kumaaradhaaraamaahaatmya, tumbatiirthamaahaatmya, paaNDavatiirthamaahaatmya, paapanaazanadevatiirthayor maahaatmya, dharaNiikRtavaraahastuti, 2.1.2 varaahamantraaraadhanavidhi, ... , 2.1.6 viSNubhaktalakSaNa, 2.1.8-10 zriizeSaacalamaahaatmya (2.1.9 vasunaammakaniSaadavRttaantapadmasaromaahaatmyaadi, 2.1.10.71-85 asthisarovaramaahaatmya), 2.1.11-14 svaamipuSkariNiimaahaatmya, 2.1.15 raamakRSNatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.1.16-18 venkaTaacalamaahaatmya (2.1.16 venkaTaadrau jaladaanaprazaMsaa, 2.1.17 venkaTaacalakSetraadivarNana, 2.1.18 zriivenkaTezvaravaibhavavarNana), 2.1.19-20 paapavinaazanatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.1.21-22 aakaazagangaatiirthamaahaatmya (2.1.237-63 bhaagavatalakSaNa), 2.1.23 cakratiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 2.1.25 jaabaalitiirthamaahaatmya, 2.1.26 ghoNatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.1.27 venkaTaacalamaahaatmya (venkaTaacalasya sarvapuNyatiirthaadhaaratvavarNana), 2.1.28 kaTaahatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.1.29-35 suvarNamukhariimaahaatmya, 2.1.36 varaahaavataara, 2.1.37-38 venkaTaacalamaahaatmya, 2.1.39 putraartham anjanaakRtatapaHprakaara, 2.1.40 vyaasaproktaakaazagangaasnaanakaalanirNaya, vyaasaproktazriivenkaTaacalakaraNiiyadaanaprazaMsaa. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.2 puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya (2.2.3 yamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 2.2.4.1-53 brief description of puruSottamakSetra, 2.2.4.54-107 daarumayatiirtha, ... , 2.2.6- indradyumna's tiirthayaatraa to puruSottamakSetra (2.2.8-9 rohiNiikuNDa, 2.2.10 vaiSNavamaahaatmya (2,2,10,59-123 viSNubhakti), 2.2.11 carcikaa devii, 2.2.12a puruSottamakSetrasthaapana by ziva, 2.2.12b indradyumna visits ekaamra and worships koTilingeza, 2.2.12c indradyumna visits kapaatezakSetra and worships bilveza and others, 2.2.13a kapotezalingasthaapana by ziva wearing the costume of kapota, 2.2.13b bilvezakSetrasthaapana by kRSNa holding bilva fruits, 2.2.14 indradyumna goes to niilakaNThakSetra, 2.2.15a indradyumna goes to narasiMha on niilaparvata, 2.2.15b order by puruSottama to indradyumna to perform the azvamedha, 2.2.16 indradyumna built the narasiMha temple and naarada made the muurti of narasiMha, 2.2.17 the azvamedha by indradyumna, 2.2.18-19 construction of wooden figures of the jagannaatha trinity and sudarzana, 2.2.20a stutis and puujana of the jagannaatha trinity, 2.2.20b construction of the jagannaatha temple, 2.2.21a daaruvapurmaahaatmya by brahmaa, 2.2.21b vedavidhitabhagavadupaasanopadeza, 2.2.21c-24 indradyumna went to brahmaloka to invite gods to the pratiSThaa of the jagannaatha trinity in the jagannaatha temple, 2.2.25 rathapratiSThaavidhi, 2.2.26 indradyumna is consecrated to the king of this region, 2.2.27 stotra of the jagannaatha trinity on their rathas, 2.2.28-29 daarudevataapuujanamaahaatmya, 2.2.30 samudrasnaana at svargadvaara with preceding ritual acts, 2.2.31 devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity, 2.2.32a dakSiNaamuurtidarzanamaahaatmya, 2.2.32.18-25 mahaajyaiSThii, 2.2.32.26-74 jyeSThapancakavrata, 2.2.33-35 mahaavediimahotsava, 2.2.36-39 caaturmaasyavrata, 2.2.37 dakSiNaayanaarambhapuNyakaalaniyamakrama, 2.2.38 bhagavattiirthapraazananirmaalyadhaaraNaadiphalakathana, 2.2.39a dakSiNaamuurtidarzana, 2.2.39.15-31 paarzvaparyaayaNotsava, 2.2.39.32-53ab kaumudii, 2.2.39.53cd-85 paaraNa of caaturmaasyavrata, 2.2.40.1-19 praavaraNotsava, 2.2.41 puSyasnaana, 2.2.42 makarasaMkraantivrata, 2.2.43 dolaarohaNotsavavrata, 2.2.44.1-38 saaMvatsaravrata, 2.2.45 damanabhanjikaa yaatraa, 2.2.46 akSayamokSadayaatraa, 2.2.47-48 conclugind remarksa, 2.2.49 phalazruti. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.3 badarikaazramamaahaatmya (2.3.1.19-21 enumeration of eminent nadiis, 2.3.1.22cd-23 enumeration of eminent tiirthas, 2.3.1.24-52 enumeration of eminent tiirthas, 2.3.1.53-63 prazaMsaa of badarikaazramatiirtha, 2.3.2 ziva cut the fifth head of brahmaa, 2.3.3a agnitiirthamaahaatmya, 2.3.3b naaradazilaamaahaatmya, 2.3.3c maarkaNDeyazilaamaahaatmya, 2.3.4a vainateyazilaamaahaatmya, 2.3.4b vaaraahiizilaamaahaatmya, 2.3.4c naarasiMhiizilaamaahaatmya, 2.3.5 badariinaathasthaapana by ziva, 2.3.6a pitRtiirtha's utpatti, 2.3.6b kapaalamocanatiirtha's utpatti, 2.3.6c brahmatiirtha's utpatti, 2.3.6d kaamyatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.3.6e vasudhaaraatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.3.7a pancadhaaraatiirthamaahaatmya, 2.3.7b somakuNDamaahaatmya, 2.3.7c urvaziitiirthamaahaatmya, 2.3.8a vizaalaamaahaatmya, 2.3.8b dharmakSetramaahaatmya, 2.3.8c daNDapuSkariNiitiirthamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.4 kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya: 2.4.2.2-9 gurupuujaa, 2.4.2.12-16 ranking of various daanas, 2.4.2.17 paraannavarjana, 2.4.2.18 maaMsavarjana, 2.4.2.28-36 viSNupuujaa, 2.4.2.37-40 annadaana, 2.4.2.42-43 godaana, 2.4.2.44-47 harismaraNa; 2.4.3 kaarttikavrataprazaMsaa, 2.4.4 snaanavidhi, 2.4.5.1-32 aahnika, 2.4.5.33-34 kaarttikavrata, 2.4.6.1-56 kaarttikavrata, 2.4.7.1-35ab diipadaanamaahaatmya, 2.4.7.35-42 paradiipaprabodhamaahaatmya, 2.4.7.43-98 vyomadiipamaahaatmya, 2.4.7.99-110 vyomadiipadaana, 2.4.7.111-134 diipadaanamaahaatmya, 2.4.8.1-60 tulasiimaahaatmya, 2.4.9.1-16 vatsadvaadaziivrata, 2.4.9.17-103 diipaavalii, 2.4.10.1-69 kaarttikazuklapratipanmaahaatmya, 2.4.11 yamadvitiiyaavrata, 2.4.12 dhaatriimaahaatmya (2.4.12.1-8 dhaatriipuujaa, ... , 2.4.12.88-117 dhaatriihoma, 2.4.12.118-129 dhaatriisnaana), 2.4.13 satyabhaamaa's kRSNabhaaryaatvapraapti, zankhaasuravadha, prayaagamaahaatmya, 2.4.14-23 jalaMdharavadha (2.4.22-23 dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti), 2.4.24-25 dazaratha's previous janma (2.4.25a daanamaahaatmya in kaarttikamaasa), 2.4.26-27 viSNubhaktimaahaatmya, colaraajaviSNudaasadvija-itihaasa, 2.4.28 kaarttike gaNDakiisnaana, 2.4.29 kaarttikavrata, prazaMsaa, 2.4.31.1-3ab kuuSmaaNDadaana, 2.4.31.3cd-4 kRSNotsava, 2.4.31.5-40 tulasiivivaahavidhi, 2.4.32 bhiiSmapancakavrata, 2.4.33 prabodhinyekaadaziimaahaatmya, dvaadaziividhaana, 2.4.34 kaarttikavratodyaapanavidhi, 2.4.35a vaikuNThacaturdazii, 2.4.35b tripurotsava, 2.4.36a antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya, 2.4.36b puraaNazravaNaphalazruti. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.5 maargaziirSamaahaatmya: 2.5.1a prazaMsaa of maargaziirSamaahaatmya, 2.5.1b praataHsnaana in maargaziirSa, 2.5.2a praataHsnaanavidhi, 2.5.2b tripuNDradhaaraNamaahaatmya, 2.5.3a tripuNDradhaaraNavidhi, 2.5.3b gopiicandanamudraadhaaraNavidhi, 2.5.3c vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa, 2.5.4a taptacakraankitamudraadhaaraNa, 2.5.4b padmaakSatulasiimaalaadhaaraNa, 2.5.4c dhaatriiphalamaalaadhaaraNa, 2.5.4d tulasiikaaSThadhaaraNa, 2.5.4e viSNupratiSThaa, 2.5.4f zankhapuujanaadisamantrakakramavarNana, 2.5.5a pancaamRtasnaanaphalamaahaatmya, 2.5.5b zankhodakasnaanaphalamaahaatmya, 2.5.5c zankhapuujanaphalakathana, 2.5.6a ghaNTaanaadamaahaatmya, 2.5.6b-10 viSNupuujaa (2.5.6b bhagavanmuurtipuujanaphala, 2.5.6c tulasiikaaSThe candanaarpaNaphalakathana, 2.5.7 jaatipuSpamaahaatmya, 2.5.8a tulasiimaahaatmya, 2.5.8b diipadaana, 2.5.9 naivedyapaatraannavyanjanaadi, 2.5.10 pradakSiNaadi, viSNusahasranaama, tiirthaprasaadasevana, udyaapana), 2.5.11-12 ekaadaziimaahaatmya (2.5.12 akhaNDaikaadaziivrata), 2.5.13-14 dvaadaziimaahaatmya (2.5.13 dvaadaziijaagaramaahaatmya), 2.5.14.1-41 matsyotsava, 2.5.15 religious acts in the maargaziirSa, 2.5.16 bhagavat: bhagavaddhyaanamaahaatmya, bhaagavatamaahaatmya, 2.5.17 mathuraamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.6.1-4 bhaagavatamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.7 vaizaakhamaahaatmya: 2.7.1 prazaMsaa of vaizaakha, vaizaakhasnaana, 2.7.2 vaizaakhamaasavrata, jaladaana, vyajanacchattrapaadatraaNadaana, annadaana, 2.7.3 zayyaakambalavastrakarpuurakusumakunkumacandanagorocanataambuulaphalaadidaana, taambuulatakradadhitaNDulaghRtaguDekSudaNDeksvaadirasapaanakadaana, 2.7.4a varjya in vaizaakha,2.7.4b snaana in vaizaakha, 2.7.4c madhusuudanapuujaa, 2.7.5 prazaMsaa of vaizaakha, 2.7.6-9 jaladaana in vaizaakha (2.7.6-7 hemaangadaraajakathaa, 2.7.8 kaakutsthakathaa, 2.7.9 kumaarajanmakathaa) ... , 2.7.10.1-30 azuunyazayanavrata, 2.7.10.31-84 chattradaana, 2.7.11-13 vaizaakhadharmaprazaMsaa, 2.7.14a vaizaakhasnaana, 2.7.14b vaizaakhamaahaatmyakathaazravaNaprazaMsaa, 2.7.15.1-85 akSayatRtiiyaavrata, 2.7.16 stotra of viSNu by puruyazas, 2.7.17-18 vaizaakhadharmakathana to a vyaadha (2.7.17 upaanaddaana), 2.7.19 praaNasya mukhyatvakathana, 2.7.20a sattvaadibhir guNair jiivaanaaM tadanuruupajanmakarmaadiphalapraaptikathana, 2.7.20b pralayavarNana, 2.7.20c vyuuhaavataarakarmaniruupaNa, 2.7.20d bhagavadbhaktalakSaNaniruupaNa, 2.7.20.53cd-93 vaizaakhamaasavrata, 2.7.21a vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmyazrapaNena sarpasya muktiH, 2.7.21b vyaadhasya janmaantare vaalmiikarSitvapraaptikathana, 2.7.22.2cd meSagata suurya in vaizaakha, 2.7.22.3-7 vaizaakha, ekaadazii, 2.7.22.8-12 maadhavapuujaa*, 2.7.22.13-14 meSagata suurya in caitra, 2.7.22.15-52 description of the kaliyuga, 2.7.22.53-112 zraaddha in caitra, 2.7.22.113-117 meSagata suurya in caitra, 2.7.23.1-55 akSayatRtiiyaamaahaatmya, 2.7.24.1-106 loveTiidvaadaziivrata, 2.7.25.1-60 puSkariNiivrata, 2.7.25.61-69 phalazruti. skandapuraaNa contents. 2.8 ayodhyaamaahaatmya: 2.8.1 ayodhyaavarNana, nirvacana of ayodhyaa, pancaagnisaadhana by viSNuzarman, cakratiirthamaahaatmya, viSNuharimaahaatmya, 2.8.2 brahmakuNDamaahaatmya, RNamocanatiirthamaahaatmya, paapamocanatiirthamaahaatmya, sahasradhaaraamaahaatmya, 2.8.3 svargadvaaratiirthamaahaatmya, muktidvaaratiirthamaahaatmya, 2.8.3.55-83 candrasahasravrata, 2.8.4 dharmaharimaahaatmya, svarNakhanimaahaatmya, 2.8.5 tilodakiitiirthamaahaatmya, 2.8.6 siitaakuNDamaahaatmya, guptaharimaahaatmya, cakraharipiiThe daana, sarayuughargharaanadyoH saMgame snaanamaahaatmya, goprataaratiirthamaahaatmya, stotra of raamacandra, svagadvaaragoprataaratiirthasnaanadaanaadimaahaatmya, 2.8.7 kSiirodakatiirthamaahaatmya, dhanayakSatiirthamaahaatmya, nidhilakSmiipuujanavidhi, vasiSThakuNDamaahaatmya, catuHSaSTiyoginiipuujanamaahaatmya, yoginiikuNDasnaanamaahaatmya, urvasiikuNDamaahaatmya, ghoSaarkakuNDamaahaatmya, rukmiNiikuNDabRhaspatikuNDasaagarakuNDamaahaatmya, 2.8.8 ratikuNDamaahaatmya, kusumaayudhakuNDamaahaatmya, ratikaMdarpapuujaavidhi, mantrezvarakSetramaahaatmya, mahaaratnatiirthamaahaatmya, durbharaakhyatiirthamaahaatmya, mahaabharatiirthamaahaatmya, mahaavidyaatiirthamaahaatmya, siddhapiiThatiirthamaahaatmya, dugdhezvaramaahaatmya, hanumatkuNDamaahaatmya, ayodhyaamaahaatmya, kSiirezvaramaahaatmya, siitaakuNDamaahaatmya, sugriivatiirthamaahaatmya, vibhiiSaNasaromaahaatmya, ayodhyaayaatravidhi, 2.8.9 gayaakuupamaahaatmya, pizaacamocanatiirthamaahaatmya, maaNDavyatiirthamaahaatmya, bharatakuNDamaahaatmya, maanasatiirthamaahaatmya, gautamyaadyaazramavarNana, siitaakuNDadugdhezvaramaahaatmya, bhairavakuNDamaahaatmya, jaTaakuNDamaahaatmya, 2.8.10 mattagajendrasthaanamaahaatmya, ayodhyaayaatraavidhi, sarayuuvarNana, vignezvarasthaanamaahaatmya, raamajanmasthanamaahaatmya, phalazruti, skandapuraaNa contents. 3.1 setumaahaatmya: 3.1.1 raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya, setubandhamaahaatmya, 3.1.2 setubandhanavRttaanta, 3.1.3-5 cakratiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.6-7 dharmapuSkariNiitiirthadeviipattanamaahaatmya (mahiSaasuravadha), 3.1.7 setunaathaharimaahaatmya, cakratiirthaprazaMsaa, setuyaatraakathana, 3.1.8-9 vetaalavaradatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.10-29 gandhamaadanaparvatamaahaatmya (3.1.10 paapavinaazanatiirthamaahaatmya (zuudradharma), 3.1.11 siitaasarastiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.12 mangalatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.13 ekaantaraamanaathatiirthamaahaatya (amRtavaapikaatiirthamaahaatmya), 3.1.14 brahmakuNDamaahaatmya (tripuNDramaahaatmya, lingapariikSaa), 3.1.15 hanumatkuNDamaahaatmya), 3.1.16-17 agastitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.18a raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.18b raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.19 lakSmaNatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.20 jaTaatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.21 lakSmiitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.22 agnitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.23 cakratiirtha, 3.1.24 zivatiirthamaahaatmya/kapaalatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.25 zankhatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.26 gangaayamunaagayaakhyatiirthatrayamaahaatmya, 3.1.27 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.28 saadhyaamRtatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.29 sarvatiirthamaahaatmya), 3.1.30-36 dhanuSkoTitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.37-38 kSiirakuNDamaahaatmya, 3.1.39 kapitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.40-41 gaayatriisarasvatiikuNDamaahaatmya, 3.1.42 RNamocanatiirthapancapaaNDavatiirthadevatiirthasugriivatiirthanalatiirthagavaakSatiirthaangadatiirthagajagavayazarabhakumudaharapanasanirmitatiirthavibhiisaNatiirthavibhiiSaNasacivavinirmitatiirthacatuSTayamaahaatmyavarNanapuurvakaM gandhamaadanasthasarayuunadiiraamanaathamahaadevaadimaahaatmyavarNana, 3.1.43-49 raamezvaralingamaahaatmya (46 hanumatkuNDa), 3.1.50 setumaadhavamaahaatmya, 3.1.51 setuyaatraavidhi, 3.1.52 dhanuSkoTitiirthamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 3.2 dharmaaraNyakhaNDa: 3.2.1-2 how vyaasa begun to relate dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya to yudhisThira, 3.2.3 indra sent vardhanii, an apsaras, to disturb dharma's tapas, striisvabhaavadoSavarNana, 3.2.4 dharmezvaramaahaatmya, dharmavaapiimaahaatmya, 3.2.5 aahnika (3.2.5.31-115 aahnika, 3.2.5.116-145 aahnika), 3.2.6 gRhasthadharma, 3.2.7a dharmavaapiimaahaatmya (tarpaNapiNDadaanaadi), 3.2.7b striidharma, 3.2.7c zraaddhamaahaatmya, 3.2.8-9a devas invite brahmins from various places to dharmaaraNya, 3.2.9b sthaapana of various yoginiis to protect brahmins from yakSa, 3.2.9c-10 utpatti of many number of vaNijs from the milk of kaamadhenu to serve brahmins, 3.2.11 satyamandiramaahaatmya, 3.2.12 gaNeza is invited to dharmaaraNya, 3.2.13 ravikuNDamaahaatmya, bakulaarkamaahaatmya, 3.2.14-15 utpattikathaa of hayagriiva, 3.2.15 mokSezvaramaahaatmya, devakhaatasarovaramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 3.3 braahmottarakhaNDa: 3.3.2-3 gokarNezvaramaahaatmya (3.3.2.7-15 zivaraatri), 3.3.4 zivaraatrimaahaatmya, ... , 3.3.7.1-76 pradoSapuujaavidhi, 3.3.15-17 bhasmamaahaatmyavarNana, 3.3.18.26-67 umaamahezvaravrata, 3.3.5 mahaakaalamaahaatmya, ... , 3.3.22 zivabhaktimaahaatmyapratipaadakapuNyamayapuraaNakathaapaThanazravaNavidhipuurvakaphalavarNanam. skandapuraaNa contents. skanda puraaNa 4: kaaziikhaNDa has two parts and adhyaayas in two parts are numbered in the serial order: puurvaardha (4.1-50) uttaraardha (4.51-100); 4.1 story of vindhya and agastya ( ... 4.1.8-33 a description of vRkSas in the vindhya mountain), ... , 4.2.77-86 godaana, ... , 4.6 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya, 4.7 prayaagamaahaatmya, 4.7 mahaakaalamaahaatmya, 4.8 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya, 4.9.63-76 suuryapuujaa, ... , 4.13.1-30 pavanezvaramaahaatmya, ... 4.13.98cd-131 zivaraatrimaahaatmya, ... , 4.16 andhakaasuravadha, ... , 4.26 maNikarNikaasnaanavidhikathana, ... , 4.28 kaazyaaM gangaasnaanaan mahaapaataka-upapaatakazamanavarNanam, ... , 4.35-41 sadaacaara (4.35 aahnika, (35.88-109 snaanavidhi), 4.36 brahmacaaridharma, 4.37 striilakSaNa, 4.38 vivaaha, zubhaacaara, 4.39 avimuktezvaralinga-utpatti, 4.40 gRhasthadharma (1-18 bhakSyaabhakSya), 4.41 vaanaprasthadharma), 4.42 mRtyucihna, 4.43-46 lolaarkasthaanamaahaatmya, ... , 4.51 aruNaadityamaahaatmya, vRddhaadityamaahaatmya, kezavaadityamaahaatmya, vimalagangaamaahaatmya, yamaadityamaahaatmya, ... , 4.57 gaNezasya DhuNDhinaamakathanam, ..., 4.64 kaaziikSetrarahasya, 4.65-66 maahaatmya of the various zivalingas situated in kaazii, 4.67 ratnezvaramaahaatmya (zivaraatrimaahaatmya), 4.68 kRttivaasezvaramaahaatmya, 4.69- kaaziimaahaatmya: 4.69 gathering of sixty-eight daanas in kaazii, 4.70 sthaapana of nine koTi caNDiis in various places in kaazii, 4.71-72 durgadaityavadha, 4.73-74 oMkaarezvaramaahaatmya, 4.75-76 trilocanezvaramaahaatmya, 4.77 kedaarezvaramaahaatmya, ... , 4.80.1-73 manorathatRtiiyaavrata, 4.82-83 viirezvaramaahaatmya, aadikezavamaahaatmya, aadibhagiirathatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 4.97 sarvapaapaapnodanakaaziikSetrasthitasarvatiirthakathana, 4.98 kaazyaaM muktimaNDape zriivizvezvarasamagamanamahotsavasya vizeSeNa varNana, 4.99 zriizaMbhunaa brahmavisNvaadibhyaH zriivizvezvaraakhyasya kaaziikSetraparamadaivatasya maahaatyaniruupaNa, 100 kaaziikhaNDaantargatetihaasaanukramavarNana, pancatiirthyaadiyaatraavarNana, kaaziikhaNDazravaNapaThanaphalavarNana. skandapuraaNa contents. 5 aavantyakhaNDa, 5.1 aavantyakSetramaahaatmya: 5.1.1 mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya, 5.1.2-6 kapaalamokSaNatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.1.20 Damarukezvaramaahaatmya, ... , 5.1.28 kedaarakuNDamaahaatmya, 5.1.29 anarakatiirthamaahaatmya, 5.1.30 diipadaana in anarakatiirtha, 5.1.31 paraayogezvariideviitiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.1.37.1-2 oMkaarezvara, 5.1.37.3-14 zuulezvara/haaTakezvara, 5.1.37.44cd-54 angaarakacaturthiivrata, ... , 5.1.39 mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya, ... , 5.1.41 kuzasthaliimaahaatmya, ... , 5.1.46 mahaakaalavanavarNane nandavanavarNana, kaamadhenuvarNana, amaraavatiipuriinaamavRttaanavarNana, 5.1.47 vizaalaakhyaapuriimaahaatmyavarNana, 5.1.48 units of time/kaalapramaaNa, 5.1.49a utpatti of zipraa, 5.1.49b jvaraghniitiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.1 57-59 gayaamaahaatmya, 5.1.60-61 puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya (5.1.60 malamaasamaahaatmya, 5.1.60.33-62 adhimaasavrata), 5.1.64 viirezvarakaalabhairavatiirthamaahaatmya, ... 5.1.70 bindusarastiirthamaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 5 aavantyakhaNDa, 5.2 avantiisthacaturaziitilingamaahaatmya: 5.2.4 Damarukezvaralingamaahaatmya, ... , 5.2.31 khaNDezvaralingamaahaatmya, ... , 5.2.67 kedaarezvaralingamaahaatmya, ... , 5.2.71 prayaagezvaramaahaatmya), ... , skandapuraaNa contents. 5 aavantyakhaNDa, 5.3 revaakhaNDa: 5.3.4-13 narmadaamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.26-28 jaalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya (5.3.26.102cd-127 tithidaana, 5.3.26.128-130 vanaspatipuujaa, ), ... , 5.3.37 devatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.40 karanjezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.51.3cd-7ab mnvaaditithi, 5.3.51.7cd-9 various times of the performance of the zraaddha, 5.3.51.10-14 viSNupuujaa, 5.3.51.15-25ab maarkaNDezvaramaahaatmya, 5.3.25cd-62 zuulabhedatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.81-82 varuNezvaramaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.91 caNDaadityatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.116 paaNDutiirthamaahaatmya, 5.3.117 trilocanatiirthamaahaatmya, 5.3.118 indratiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.130 devatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.144 dvaadaziitiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3 155-156 zuklatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.159 anarakezvaratiirthamaahaatmya(5.3.159.8cd-11 saMsaaracakra, 5.3.159.12-31ab karmavipaaka, 5.3.159.31cd-46 embryology, ... , 5.3.159.54-73ab yaatanaa at the vaitaraNii nadii, 5.3.159.73-90 vaitaraNiidaanavidhi, 5.3.159.91-102 diipaavaliivrata), ... , 5.3.173 kedaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 5.3.192-195 zriipatitiirthamaahaatmya, 5.3.218 jaamadagnyatiirthamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 6 naagarakhaNDa: 6.1 haaTakezvaralingamaahaatmya (6.1.37-46 stotra of ziva), ..., 6.6.7-14 stotra of ziva, ... , skanda puraaNa 6.27 rajakaadicaNDaalaanaam utpattivarNanam, ... , 6.31 naagahradatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 6.41 azuunyazayanavrata (6.41.6-40 baaSkalivadha by viSNu), ... , 6.102 lakSmaNapraasaadapancakapratiSThaapana, 6.103 taDaagamaahaatmya (6.103.12-17 diipaavalii) aanartatiirthakuupikaamaahaatmya, ... , 6.107-110 aSTaSaSTitiirthas of linga, 6.111-112 uuSarasthaanamaahaatmya, 6.113 agnikuNDamaahaatmya, 6.114 naagatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 6.122 kedaaramaahaatmya, ... , 6.162 purazcarasaptamii, ... , 6.183 naagatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.186 atithipuujaa, ... , 6.204 pretazraaddha, 6.207 indramahotsava, 6.210 taambuula-utpattitaambuulabhakSaNamaahaatmya, ... , 6.215-225 zraaddha (6.216 agniSvaattaadinavapitRgaNavarNana, 6.219.19cd-22 naaraayaNabali, 6.222.1-33 naaraayaNabali, 6.223.1-36 sadaacaara), 6.226-227 naraka (6.227 asthikSepa; dhaaraa, a tiirtha), 6.228-260 caaturmaasyavrata (... 6.231 kaarttikazukla-ekaadaziivrata, ... , 6.239-240 SoDaza upacaaras with the puruSasuukta, diipadaana, 6.241 sacchuudra, 6.242 viSNubhakti, 6.242-243 zuudra, 6.243-245 zaaligraamazilaamaahaatmya (6.243 tulasiimaahaatmya), ... , 6.247 palaazamaahaatmya (6.247,24-44 azvatthamaahaatmya), ... , 6.249 tulasiimaahaatmya, 6.250 maahaatmya of bilva, 6.251 zaaligraamazilaamaahaatmya, 6.252.1-50 vRkSamaahaatmya (6.252 tiladaana), ... 6.256-257 dvaadazaakSaramantra of viSNu (6.256 dvyakSaramantra of raama), 6.262 dvaadazaakSaramantra of viSNu, 6.263 matsyendranaathamaahaatmya, ... , 6.265.1-20 bhiiSmapancakavrata, 6.265.21-39 azuunyazayanavrata, 6.266 zivaraatri, mankaNezvaralingamaahaatmya, 6.267 siddhezvaramaahaatmya, tulaapuruSa, 6.268 bhuumidaana, gautamezvaramaahaatmya, 6.269 kapaalezvaramaahaatmya, vaatakezvaramaahaatmya, 6.270 paapapiNDadaana, 6.271 indradyumnezvaralingamaahaatmya (6.271 makarasaMkraantivrata), ... , 6.274-275 duHziilezvaramaahaatmya (6.274 durvaasasezvaramaahaatmya, 6.275 nimbezvaramaahaatmya, zaakaMbarii), 6.276-277 ekaadazarudramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.3-6 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, 7.1.7-8 somezvara, a jyotirlinga, 7.1.9-10 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, 7.1.11 jambuudviipavarNana (raajabhaTaara-utpatti), 7.1.12 yamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.13-14 arkasthalamaahaatmya, 7.1.15 paapanaazanatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.16 zriimukhadvaaramaahaatmya, trisaMgamamaahaatmya, 7.1.17 suuryamaahaatmya/arkasthalamaahaatmya (7.1.17.1-97 suuryapuujaa, 7.1.17.98-109 merupuujaa, 7.1.17.110-119 puSpas recommended for the suuryapuujaa, 7.1.17.120-159ab suuryapuujaa, 7.1.17.159cd-163 arkasthalamaahaatmya, 7.1.17.164-179 suuryapuujaa, 7.1.17.181-184 the origin of the solar eclipse, 7.1.17.185-202 phalazruti of suuryamaahaatmya/arkasthalamaahaatmya), 7.1.18 utpatti of candra, ziva's name of zazibhuuSaNa, 7.1.19 kalaa of the moon, etc., ... , 7.1.23-30 somanaatha/somezvara, a jyotirlinga (7.1.23.85-130 pratiSThaavidhi), ... , 7.1.35 sarasvatiimaahaatmya (agnitiirthamaahaatmya), 7.1.36 praaciisarasvatiimaahaatmya, 7.1.37 kankaNaprakSepaNamaahaatmya, 7.1.38 kapardiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.39 kedaarezvaramaahaatmya, zivaraatri, 7.1.40 bhiimezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.41 devamaataabhairavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.42 caNDiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.43 aadityezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.44 somezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.45 angaarakezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.46 budhezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.47 bRhaspatiizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.48 zukrezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.49 zanaizcarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.50 raahviizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.51 ketviizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.52 siddhezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.53 kapilezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.54 gandharvezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.55 vimalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.56 dhanadezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.57 varaarohezvaralingamaahaatmya (7.1.57.14cd-18ab gauriivrata), 7.1.58 ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya, 7.1.59 ajaadeviimaahaatmya, 7.1.60 mangalaadeviimaahaatmya, 7.1.61 vizaalaakSiimaahaatmya, 7.1.62 catvaraadeviimaahaatmya, 7.1.63 bhairavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.64 lakSmiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.65 vaaDavezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.66 arghyezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.67 kaamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.68 gauriitapovanamaahaatmya, 7.1.69 gauriizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.70 varuNezvaramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.71 uSezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.72 jalavaasagaNapatimaahaatmya, 7.1.73 kumaarezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.74 zaakalyezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.75 kalakalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.76 lakuliizamaahaatmya, 7.1.77 uttankezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.78 vaizvaanarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.79 lakuliizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.80 gautamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.81 daityasuudanamaahaatmya, 7.1.82 cakratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.83 yogiizvariimaahaatmya (39-59 durgaapuujaa), 7.1.85 aadinaaraayaNamaahaatmya, 7.1.86 paaNDavezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.87-97 ekaadazarudramaahaatmya (7.1.87 bhuutezvararudramaahaatmya, 7.1.88 niilarudramaahaatmya, 7.1.89 kapaaliizvararudramaahaatmya, 7.1.90 vRSabhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.91 tryambakezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.92 aghorezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.93 mahaakaalezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.94 bhairavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.95 mRtyuMjayamahaatmya, 7.1.96 kaamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.97 yogezvaralingamaahaatmya), 7.1.98 pRthviizvaramaahaatmya/candrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.99 daNDapaaNicakradharamaahaatmya, 7.1.100-101 saambaadityezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.102 kaNTakazodhiniideviimaahaatmya, 7.1.103 kapaalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.104 koTiizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.105 brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.106-107 brahmapuujaa, 7.1.108 pratyuuSezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.109 anilezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.110 prabhaasezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.111 raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya, 7.1.112 lakSmaNezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.113 jaanakiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.114 vaamanasvaamimaahaatmya, viSNupadiigangaamaahaatmya, puSkaramaahaatmya, 7.1.115 puSkarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.116 zankhodakakuNDezvariigauriimaahaatmya, 7.1.117 bhuutanaathezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.118 gopyaadityezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.119 balaatibaladaityaghniimaahaatmya, 7.1.120 gopiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.121 jaamadagnyezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.122 citraangadezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.123 raavaNezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.124 saubhaagyezvariimaahaatmya, 7.1.125 paulomiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.126 zaaNDilyezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.127 kSemaMkarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.128 saagaraadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.129 akSamaalezvaramaahaatmya, ugrasenezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.130 paazupatezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.131 dhruvezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.132 siddhalakSmiimaahaatmya (7.1.132.8 zriipancamii), 7.1.133 mahaakaaliipiiThamaahaatmya (7.1.133.3-9 phalatRtiiyaavrata), 7.1.134 puSkaraavartakaanadiimaahaatmya, 7.1.135 duHkhaantakaariNiiziitalaagauriimaahaatmya, 7.1.136 lomazezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.137 kankaalabhairavakSetrapaalamaahaatmya, 7.1.138 tRNabindviizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.139 citraadityalingamaahaatmya, 7.1.140 citrapathaanadiimaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.141 kapardicintaamaNimaahaatmya, 7.1.142 citrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.143 vicitrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.144 puSkarakuNDamaahaatmya, 7.1.145 gajakumbhodaramaahaatmya, 7.1.146 yamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.147 brahmakuNDamaahaatmya, 7.1.148 kuNDalakuupamaahaatmya (zivaraatri), 7.1.149 bhairavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.150 brahmezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.151 saavitriizvarabhairavamaahaatmya, 7.1.152 naaradezvarabhairavamaahaatmya, 7.1.153 hiraNyezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.154 gaayatriizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.155 ratnezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.156 garuDezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.157 satyabhaamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.158 anangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.159 ratnakuNDamaahaatmya, 7.1.160 raivantakaraajabhaTTaarakamaahaatmya, 7.1.161 anantezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.162 aSTakulezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.163 naasatyezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.164 azvinezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.165 saavitriimaahaatmya, 7.1.166.76-137 vaTasaavitriivrata, 7.1.167 bhuutamaatrutsava, 7.1.168 zaalakaTankaTaamaahaatmya, 7.1.169 vaivasvatezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.170 maatRgaNabaladeviimaahaatmya, 7.1.171 dazarathezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.172 bharatezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.173 kuzakezvaragargezvarapuSkarezvaramaitreyezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.174 kuntiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.175 arkasthalamaahaatmya, 7.1.176 siddhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.177 lakuliizamaahaatmya, 7.1.178 bhaargavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.179 maaNDavyezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.180 puSpadantezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.181 kSetrapaalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.182 vasunandaamaatRgaNazriimukhavivaramaahaatmya, 7.1.183 trisaMgamamaahaatmya, 7.1.184 mankiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.185 devamaatRgauriimaahaatmya, 7.1.186 naagezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.187 prabhaasapancakamaahaatmya, 7.1.188 rudrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.189 karmamoTiimaahaatmya(>karNamoTiimaahaatmya?), 7.1.190 mokSasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.191 ajiigartezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.192 vizvakarmezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.193 yamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.194 amarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.195 vRddhapraabhaasalingamaahaatmya, 7.1.196 jalaprabhaasalingamaahaatmya, 7.1.197 jamadagniizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.198 pancaprabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, 7.1.199-200 kRtasmaramaahaatmya, 7.1.201 kaalabhairavazmazaanamaahaatmya, 7.1.202 raamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.203 mankiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.204 sarasvatiisaagarasaMgamamaahaatmya, 7.1.205-207 zraaddha, 7.1.208 zastaazastadaanavicaara, ekaadaziivrata, SaTpiNDaadinirNaya, 7.1.209 maarkaNDeyezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.210 pulastyezvaramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.211 pulahezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.212 kratviizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.213 kazyapezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.214 kauzikezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.215 kumaarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.216 gautamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.217 devaraajzvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.218 maanavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.219 niilakaNThezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.220 vRSabhadhvajezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.221 RNamocanezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.222 rukmavatiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.223 pretatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.224 indrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.225 anarakezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.226 meghezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.227 balabhadrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.228 bhairavezvaramaatRgaNamaahaatmya, 7.1.229 gangaamaahaatmya, 7.1.230 gaNapatimaahaatmya, 7.1.231 jaambavatiinadiimaahaatmya, 7.1.232 paaNDavakuupamaahaatmya, 7.1.233 paaNDavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.234 dazaazvamedhikatiirthalingamaahaatmya, 7.1.235 zatamedhaadilingatrayamaahaatmya, 7.1.236 durvaasezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.237 vajrezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.238 hiraNyaanadiimaahaatmya, 7.1.239 naagaraadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.240 balabhadrasubhadraakRSNamaahaatmya, 7.1.241 zeSamaahaatmya, 7.1.242 kumaariimaahaatmya, 7.1.243 mantraavalikSetrapaalamaahaatmya, 7.1.244 vicitrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.245 brahmezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.246 pingaanadiimaahaatmya, 7.1.247 pingaadityapingaadeviizukrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.248 brahmezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.249 saMgamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.250 gangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.251 zaMkaraadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.252 zaMkaranaathamaahaatmya, 7.1.253 guphezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.254 ghaNTezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.255 RSitiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.256 nandaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.257 tritakuupatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.258 zazaapaanakuupamaahaatmya, 7.1.259 parNaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.260 siddhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.261 nyankumatiimaahaatmya, 7.1.262 vaaraahasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.263 chaayaalingamaahaatmya, 7.1.264 nandiniiguphaamaahaatmya, 7.1.265 kanakanandaamaahaatmya, 7.1.266 kumbhiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.267 gangaapathagangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.268 camasodbhedamaahaatmya, 7.1.269 viduraazramamaahaatmya, 7.1.270 praaciisarasvatiimankezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.271 jvaalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.272 tripuralingatrayamaahaatmya, 7.1.273 zaNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.274 suuryapraaciimaahaatmya, 7.1.275 trinetrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.276 devikaayaam umaapatimaahaatmya, 7.1.277 bhuudharayajnavaraahamaahaatmya, 7.1.278 devikaamaahaatmya, muulasthaanamaahaatmya (valmiiki's previous life), 7.1.279 cyavanaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.280-283 cyavanezvaramaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.284 sukanyaasaromaahaatmya, 7.1.285 agastyaazramagangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.286 agastyezvarottarasthabaalaarkamaahaatmya, 7.1.287 ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya, 7.1.288 agastyaazramapuurvasthabaalaarkamaahaatmya, 7.1.289 paataalagangezvaravizvaamitrezvarabaalezvaraabhidhalingatrayamaahaatmya, 7.1.290 somanaathamaahaatmya (7.1.290.40 zriipancamii), 7.1.291 bhadrakaaliimaahaatmya, 7.1.292 bhadrakaaliibaalaarkamaahaatmya, 7.1.293 kuberasthaanotpattikuberamaahaatmya, 7.1.294 puSpezvaramaahaatmyavarNanapuurvakam ajogandhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.295 candrodakatiirthamaahaatmyapuurvakam indrezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.296-297 RSitoyaanadiimaahaatmya, 7.1.298 braahmavaiSNavaraudretikuNDatraya, guptaprayaagamaahaatmya, 7.1.299 maadhavamaahaatmya, 7.1.300 sangaalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.301 siddhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.302 gandharvezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.303 uttarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.304 sangaalezvarasamiipavartigangaamaahaatmya, 7.1.305 naaradaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.306 saambaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.307 aparanaaraayaNamaahaatmya, 7.1.308 taptodakakuNDotpattau muulacaNDiizotpattimaahaatmya, 7.1.309 caturmukhavinaayakamaahaatmya, 7.1.310 kambalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.311 gopaalasvaamiharimaahaatmya, 7.1.312 bakulasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.313 uttaraarkamaahaatmya, 7.1.314 RSitiirthasaMgamamaahaatmya, 7.1.315 marudaaryadeviimaahaatmya, 7.1.316 kSemaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.317 kaNTakazoSaNiimaahaatmya, 7.1.318 brahmezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.319-321 unnatasthaanamaahaatmya, 7.1.322 durgaadityamaahaatmya, 7.1.323 kSemezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.324 gaNanaathamaahaatmya, 7.1.325 unnatasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.326 mahaakaalamaahaatmya, 7.1.327 mahodayamaahaatmya, 7.1.328 saMgamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.329 unnatavinaayakamaahaatmya, 7.1.330 talasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.331 kaalameghamaahaatmya, 7.1.332 rukmiNiimaahaatmya, 7.1.333 pingalezvarabhadraamaahaatmya, 7.1.334.1-73 talasvaamimaahaatmya, 7.1.335.1-6 zankhaavartatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.336 goSpadatiirthamaahaatmya (7.1.336.26-61ab zraaddha, 7.1.336.67-212 pRthucaritra), 7.1.337 naaraayaNagRhamaahaatmya, 7.1.338 jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya (godaana), skandapuraaNa contents. 7.1 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya: 7.1.339 huMkaarakuupamaahaatmya, 7.1.340 caNDiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.341 aazaapuuravighnaraajamaahaatmya, 7.1.342 candrezvarakalaakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.343 kapilaadhaaraakapilezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.344 jaradgavezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.345 nalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.346 karkoTakaarkamaahaatmya, haaTakezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.347 naaradezvariimaahaatmya, 7.1.348 mantravibhuuSaNaagauriimaahaatmya, 7.1.349 durgakuuTagaNapatimaahaatmya, 7.1.350 kauravezvariimaahaatmya, 7.1.351 suparNelaamaahaatmya, 7.1.352 bhallatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.353 kardamaalamaahaatmya, 7.1.354 guptezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.355 bahusuvarNezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.356 zRngezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.357 koTiizvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.358 naaraayaNatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.1.359 zRngaarezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.360 maarkaNDezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.361 koTihradamaNDuukezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.362 ekaadazarudralingamaahaatmya, 7.1.363 hiraNyaatuNDapuraghargharahradakandezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.364 saMvartezvaramaahaatmya, 7.1.365 prakiirNasthaanalingamaahaatmya. skandapuraaNa contents. 7.2 vastraapathamaahaatmya: 7.2.1 daamodaramaahaatmya, 7.2.2 bhavamaahaatmya, 7.2.3 an enumeration of famous tiirthas in vastraapatha, 7.2.4 dunnaavillahRdgiristhaanamaahaatmya, 7.2.5 gangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.2.6 cakratiirthayaatraavidhimaahaatmya, 7.2.7 svarNarakhaamaahaatmya, 7.2.8 brahmakRtarudraprasaadana, 7.2.9 bhavotpattimaahaatmya, 7.2.10-11 vastraapathakSetrayaatraakramavidhaana, 7.2.12-13 zraaddha in vastraapathakSetra, 7.2.14 somezvaramaahaatmya, 7.2.15 daamodaramaahaatmya, 7.2.16 indrezvaramaahaatmya (7.2.16.56-93ab zivaraatri, 7.2.16.101-133 zivaraatri), 7.2.17 baliraaja, 7.2.18 vaamanaavataara, 7.2.19 vastraapathakSetramaahaatmyazravaNaphala. skandapuraaNa contents. 7.3 arbudakhaNDa: 7.3.1 vasiSThaazramasamiipavartivivaravRttaanta, 7.3.2. arbudakhaNDe vivarotpattivRttaante gautamaziSyottankacaritravarNana, 7.3.3 arbudaacalamaahaatmya, 7.3.4 acalezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.5 naagatiirthamaahaamya, 7.3.6 vasiSThaazramamaahaatmya, 7.3.7 acalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.8 bhadrakarNahradatrinetramaahaatmya, 7.3.9 kedaareavaramaahaatmya (7.3.9.22-51 zivaraatri), ... , 7.3.10 yugakaalapramaaNaadi, caturyugadharmaadharmavivecana, kaliyugaprabhaavaat sarvatiirthaagamanavarNana (7.3.10.10-30 yugas), 7.3.11 koTiizvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.3.12 ruupatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.13 hRSiikezamaahaatmya, 7.3.14 siddhezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.3.15 zukrezvaralingamaahaatmya, 7.3.16 maNikarNikezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.17 pangutiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.18 yamatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.19 vaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.20 candraprabhaasatiirthalingamaahaatmya, 7.3.21 piNDodakatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.22 zriimaataamaahaatmya, 7.3.23 zuklatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.24 kaatyaayaniimaahaatmya, 7.3.25 piNDaarakatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.26 kanakhalatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.27 cakratiirthaprabhaavavarNana, 7.3.28 manuSyatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.29 kapilaatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.30 agnitiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.31 raktaanubandhatiirthamaahaatmya, skandapuraaNa contents. 7.3 arbudakhaNDa: 7.3.32 mahaavinaayakamaahaatmya, 7.3.33 paarthezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.34 kRSNatiirthamaahaatmya (7.3.34.3-48 lingapariikSaa), 7.3.35 maamuhradotpattivarNana, 7.3.36 caNDikaazramamaahaatmya, 7.3.37 naagodbhavatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.38 zivagangaakuNDotpattimaahaatmya, 7.3.39 zivalingamaahezvaramaahaatmyapuraHsarasaktudaanamaahaatmya, 7.3.40 kaamezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.41 maarkaNDeyaazramapadotpattimaahaatmya, 7.3.42 uddaalakezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.43 siddhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.44 gajatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.45 devakhaatamaahaatmya, 7.3.46 vyaasatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.47 gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.48 kulasaMtaaraNatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.49 parazuraamatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.50 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.51 candrodbhedatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.52 iizaaniizikharamaahaatmya, 7.3.53 brahmapadatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.54 tripuSkaratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.55 rudrahradamaahaatmya, 7.3.56 guhezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.57 aviyuktakSetramaahaatmya, 7.3.58 umaammahezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.59 mahaujasatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.60 jambutiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.61 gangaadharatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.3.62 kaTezvaragangezvaramaahaatmya, 7.3.63 arbudakhaNDamaahaatmyaphalazruti. skandapuraaNa contents. 7.4 dvaarakaamaahaatmya: 7.4.1-3 introduction, 7.4.4 gomatiitiiramaahaatmya, dvaarakaamathuraamaahaatmya, dvaarakaayaatraavidhi (7.4.4.41-46 yugas), 7.4.5.1-49 gomatiinadiimaahaatmya, 7.4.6.1-59 gomatiinadiimaahaatmya (skanda puraaNa 7.4.6.5-13 snaana, 14-29 daana and zraaddha, 30-40 kaarttikasnaana and puujaa at the end, 41-49 maaghasnaana, 50-59 snaana), 7.4.7 cakratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.8.1-52 gomatiisaagarasaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.9 rukmiNiihradamaahaatmya, 7.4.10 kRkalaasatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.11 viSNupadatiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.12.1-80 mayanirmitasaromaahaatmya, 7.4.13 gopiisarastiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.14.1-20 brahmasaromaahaatmya, 7.4.14.21-27 indrasaromaahaatmya, 7.4.14.28-34 mahaadevasaromaahaatmya, 7.4.14.35-37 gauriisaromaahaatmya, 7.4.14.38-43 varuNapadamaahaatmya, 7.4.14.44-57 pancanadatiirthamaahaatmya (7.4.14.27cf zivaraatri), 7.4.15.1-21 siddhezvaramaahaatmya (7.4.15.15-16d zivaraatri), 7.4.16 an enumeration of many tiirthas (try to find with "skanda puraaNa 7.4.16), 7.4.17 kRSNapuujaavidhi, 7.4.18 cakratiirthamaahaatmya, 7.4.18.8-21.9 kuzezvaratiirthamaahaatmya (7.4.19 aahnikavidhi), 7.4.21 gomatiitiirasthakSetrasthabhagavatpuujaamaahaatmya, 7.4.22 rukmiNiipuujanamaahaatmya, 7.4.23-24 dvaarakaamaahaatmya (7.4.23.14-82ab kRSNapuujaavidhi, 7.4.23.82cd-92 gomatiinadiimaahaatmya, 7.4.23.176-189 tulasiidhaaraNamaahaatmya), 7.4.25 vanjuliidvaarakaagangaagayaagovindagomatiigokulagiitaagopiicandanamaahaatmya, 7.4.26-28 dvaadaziijaagara, 7.4.29 gomatiinadiimaahaatmya, 7.4.30 dvaarakaayaatraavidhi, 7.4.31 dvaaravatiidarzana, 7.4.32-38 dvaarakaamaahaatmya, 7.4.39 dvaadaziivrata, 7.4.40 kaarttike cakratiirthasnaanadaanazraaddhaadimaahaatmya, 7.4.41 gomatiisnaanakRSNapuujanayatibhojanadaanazraaddhaadisatphalavarNana, 7.4.42 vRSotsargaadikriyaakaraNadvaarakaamaahaatmyazravaNaadiphalavarNana, skandapuraaNa himavatkhaNDa. L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 235, n. 443: Eggeling 1899 (Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI): 1383-1385, nos. 3694, 3695 in 185 adhyaayas; Shastri-Gui 1902: no. 253. Cf. A.S. Gupta: pazupatistotram [Eulogy of pazupati ziva], Purana 17, 1975, 100-105 [text., tr., and analysis of himavatkhaNDa 82.44-45]. skandapuujaa* caitra, SaSThii, worship of skanda, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.54cd-55ab caitraSaSThyaaM vizeSeNa skandam abhyarcayen naraH /54/ puurvoktaphalam aapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati / (tithivrata) skandaSaSThiivrata see skandapuujaa*. skandaSaSThiivrata see skandavrata. skandaSaSThiivrata see zarajanmapuujaa*. skandaSaSThiivrata bibl. F. Clothey, skanda-SaSTi: a festival in Tamil India, History of Religions, 8. 1969, 236-59. contemporary skandaSaSThiivrata bhaadrapada, SaSThii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 181.2ab skandaSaSThiivrataM proktaM bhaadre SaSThyaam athaakSayam / (tithivrata) skandaSaSThiivrata* txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.1-7. kaarttika, SaSThii, in both pakSas. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 458-459. (c) (v) skandaSaSThiivrata* txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.8-13. SaSThii in both pakSas, phalaahaara or nakta. (tithivrata) (c) (v) skandaSaSThiivrata* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.115.37cd-40. kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) skandaSaSThiivrata* contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.1-7: 1ab kaarttika, SaSThii, in both pakSas, 1cd effects, 2 upavaasa is recommended, 3-4ab on this day he became the senaapati of the gods, 4cd nakta is recommended, 5-6 arghyadaana to skanda, 7a braahmaNabhojana, 7ad he eats by himself. skandaSaSThiivrata* vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.1-7 sumantur uvaaca // SaSThyaaM phalaazano raajan vizeSaat kaarttike nRpa / raajyacyuto vizeSeNa svaM raajyaM labhate 'ciraat /1/ SaSThii tithir mahaaraaja sarvadaa sarvakaamadaa / upoSyaa tu prayatnena sarvakaalaM jayaarthinaa /2/ kaarttikeyasya dayitaa eSaa SaSThii mahaatithiH / devasenaadhipatyaM hi praaptaM tasyaaM mahaatmanaa /3/ asyaaM hi zreyasaa yukto yasmaat skando bhavaagraNiiH / tasmaat SaSThyaaM naktabhojii praapnuyaad iipsitaM sadaa /4/ dattvaarghyaM kaarttikeyaaya sthitvaa vai dakSiNaamukhaH / dadhnaa ghRtodakaiH puSpair mantreNaanena suvrata /5/ saptarSidaaraja skanda svaahaapatisamudbhava / rudraaryamaagnija vibho gangaagarbha namo 'stu te / priiyataaM devasenaaniiH saMpaadayatu hRdgatam /6/ dattvaa vipraaya caatmaannaM yac caanyad api vidyate / pazcaad bhunkte tv asau raatrau bhuumiM kRtvaa bhaajanam /7/ skandaSaSThiivrata* contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.8-13: 8 introduction, 9 SaSThii in both pakSas, phalaahaara or nakta, 10-12 effects, 13 phalazruti. skandaSaSThiivrata* vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.8-13 evaM SaSThyaaM vrataM snehaat proktaM skandena yatnataH / tan nibodha mahaaraaja procyamaanaM mayaakhilam /8/ SaSThyaaM yas tu phalaahaaro naktaahaaro bhaviSyati / zuklaakRSNaasu niyato brahmacaarii samaahitaH /9/ tasya siddhiM dhRtiM tuSTiM raajyam aayur niraamayam / paaratrikaM caihikaM ca dadyaat skando na saMzayaH /10/ yo hi naktopavaasaH syaat sa naktena vratii bhavet / iha vaamutra so 'tyantaM labhate khyaatim uttamaam / svarge ca niyataM vaasaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /11/ iha caagatya kaalaante yathoktaphalabhaag bhavet / devaanaam api vandhyo 'sau raajnaaM raajaa bhaviSyati /12/ yaz caapizRNuyaat kalpaM SaSThyaaH kurukulodvaha / tasya siddhis tathaa tuSTir dhRtiH syaat khyaatisaMbhavaa /13/ skandaSaSThiivrata* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.115.37cd-40: 37cd-38ab on kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii skanda became senaapati of the gods, 38cd-39ab puujaa of skanda/kaarttikeya, 39cd effects, 40 homa. skandaSaSThiivrata* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.37cd-40 kaarttike zuklaSaSThyaaM tu SaNmukhena mahaatmanaa /37/ devasenaa mahaabhaagaa labdhaa sarvasuraarpitaa / atas tasyaaM surazreSThaaM devasenaaM ca SaNmukham /38/ saMpuujya nikhilair eva upacaarair manoharaiH / praapnuyaad atulaaM siddhiM mano'bhiiSTaaM dvijottama /39/ atraiva vahnipuujoktaaM taaM ca samyak samaacaret / vividhadravyahomaiz ca vahnipuujaapuraHsaram /40/ skandasya saMhitaa saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [59,14-17] aa mandair indra haribhiH (SV 1.246) aa no vizvaasu havyam (SV 1.259) pra senaaniiH (SV 1.533) iti vargaaH pavitraM ta (SV 1.565) iti dve eSaa skandasya saMhitaitaaM prayunjan skandaM priiNaati // skandatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.51 skandatiirthaM tato gacchet sarvapaapazraNaazanam / aa janmanaH kRtaM paapaM snaanamaatraad vyapohati /51/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) skandatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.111. skandajanma, skandasya senaapatitva. skandatiirtha, skandezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 116 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). skandavana txt. skanda puraaNa 4.25. agastya met skanda/kaarttikeya in the skandavana. skandavizaakhau a description/dhyaana of skandavizaakhau. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.190cd-193ab kuTilaakSau kRSNapingavarNau raktaangadhaariNau /190/ trizuulaM karavaalaM ca paaNibhyaaM dakSiNe tathaa / bibhratau nRkapaalaM ca katrikaaM caati vaamataH /191/ trinetrau naramuNDaanaaM maalaam urasi bibhratau / vikaTau dazanair bhiimair ganezau dvaarapaalakau /192/ dhyaanena cintayed devyaaH purataH saMsthitau sadaa / (zatrubali) skandavrata aaSaaDha, zukla, SaSThii, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.5cd-6 aaSaaDhazuklaSaSThyaaM vai skandavratam anuttamam /5/ upoSya puujayitvainaM zivomaapriyam aatmajam / labhate 'bhiipsitaan kaamaan putrapautraadisaMtatiiH /6/ (tithivrata) skandayaaga see dhuurtakalpa. skandayaaga txt. AVPZ 20 (for the vidhi and analysis, see dhuurtakalpa). skandha the aggregate of the skandhas is the transmigrating element. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 405, n. 3 where he refers to Windisch, Buddha's Geburt, pp. 37; Keith, Buddhist Philosophy, pp. 6ff. skandhasaras ziva puraaNa 6.11.17a. skandasaras? skanna see skandati. skanna bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 118, n. 24. skannaa aahuti an aahuti the rest of which an abraahmaNa eats is skannaa aahuti. MS 1.4.12 [62,3-4] yaam abraahmaNaH praaznaati saa skannaahutis taasyaa vasiSTha eva praaya3zcittiM vidaaM cakaara. skanna aajya see skandati: praayazcitta when aajya spills out. skannaasmRtihoma txt. KauzS 6.1-2. (darzapuurNamaasa) skannaretas see nocturnal emission. skannaretas see retasyaa (a mantra). skannaretas bibl. W. Gampert, Die Suehnezeremonien in der altindischen Rechtsliteratur, 1939, Prague, p. 139ff. skannaretas praayazcitta, bibl. Kane 2: 374. skannaretas praayazcitta, bibl. Kane 4: 112-113. skannaretas praayazcitta, bibl. H.Ch. Patyal, 1979, Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, 28, pp. 1ff. skannaretas bibl. Gonda 1972, p.16. skannaretas bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 290. skannaretas praayazcitta, see kuuSmaaNDahoma. skannaretas cf. RV 10.61.7ab pitaa yat svaaM duhitaram adhiSkan kSmayaa retaH saMjagmaano ni Sincat. skannaretas AV 11.5.12 abhikrandan stanayann aruNaH zitingo bRhacchepo 'nu bhuumau jabhaara / brahmacaarii sincati saanau retah pRthivyaaM tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH // skannaretas prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.24 svayam indriyamocanam iti /24/ (vedavrata) skannaretas prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. KhadGS 2.5.13 naasya kaame reta skandet /13/ (vedavrata) skannaretas praayazcitta. ZB 14.9.4.5-6 = BAU 6.4.4-6 bahu vaa idaM suptasya vaa jaagrato vaa reta skandati / tad abhimRzed anu vaa mantrayeta yan me 'dya retaH pRthiviim askaantsiid yad oSadhiir apyasarad yad apaH idam ahaM tad reta aadade punar maam aitv intriyaM punas teja punar bhargaH punar agnayo dhiSNyaa yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ity anaamikaanguSThaabhyaam aadaayaantareNa stanau vaa bhruvau vaa nimrnjyaat /5/ atha yady udaka aatmaanaM pazyet / tad abhimantrayeta mayi teja indriyaM yazo draviNaM sukRtam iti /6/ skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. JB 1.362 [149,26-150,9] tad aahuH katidhaavakiiryamaaNaH pravizatiiti / caturdheti bruuyaat / caturdhaa ha vaa eSa26 pravizati yo 'vakiiryate / indraM balena marutaH praaNena bRhaspatiM brahmavarcasenaagnim evetareNa27 sarveNa //28 athaazukraH pariziSyate / tasyaiSaa praayazcittiH / amaavaasyaaM raatriM agnim upa29samaadhaaya paristiirya pariSicyaite aahutii juhuyaat kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaama kaamaaya30 svaahaa // kaamaabhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa iti / so 'njaliM kRtvaa trir31 upatiSThatu32 saM maa sincantu marutas sam indras saM bRhaspatiH /150,1 saM maayam agnis sincatv aayuSaa ca balena ca /2 diirgham aayuH kRNotu me //3 iti / sa yad aaha saM maa sincantu marutaH iti maruta evaasmai tat punaH praaNaM dadhati ya evaM4 veda tasmai / sa yad aaha sam indraH iti indra evaasmai tat punar balaM dadaati ya evaM5 veda tasmai / sa yad aaha saM bRhaspatiH iti bRhaspatir evaasmai tad brahmavarcasaM dadaati ya evaM6 veda tasmai / sa yad aaha sam agniH ity agnir evainaM tat sarveNetareNa samRddhayati yenaava7kiiryamaaNo vyRdhyate / sa trir abhimantrayate / traya ime lokaaH / aapnotiimaaMs triin lokaan8 sarvam aayur ety ava paapmaanaM hate gacchati svargaM lokam /362/9 (Caland Auswahl 130). skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. TA 2.18 katidhaavakiirNii pravizati caturdhety aahur caturdhey aahur brahmavaadino marutaH praaNair indraM balena bRhaspatiM brahmavarcasenaagnim evetareNa sarveNa tasyaitaaM praayazcittiM vidaaM cakaara sudevaH kaazyapo yo brahmacaary avakired amaavaasyaayaaM raatryaam agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya dvir aajyasyopaghaataM juhoti kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa kaamaabhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahety amRtaM vaa aajyam amRtam evaatman dhatte // (Kane 4: 112, n. 254. Kane 2: 374, n. 907.) skannaretas (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta for the diikSita. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,11-13] reta skannam anumantrayate11 yan me retaH pariitoSaat tad arpitha / agnihotram iva somena tad ahaM12 punar aadada iti. skannaretas (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta for the diikSita. ApZS 10.13.10 yan me 'tra payasaH pariitoSaat tad arpitha / agnihotram iva somena tad ahaM punar aadada iti retaH skannam anumantrayate /10/ skannaretas (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta for the diikSita. VaitS 12.9 yad atraapi rasasya me paraa papaataasmRtam / tad ihopahvayaamahe tan ma aapyaayataaM punaH // iti retasaH /9/ skannaretas praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, when a diikSita becomes avakiirNin. ApZS 14.29.3-30.1 yadi diikSito 'vakired apsv agna ity (KS 35.14 [60,1]) eSaa / tapo Sv agne antaraaM amitraaMs tapaa zaMsam araruSaH parasya / tapo vaso cikitaano acittaan vi te tiSthantaam ajaraa ayaasaH // yo naH sanutyo abhidaasad agne yo antaro mitramaho vanuSyaat / tam ajarebhir vRSabhis tapa svais tapaa tapasva tapasaa tapiSTha // sa sma kRNotu ketum aa naktaM cid duura aa sate / paavako yad vanaspatiin praasmaa minoty ajaraH // nahi te agne tanuvai kruuram aanaaza martyaH / kapir babhasti tejanaM svaM jaraayu gaur iva // meSa iva yad upa ca vi ca carvari yad apsararuuparasya khaadati / ziirSNaa girau vakSasaa vakSa ejayann aMzuM gabhasti haritebhir aasabhir iti SaT puurNaahutiir hutvaa pratyaahuti varaan dadyaat /3/ yad devaa devaheDanam iti vaa dazaahutiir hutvaa pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakenaabhiSincet /1/ (praayazcitta of the soma ritual) skannaretas praayazcitta. KatyZS 25.11.21 indriyaM skannam adbhir upasinced yo me 'dya payaso rasaH pari doSaad udarpithaH / agnihotram iva somena tam ahaM punar aadada iti /21/ skannaretas a rite of the praayazcitta for him, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 46.19-21 avakiirNine darbhazulbam aasajya tat te deviity (AV 6.63.1-3) aavapati /19/ evaM saMpaatavatodapaatreNaavasicya /20/ mantroktaM zaantyudakena saMprokSya /21/punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH // ManGS 1.3.2 (snaatakadharma, praayazcitta when the sun sets while he sleeps). skannaretas praayazcitta for the snaataka. ManGS 1.3.4 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ (snaatakadharma) skannaretas praayazcitta, AgnGS 2.7.5 [111,5-13] atha brahmacaary avakiirNii bhavati yo 'yonau retaHpaatena vaa5 saMdhyaalopena vodakumbhalopenaagnikaaryalopena vaa / anyaani nimittaani6 bhavanti cec chuklam anaardarm aacchaadya kRtopavaasaH kRtaniyamayantro 'maavaasyaayaaM7 raatryaam agnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa dvir aajyasyopaghaataM juhoti8 kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa kaamaabhidrugdho9 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa iti / punar maam aitv indriyam10 ity etam anuvaakam aSTazatam aajyasya juhuyaat / yad devaa devaheDanam ity eta11m anuvaakaM pratyRcam aajyasya juhuyaat / vaaruNyaadi jayaaprabhRti siddham aa12 dhenuvarapradaanaat / gurave gaaM dadaati /13 skannaretas praayazcitta, ParGS 3.12.1-12 athaato 'vakiirNipraayazcittam /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM catuSpathe gardabhaM pazum aalabhate /2/ nirRtiM paakayajnena yajeta /3/ apsv avadaanahomaH /4/ bhuumau pazupuroDaazazrapaNam /5/ taaM chaviM paridadhiita /6/ uurdhvabaalaam ity eke /7/ saMvatsaraM bhikSaacaryaM caret svakarma parikiirtayan /8/ athaaparam aajyaahutii juhoti / kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa / kaamabhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaaheti /9/ athopatiSThate saM maa sincantu marutaH sam indraH saM bRhaspatiH / saM maayam agniH sincatu prajayaa ca dhanena ceti /10/ (Kane 4: 113.) (praayazcitta for an avakiirNin). skannaretas praayazcitta. AVPZ 40.6.6-7 retaHskande yan me retas tejasaa saMniSadya dehaat praskandet punar na bhavaaya / tad agnir vaayuH ... api ceyaM pRthivii kancakhanteti /6/ samyak kva cit karoti /7/ (paazupatavrata) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. saamavidhaana 1.7.9 avakiirNii triin kRcchraaMz caran pariito sincataa sutam iti caturtham aavartayet // (Thieme, Kl. Schr. 210) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. Rgvidhaana 1.26.5. (Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 146, n. 33.)(?) skannaretas praayazcitta. GautDhS 23.17-19 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtim catuSpathe yajet /17/ tasyaajinam uurdhvavaalaM paridhaaya lohitapaatraH sapta gRhaan bhakSaM caret karmaacakSaaNaH /18/ saMvatsareNa zudhyet /19/ retaHskandane bhaye roge svapne 'gniindhanabhaikSacaraNaani saptaraatram akRtvaajyahomaH samidhor vaa retasyaam /20/ (Kane 4: 113, note, nirRti is worshipped by an avakiirNin with a gardabha.) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. GautDhS 25.1-5 tad aahuH katidhaavakiirNii pravizatiiti /1/ marutaH praaNenendraM balena bRhaspatiM brahmavarcasenaagnim ivetareNa sarveNeti /2/ so 'maavaasyaayaaM nizy agnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcitaajyaahutiir juhoti /3/ kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa / kaamaabhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaaheti samidham aadhaayaanuparyukSya yajnavaastu kRtvopotthaaya saM maa sincantv ity etayaa trir upatiSThet /4/ traya ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaam abhijityaa abhikraantyaa iti /5/ See TA 2.18. skannaretas praayzcitta. BaudhDhS 2.1.1.28 divaa retas siktvaa trir apo hRdayangamaaH pibed retasyaabhiH /28/ (praayazcitta) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. BaudhDhS 2.1.35-43(?). Kane 4: 113. skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. ApDhS 1.9.26.8-9 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtiM paakayajnena yajeta /8/ tasya zuudraH praazniiyaat /9/ Kane 4: 112, n.255. skannaretas praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin for the maithuna and other emission, txt. and vidhi. VasDhS 23.1-4 brahmacaarii cet striyam upeyaad araNye catuSpathe laukike 'gnau rakSodaivataM gardabhaM pazum aalabhet /1/ nairRtaM vaa caruM nirvapet /2/ tasya juhuyaat kaamaaya svaahaa kaama kaamaaya svaahaa nairRtyai svaahaa rakSodevataabhyaH svaaheti /3/ etad eva retasaH prayatnotsarge divaa svapne vrataantareSu vaa samaavartanaat /4/ Kane 4: 112, n. 255. skannaretas praayazcitta. viSNu smRti 53.4 puMsy ayonaav aakaaze 'psu divaa goyaane ca savaasaaH snaanam aacaret // (praayazcitta) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 11.118-119 avakiirNii tu kaaNena gardabhena catuSpathe / paakayajnavidhaanena yajeta nirRtiM nizi /118/ hutvaagnau vidhivad dhomaan antataz ca saM mety Rcaa / vaatendraguruvahniinaaM juhuyaat sarpiSaahutiiH /119/ skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 28.48-50 kaamato retasaH sekaM vratasthasya dvijanmanaH / atikramaM vratasyaahur dharmajnaa brahmacaariNaH /48/ etasminn enasi praapte vasitvaa gardabhaajinam / saptaagaaraM cared bhaikSaM svakarma parikiirtayan /49/ tebhyo labdhena bhaikSyeNa vartayann ekakaalikam / upaspRzaMs triSavaNam abdena sa vizudhyati /50/ (brahmacaaridharma) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 11.120-121 kaamato retasaH sekaM vratasthasya dvijanmanaH / atikramaM vratasyaahur dharmajnaa brahmavaadinaH /120/ etasminn enasi praapte vasitvaa gardabhaajinam / saptaagaaraaMz cared bhaikSaM svakarma parikiirtayan // Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 81, n. 60. Kane 4: 113. skannaretas praayazcitta. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.278-279 yan me 'dya reta ity aabhyaaM skannaM reto 'bhimantrayet / stanaantaraM bhruvor madhyaM tenaanaamikayaa spRzet /278/ mayi teja iti cchaayaaM svaaM dRSTvaambugataaM japet / saavitriim azucau dRSTe caapalye caanRte 'pi ca /279/ (Kane 4: 113.) skannaretas praayazcitta, txt. agni puraaNa 169.15-18. Kane 4: 113. skannaretas note: a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ skanna saaMnaayya praayazcitta of skanna aajya, txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 5.4 [55,1-3]) yadi saaMnaayyasyaajyasya vaanyatra barhiSaH purottamaat prayaajaa55,1t skandet saM tvaa sincaamiiti (TS 1.6.1.a) tasya svayaM saMbhRtya bhuupataye svaaheti2 (TS 2.6.6.3) tribhiH skannam anumantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) skanna yajna see skandati. skanna yajna J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 29ff. skhal- PW. hier und da auch med. straucheln und dadurch ins's Schwanken gerathen, taumeln, stolpern, stecken --, haengen bleiben. skhal- yajna stands fest on the brahman priest, he announces to the brahman what stumbles in yajna, what is excessive; then the brahman heals it with the trayii vidyaa. KB 6.12 [26,5-16] brahmaNi vai5 yajnaH pratiSThito yad vai yajnasya skhalitaM volbaNaM vaa bhavati brahmaNa eva6 tat praahus tat sa trayyaa vidyayaa bhiSajyati. (brahmatva, praayazcitta) skhalitavrata as a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32cd gaNapuujyaskhalitavratazabarapulindaarthaparihiinaaH /32/ skin disease see duzcarman. skin disease see kilaasa. skin disease see zvitrin. skull see kapaala. sky three skies, bibl. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 57-62. sky, intermediate region, earth the regular succession of the first three pRSThas: bRhat, vaamadevya, and zyaita correspond to sky, intermediate region and earth. PB 7.10.5-7 ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) slaughter see saMjnapana. slavery see daasa. slavery bibl. S. N. Basu. 1923. "Slavery in the jaatakas." JBORS, 1923, pt. II, p. 263-78. slavery bibl. Thakur, Upendra. 1959. The institution of slavery in mithilaa. IHQ (35-3): 209-226. slavery bibl. D. R. Chanana. 1960. Slavery in Ancient India: As Depicted in Pali and Sanskrit Texts. Delhi. slavery bibl. Silk, Jonathan A., 1992, A Bibliography on Ancient Indian slavery, StII 16, pp. 277-285. daasa, daasii, viSTi. sleep see svapna. sleep see zayanavidhi (for the rules of sleeping). sleeping on the ground see adhaHzayyaa. sleeping in front of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.1-2ab maaghe maasi tathaa deva site pakSe jitendriyaH / SaSThyaam upoSito bhuutvaa gandhapuSpopahaarataH /1/ puujayitvaa dinakaraM raatrau tasyaagrataH svapet / (rathaankasaptamii) sleeping in front of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.39-40ab purataH sthaNDile raatrau svapyaad devasya putraka / pradhyaayan manasaa sarvabhuutaartinaazanam /39/ sarvadoSaprazamanaM sarvapaatakanaazanam / (phalasaptamiivrata) sleeping in front of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.7-9ab upavaasaparaH SaSThyaam abdezaM puujayed budhaH / gandhapuSpopahaaraiz ca bhaktyaa zraddhaasamanvitaH /7/ prakalpya puujaaM bhuumau tu devasya purataH svapet / japamaanas tu gaayatriiM saurasuuktam athaapi vaa /8/ akSaraM vaa mahaazvetaM SaDakSaram athaapi vaa / (vijayasaptamiivrata) sleeping in front of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.4 evaM puujya vivasvantaM tasyaiva purato nizi / bhuumau svapiti vai viira japaJ zvetaaM mahaamate /4/ (aadityavaaravrata, putradavidhi) sleeping in front of suurya, cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.90.4cd gRham etya tato vipraan bhojayec chaktitaH ziva / bhuktvaa paayasaM viira tato bhuumau svaped budhaH /4/ (aadityavaaravrata, hRdayavidhi) sleeping in front of suurya, cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.91.5b arkapattrapuTe kRtvaa puSpaaNy arkasya suvrata / devasya purato raatrau bhaktyaa yaH sthaapayed budhaH /3/ puujayitvaarkapuSpais tu arkam arkapriyaM sadaa / praazayitvaarkapuSpaM tu dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaaM /4/ bhaktyaa ca paayasaM viira raatrau svapiti bhuutale / (aadityavaaravrata, rogahavidhi) sleeping in front of ziva in the night of kRSNa aSTamii in jyeSTha. saura puraaNa 14.23 jyeSThe plaakSaM bhavet kaaSThaM puujyaH pazupatir vibhuH /22/ gavaaM zRngodakaM praazya svaped devasya saMnidhau / gavaaM koTipradaanasya yat puNyaM tad avaapnuyaat /23/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) sleeping in the night (kRcchra) it is allowed to sleep in the night. KathGS 5.7 kSapaazayaH /7/ (kRcchravidhi) sleepwalking bibl. Hisayasu Kobayashi, 2011, "On sleepwalking (styaanarddhi/-gRddhi) in Jain philosophy," Jainakyo Kenkyu 17, pp. 47-83. slur see saaman. slur H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 232-233, n. 52 on JB 1.102 [44,30-32]: ... It is not clear to me what is meant by arvaaciim abhinudan (and paraaciim apanudan). Perhaps SB 2.2.12 ... saMkSNuty eva gaayet saMkSNuty eva hi vaacaM puruSo refers to the same. Bollee renders: "He should sing her with power as it were. With power as it were man speaks the word". Probably this is wrong, since kSNu means 'to sharpen, stimulate'. The stimulations applied to this verse seem to be fourfold (SB 2.2.12 caturdhaa vyaavRjya gaayet). The fifth verse should be sung with a slur (SB 2.1.22. ninardann iva), i.e. probably with a similar sort of raising and lowering or protraction as discussed in n. 26. See also SB 2.2.12 uccaavacaam iva gaayet. According to the commentary on SB 2.1.22 this so-called slur is fourfold, three before the hiM-sound and one after. See CH, 179 .. om aa vaajaM vaajy akramii1212t siidanto vaa1212nuSaal1212 / hum aa, where the notation1212 is not found after the hiM-sound. However, the syllable aa2 of the hiM-sound hum aa2 also seems to be taken as a 'slur'. See PB 7.1.2 dvir avanarded dhiM kuryaat tRtiiyaam, where two slurs before the hiM-sound are mentionded and aa2 is regarded as the third. Perhaps a particular 'slur' after the hiM-sound forms a stimulation which pushes the verse "in this direction" (arvaacii), because the stimulation lies at the end of the verse whereas 'slurs' only applied before the hiM-sound drive it away (paraacii). smaarta PW. adj. 3) die Tradition kennend, ein Anhaenger derselben. smaarta bibl. Gonda, Die Religionen Indiens, I, p. 217; 332ff. smaarta bibl. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 400ff. smaarta the bearer of the rudraakSa of caturvaktra becomes the knower of all the zaastras, the best brahmin among the veka-knowers, he is the knower of the truth of all dharmas and arthas, a smaarta and pauraaNika. padma puraaNa 1.59.157d caturvaktraH svayaM brahmaa yasya dehe pratiSThati /156/ sa bhavet sarvazaastrajno dvijo vedavidaaM varaH / sarvadharmaarthatattvajnaH smaartaH pauraaNiko bhavet /157/ (rudraakSa) smaarta padma puraaNa 6.253.55cd-56ab zrautaM vaikhaanasaM proktaM vaasiSThaM smaartam ucyate /55/ pancaraatravidhaanaM ca divyaagamam itiiritam / (viSNupuujaa) smara used in a rite for a woman to get a vehement love of a man. KauzS 36.13-14 rathajitaam iti (AV 6.130) maaSasmaraan nivapati /13/ zarabhRSTiir aadiiptaaH pratidizam abhyasyaty arvaacyaa aavalekhanyaaH /14/ See Caland's note hereon. smaradaa see harakaaliivrata. smaraNa see dhyaana. smaraNa see gangaasmaraNa. smaraNa see harismaraNa. smaraNa see kiirtana. smaraNa see kRSNasmaraNa. smaraNa see naamajapa. smaraNa see paadasmaraNa. smaraNa see viSNusmaraNa. smaraNa see zivasmaraNa. smaraNa of divine beings after utthaana/getting up in the morning. padma puraaNa 1.49.2-9 zayaniiyaat samutthaaya raatryaMze dvijasattamaH / devaaMz caiva smaren nityaM tathaa puNyavato dhruvam /2/ govindaM maadhavaM kRSNaM hariM daamodaraM tathaa / naaraayaNaM jagannaathaM vaasudevam ajaM vibhum /3/ sarasvatiiM mahaalakSmiiM saavitriiM vedamaataram / brahmaaNaM bhaaskaraM candraM dikpaalaaMz ca grahaaMs tathaa /4/ zaMkaraM ca zivaM zaMbhuM iizvaraM mahezvaram / gaNezaM ca tathaa skandaM gauriiM bhaagiirathiiM zivaam /5/ puNyazloko nalo raajaa puNyazloko janaardanaH / puNyazlokaa ca vaidehii puNyazloko yudhiSThiraH /6/ azvatthaamaa balir vyaaso hanuumaaMz ca vibhiiSaNaH / kRpaH parazuraamaz ca saptaite ciirajiivinaH /7/ etaan yas tu smaren nityaM praatar utthaaya maanavaH / brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyate naatra saMzayaH /8/ sakRd uccarite taata sarvayajnaphalaM labhet / gavaaM zatasahasraaNaaM daanasya phalam aznute /9/ (aahnika) smaraNa of prajaapati in the pretaadhaana. GautPS 1.1.28, 33 aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa pretam agniM savyenaanvaalabhya prajaapatiM manasaa smRtvaa dakSiNenaagnau juhuyaad aajyatantreNa paricaraNatantreNa vaa /28/ yaavad agnir vicchedas taavad dhomaarthaM vipraaya dravyaM pradaaya /29/ yathaavidhy aupaasanaM kRtvaa /30/ tenaagninaa dahet /31/ aahitaagniz cen mantrasyohaH kartavyaH /32/ striiNaam vidhuraaNaaM ca dvaadazagRhiitaM prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan juhoty eva /33/ smaraNa of a river at the river crossing. Rgvidhaana 2.7-8ab puurNaaM titiirSuH saritaM ramadhvam iti (RV 3.33.5) saMsmaret / o Sv ity (RV 3.33.9) Rcam apaaM madhye japed yo vai nadiiM taran /7/ sa ziighraM tiiram aapnoti gaadhaM vaa vindate dvijaH / smaraNa a kind of meditation. Rgvidhaana 3.2cd-5ab etaasaaM (RV 9.1-67) kiirtanaM puNyaM smaraNaM dhaaraNaM tathaa / yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmalokaM samaznute / eteSaaM tu yathoktaanaaM guNavad yad yad uttaram /3/ kiirtanaat tu bhavet puutaH smaraNaat smarate param / dhaaraNaad brahmataam eti puutaatmaa vijitendriyaH /4/ yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmaNo vindate padam / smaraNa of mantra, see maanasa japa. smaraNa of mantra. in the praayazcitta for the brahmahatyaa. Rgvidhaana 3.22 ajapan manasaivaitad aapo hi STheti saMsmaret / uurdhvaM tu pancamaad varSaaj japed eva sahasrazaH /22/ smaraNa of mantra. Rgvidhaana 3.45 dazaakSaraM tu zaantyarthaM bhadraM na iti (RV 10.20.1) saMsmaret / nityaM japec chucis bhuutvaa maanasaM vindate sukham /45/ smaraNa of puSkara, a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.53 saayaM praataH smared yas tu puSkaraaNi kRtaanjaliH / upaspRSTaM bhavet tena sarvatiirtheSu bhaarata / praapnuyaac ca naro lokaan brahmaNaH sadane 'kSayaan /53/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) smaraNa at the death see mRtyukaala. smaraNa at the death of bhagavatii. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 18.32 yas tu saMsmRtya maam ante praaNaM tyajati bhaktitaH / so 'pi saMsaaraduHkhaughair baadhyate na kadaa cana /32/ (bhagavatiigiitopaniSad) smaraNa at the death of gangaa. naarada puraaNa 2.43.102cd-103 praaNeSuutsRjyamaaneSu yo gangaaM saMsmaren naraH /102/ spRzed vaa paapaziilo 'pi sa vai yaati paraaM gatiM /103/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) smaraNa at the death of kRSNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.11 martyaloke gatiM zreSThaaM daalbhya praapnoti vai naraH / utkraantikaale kRSNasya smaraNaM ca tathaaznute /11/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata) smaraNa at the death of kRSNa/kezava. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.14 upoSya saMpuujya tathaa kezaveti ca puujayet / gomuutrapraazanaat puutaH svargalokagatiM vrajet /13/ aaraadhitasya jagataam iizvarasyaavyayasya ca / utkraantikaale smaraNaM kezavasya tathaapnuyaat /14/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata) smaraNa at the death of raama. padma puraaNa 7.15.99 mRtyukaale dvijazreSTha raama raameti yaH smaret / sa paapiSTho 'pi paramaM mokSam aapnoti maanavaH /99/ (viSNunaamamaahaatmya) smaraNa at the death of suurya/bhaaskara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.12 aaraadhitasya jagataam iizvarasyaavyayaatmanaH / utkraantikaale smaraNaM bhaaskarasya tathaapnuyaat /12/ (trivargasaptamiivrata, the second turn) smaraNa at the death of suurya/bhaaskara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.14 tenaiva vidhinaa kRSNa bhaaskareti kiirtayet / sa yaati bhaanusaalokyaM bhaaskaraM smarati kSaye /14/ (trivargasaptamiivrata, the third turn) smaraNa at the death of viSNu/hari. matsya puraaNa 82.27cd vaiSNavaM puram aapnoti maraNe ca smaran harim /27/ (vizokadvaadaziivrata, phalazruti) smaraNiiyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . smaratattvaprakaazikaa edition. Richard Schmidt, 1904, revaNaaraadhyas smaratattvaprakaazikaa, WZKM 18: 261-279. smayazaH (mantra) :: vidyut (mantra), see vidyut (mantra) :: smayazaH (mantra) (BaudhZS). smaznant see samaznant. smaznant see samaznutii. smaznant worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,7] athaaparaaNi ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa zvaasina7 upaspRzata zvaasibhyaH svaahaa vicinvanta upaspRzata vi8cinvadbhyaH svaahaa pracinvanta upaspRzata pracinvadbhyaH svaahaa9 smaznanta upaspRzata smaznadbhyaH svaaheti daza. smell see vaa-. smell zaanti when one smells a bad smell. AzvGS 3.6.8 kSutvaa jRmbhitvaamanojnaM dRSTvaa paapakaM gandham aaghraayaakSispandane karNadhvanane ca sucakSaa aham akSiibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM mayi dakSakratuu iti japet /8/ smell auspicious smells of the fire into which the homa is performed in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.36 dviradamadamahiisarojalaajaaghRtamadhunaa ca hutaazane sagandhe / praNatanRpaziromaNiprabhaabhir bhavati purazchuriteva bhuur nRpasya /36/ smell unauspicious smells of the fire in the agnilakSaNa. yogayaatraa 8.11c zvakharakarabhavaanaraanuruupo nigaDabibhiiSaNazastraruupabhRd vaa / zavarudhiravasaasthivastagandho hutabhug aniSTaphalaH sphulingakRc ca /11/ smelling see ghraaNa. smelling see praaNabhakSa. smelling see uuSmabhakSa. smelling to solve the dilemma of eating or not eating the saumya caru. KS 29.2 [169,8-9] praazyaa3 na praazyaa3 iti miimaaMsante yat praazniiyaat praakaa8rukas syaad yan na praazniiyaad ahavis syaad avajighred ubhayam eva karoti. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) smelling PB 18.5.15 tad abhakSayanta Rtvijas camasaan avajighrati. (tiivrasoma) smelling to cause to smell an horse the citi. ZB 7.3.2.12, 14-15 (agnicayana, azva). smelling the hotR only smells his share of the iDaa of havis. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,6-7] atha hotur dvir angulaav anakti jighreNa6 bhakSayitvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) smelling the hotR only smells his share of the aajyeDaa. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,14-15] athaagreNa hotaaram upaatiitya hotur dvir angulaav anakti14 jighreNa bhakSayitvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyeDaa) smelling ApZS 11.1.6 prajaapatau tvaa manasi juhomiiti yajamaanas taanuunaptraM trir avajighrati. (agniSToma, taanuunaptra) smelling at the time of the disposal of the rest of ekadhana. ApZS 13.17.9 ... ekadhanaparizeSeSu hariNiir duurvaaH praasya saMplomnaaya tiivriikRtya yathaacamasaM vyaaniiyaapareNa caatvaalam aastaave vaa pratyancaz camasinaH svaM svaM camasarasam avaghreNa bhakSayanty apsu dhautasya soma deva iti (TS 3.2.5.x) /9/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) smelling the hotR only smells the haariyojanagraha. AzvZS 6.12.1-2a aahRtam unnetraa droNakalazam iDaam iva pratigRhyopahavam iSTvaavekSeta /12.1/ harivatas te haariyojanasya stutastomasya zastokthyasyeSTayajuSo yo bhakSo gosanir azvasanis tasya ta upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti praaNabhakSaM bhakSayitvaa pratipradaaya droNakalazam ... /2/ (atiraatra/agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) smelling the hotR only smells the haariyojanagraha. ZankhZS 8.8.6 apsu dhuutasya deva soma te mativido nRbhi STutastotrasya zastokthyeSTayajuSo yo 'zvasanir gosanir bhakSas tasya ta upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti praaNabhakSaan bhakSayitvaa dhaanaa vyaadadhate /6/ (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) smelling he smells the dhaanaas taken from the droNakalaza and pours out within the paridhis. AzvZS 6.12.5 droNakalazaad dhaanaa gRhiitvaavekSerann aapuuryaa sthaa maa puurayata prajayaa ca dhanena ca // (TS 3.2.5.p) indrasya kaamadughaaH stha kaamaan me dhuGdhvaM prajaaM ca pazuuMz ceti /4/ avaghraayaantaHparidhideze nivapeyuH /5/ (atiraatra, haariyojanagraha, disposal of dhaanaa) smelling only the yajamaana eats the pravargya and the other smell it. ApZS 15.11.14 api vaa yajamaana eva pratyakSam / avaghreNetare /14/ smelling piNDa is not to be eaten, but only to be smelled. TB 1.3.10.6-7 brahmavaadino vadanti / praazyaa3M na praazyaa3m iti / yat praazniiyaat / janyam annam adyaat / pramaayukaH syaat / yan na praazniiyaat / ahaviH syaat /6/ pitRbhya aavRzcet / avaghreyam eva / tan neva praazitaM nevaapraazitaM / (piNDapitRyajna) smelling the priest puts the piNDa in the vessel and the yajamaana smells them. ZB 2.4.2.24 ... athaavajighrati pratyavadhaaya piNDaant sa yajamaanabhaagaH ... . (piNDapitRyajna) smelling the performer smells the piNDas and eat them, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.5.4-5 avaghraaya piNDaan /4/ avadhaaya praazniiyaat /5/ madhyamapiNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat / aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // iti /8/ smelling the performer smells the cooking vessel of odana at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.33 uddhavaan anuprahRtya viiraM no datta pitara ity udankiim avajighret /33/ smelling the performer smells the rest of the piNDas at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.30 zeSam avajighret / aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat /30/ smelling the performer smells the caru after giving three piNDas to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [80,14-19] vyaavRta uSmeti praahur athaabhi14paryaavRtyaitaM carum avajighrati /10/15 ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH16 svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam // ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa17 jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpayaam asmiMl loke zataM18 samaa ity. smelling the performer smells what remains in the sthaalii, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.5 abhiparyaavRtya yaH sthaalyaaM zeSas tam avajighrati viiraM dhatta pitaraH iti /5/ smelling the yajamaana smells the piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. KatyZS 4.1.20 avadhaayaavajighrati yajamaanaH /20/ smelling the performer smells the rest of food after giving the piNDas, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,18-20] savyaavRd aavRtyodaGmukho yathaa18zakty aayatapraaNaH pratyaavRtya amiimaanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti punar a19bhimantrya ca taccheSam aaghraaya. smelling the performer smells the piNDas put on the ground in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.218cd udakaM ninayec cheSaM zanaiH piNDaantike punaH / avajighrec ca taan piNDaan yathaanyuptaan samaahitaH /218/ smelling the performer smells the piNDas put on the ground in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.53 udakaM ninayec cheSaM zanaiH piNDaantike punaH / avajighrec ca taan piNDaan yathaanyuptaan samaahitaH /53/ smelling cows smell the offerings in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.11 atha sarvebhya odanebhyaH samavadaaya sauviSTakRtiiM juhoti agnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /10/ abhita etam agniM gaaH sthaapayanti yathaa huuyamaanasya gandham aajighreyuH ... /11/ smiling see laughing. smiling one should not smile unnecessarily: (indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas), saalaavRkeyas ate yatis, the yatis ascended to the uttaravedi and saalaavRkeya did not eat them, one of yatis smiled and the saalaavrkeyas ate them again. KS 25.6 [109,20-110,1] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs ta aadiiyamaanaas saMmRzyamaanaa uttaravediM20 samudakraamaMs taan naabhyadhRSNuvaMs teSaam eko 'smayata tata enaan abhyadhRSNuvaM21s teSaam ekaikam aavarham aadaMs tasmaan na moghahaasinaa bhavyaM. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) smiling (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not smile untimely. MS 3.6.7 [68,14-16] garbho diikSito yad Rta aaviHkurviita datvanto garbhaa jaayeran yad anRtu smayeta tejo 'sya paraapaatukaM syaat tasmaan naanRtu smetavyaM tejaso 'paraapaataaya. smiling (diikSitavrata) he may smile when an accasion arises. BharZS 10.8.11-12 yathartu smayeta / yathartu niskraamatiiti vijnaayate /11/ yathaakaalaM bruvate /12/ smiling (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita smiles, he should cover his mouth. TS 6.1.3.7-8 yad dhastena /7/ kaNDuuyeta paamanambhaavukaaH prajaaH syur yat smayeta nagnambhaavukaaH kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate 'pigRhya smayate prajaanaaM gopiithaaya smiling (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita smiles, he should cover his mouth. TA 5.1.3-4 so 'smayata / ekaM maa santaM bahavo naabhyadharSiSur iti / tasya siSmiyaaNasya tejo 'paakraamat / tad devaa oSadhiiSu nyamRjuH / te zyaamaakaa abhavan / smayaakaa vai naamaite /3/ tat smayaakaanaaM smayaakatvam / tasmaad diikSitenaapigRhya smetavyam / tejaso dhRtyai / smiling (diikSitavrata) not to smile and when he smiles he should cover his mouth. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4-6] maa4 smayiSThaa maa kaNDuuyathaa maapaavRthaa yadi smayaasaa apigRhya5 smayaasai yadi kaNDuuyaasai kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyaasai. smiling (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita smiles, he should cover his mouth. BharZS 10.8.4 apigRhya smayate /4/ smiling (diikSitavrata) when the diikSita smiles, he should cover his mouth. ApZS 10.13.5 na ca dantaan darzayate /4/ hastenaapigRhya smayate /5/ smoke see dhuuma. smoking see dhuuma. smRti see jaatismara. smRti a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1c ... atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /1/ smRti a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ smRti a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ smRti given at the time of death. Rgvidhaana 3.36 puraayuSaH pramiiyeta na jaatu sa kathaM cana / priiyate 'sya yamo raajaa smRtiM caante prayacchati /36/ (yama worship) smRti see dharmazaastra. smRti bibl. date. R.C. Hazra, 1935, "The Dates of the smRti-chapters of the matsya-puraaNa," ABORI 17: 1-36. smRti "smRti therefore has two senses: in the original, etymological sense it signifies remembered tradition or the knowledge one may derive from memory of the rules of dharma, in opposition to the zruti which is knowledge directly acquired through Revelation. In a second sense it signifies the whole of the literature constituted by the dharmasuutras and dharmazaastras, a literature regarded as having been inspired by the smRti." R. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 13. smRti According to zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 6.2.21-22, smRti is eaqual to veda: vedatulyaa hi smRtiH vaidikaa eva padaarthaa smaryanta ity uktam / Kane 5: 1258. smRti padma puraaNa 6.236.22cd-26ab enumeration of eightteen smRtis and classification into saattvika: vaasiSTha, haariita, vyaasa, paaraazara, bhaaradvaaja, kaazyapa (23cd-24ab), raajasa: yaajnavalkya, aatreya, taittira, daakSa, kaatyaayana, vaiSNava(24cd-25ab) and taamasa: gautama, baarrhaspatya, saaMvarta, yama, saaMkhya, auzanasa(25cd-26ab). smRti six kinds of smRtis according to the contents. bhaviSya puraaNa quoted by aparaarka pp. 626-627: tathaa ca bhaviSyatpuraaNam / dRSTaarthaa ca smRtiH kaa cid adRSTaarthaa tathaa paraa / dRSTaadRSTaartharuupaanyaa nyaayamuulaa tathaaparaa / anuvaadasmRtis tv anyaa ziSTair dRSTaa tu pancamii / sarvaa etaa vedamuulaa dRSTaarthaaH parihRtya tu / SaaDguNyasya yathaayogaM prayogaat kaaryagauravaat / saamaadiinaam upaayaanaaM yogo vyaasasamaasataH // adhyakSaaNaaM ca nikSepaH kaNTakaanaaM niruupaNam / dRSTaartheyaM smRtiH proktaa RSibhir garuDaagraja // saMdhyopaastiH sadaa kaaryaa zuno maaMsaM na bhakSayet / adRSTaarthaa smRtiH proktaa RSibhir jnaanakovidaiH / paalaazaM dhaarayed daNDam ubhayaarthaM vidur budhaaH / virodhe tu vikalpaH syaaj japahomam azrutau yathaa / zrutau dRSTaM yathaa kaaryaM smRtau na sadRzaM yadi / anuuktavaadinii saa tu paarivraajyaM yathaa gRhaat // Kane 3: 840, n. 1634. smRticandrikaa Kane 1: 741: the smRticandrikaa of devaNNabhaTTa must have been composed at least a generation earlier than hemaadri i.e. before 1225 A.D. smRtikaara S.G. Moghe, 1991, "smRtikaaras, Commentators and digest authors: retrospect and prospect," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 183-189. dharmanibandhakaara. snaana PW. n. 1) das Baden, Bad, Waschung. snaana see aaplavana. snaana see aa-plu-. snaana see abhyangasnaana. snaana see avagaahana. snaana see bhaadrapadasnaana. snaana see bhasmasnaana. snaana see brahmasnaana. snaana see dhaatriisnaana. snaana see eclipse: a time of the snaana. snaana see ghRtamajjana. snaana see ghRtasnaana. snaana see grahasnaana. snaana see jalaavaghaTTana. snaana see jalaazaya (as any place for snaana). snaana see janmanakSatrasnaana. snaana see jentaaka (a hot steam bath). snaana see kaamya snaana. snaana see kaarttikasnaana. snaana see maaghasnaana. snaana see maahezvarasnaana. snaana see maarjana. snaana see madhyaahnasnaana. snaana see malaapakarSaka. snaana see mantrasnaana. snaana see mRttikaasnaana. snaana see muulasnaana. snaana see naimittika snaana. snaana see nakSatrasnaana. snaana see nityasnaana. snaana see palpuulay-. snaana see pancaamRtasnaana. snaana see phalasnaana. snaana see praataHsnaana. snaana see preparatory acts. snaana see puSyasnaana. snaana see rudrasnaana. snaana see sacaila (see sacela, savastra). snaana see sacela (see sacaila, savastra). snaana see samaavartana. snaana see samudragaanadiisnaana. snaana see samudrasnaana. snaana see savastra (see sacaila, sacela). snaana see saziraska. snaana see soap. snaana see snaanavidhi. snaana see snaapana. snaana see tailasnaana. snaana see toilet. snaana see triHkaalasnaayin. snaana see triSavaNa snaana. snaana see udakakriyaa. snaana see udakopasparzana. snaana see vaizaakhasnaana. snaana see vasantasnaana. snaana see yugaadisnaana. snaana see zankhodakasnaana. snaana see ziraHsnaana or ziraHsnaata. snaana see zRngodakasnaana. snaana and abhiSeka are almost synonyms. Tsuchimaya, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 19-21, and notes 76-79. snaana bibl. Caland-Henry, no.14, b): in the apsudiikSaa. no.254, g) and h): in the avabhRtha. snaana kRtyaa is deposited in the snaana. AV 14.2.65 yad aasandyaam upadhaane yad vopavaasane kRtam / vivaahe kRtyaaM yaaM cakrur aasnaane taaM ni dadhmasi // Whitney's translation: What is done on the chair (aasandii), on the cushion (upadhaana), or what on the covering (upavaasana); what witchcraft they have made at the wedding (vivaaha) -- that do we deposit in the bath. snaana in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.8 [45,14-46,2]. snaana in the avabhRtha. ZB 4.4.5.23 athaabhyavetya snaataH / anyo'nyasya pRSThe pradhaavatas taav anye vaasasii paridhaayodetaH sa yathaahis tvaco nirmucyetaivaM sarvasmaat paapmano nirmucyate tasmin na taavac ca naino bhavati yaavat kumaare 'dati ... /23/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) snaana in the avabhRtha. BaudhZS 8.20 [261,9-13]. snaana in the avabhRtha of the agniSToma. ApZS 13.21.1-3 deviir aapa ity (TS 1.4.45.h) avabhRthaM yajamaano 'bhimantrya sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya ity (TS 1.4.45.g) apa pragaahya saziraskaav anupamakSantau snaataH patnii yajamaanaz ca /1/ anyo'nyasya pRSThe pradhaavataH /2/ (= ApZS 8.8.15-16) yad didiikSe manasaa yac ca vaacaa yad vaa praaNaiz cakSuSaa yac ca zrotreNa / yad retasaa mithunenaapy aatmanaadbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // yad Rcaa saamnaa yajuSaa pazuunaaM carman haviSaa didiikSe / yac chandobhir oSadhiibhir vanaspataav adbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // yena brahma yena kSatraM yenendraagnii prajaapatiH somo varuNo yena raajaa / vizve devaa RSayo yena praaNaa adbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam iti trir anjalinaa viSicya ... /3/ snaana in the diikSaa, see abhiSeka: in the diikSaa. snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.2 yad apsu snaati taam eva diikSaam aalabhate. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 161, n. 1. snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.1.2 apsu snaati saakSaad eva diikSaatapasii avarunddhe. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 161, n. 1. snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. KS 22.13 [69.8-15]. snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.2 [61.1-3] apsu diikSaaM pravezayitvaa devaaH svargaM lokam aayan yad apsu snaati1 taam eva diikSaam aalabhate 'tha yad apo 'vabhRtham abhyavaiti taaM vaa et2ad diikSaaM punar apsu pravezayati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.2 [61.7-12] aapo maa maataraH suudayantv ity (MS 1.2.1 [10,1]) aapo hi yajno7 ghRtena maa ghRtapvaH punantv iti (MS 1.2.1 [10,1]) devataabhir evaatmaanaM paavayate vizvaM8 hi ripraM pravahantu deviir iti (MS 1.2.1 [10,2]) yad evaasya ripram amedhyam aatmani zamalaM9 tad asmaad adhi pravahanty ud id aabhyaH zucir aa puuta emiiti (MS 1.2.1 [10,2]) zucir evaabhyo10 yajniyo medhyaH puuta udeti havir vai diikSito yadaa vai havir yajuSaa prokSa11ty atha havir bhavati yad yajuSaa snapayati havir evainam akaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.1.2-3 angirasaH suvargaM lokam yanto 'psu diikSaatapasii praavezayann apsu snaati saakSaad eva diikSaatapasii ava runddhe tiirthe snaati tiirthe hi te taaM praavezayan tiirthe snaati /2/ tiirtham eva samaanaanaam bhavaty apo 'znaaty antarata eva medhyo bhavati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ZB 3.1.2.10-12 atha snaati / amedhyo vai puruSo yad anRtaM vadati tena puutir antarato medhyaa vaa aapo medhyo bhuutvaa diikSaa iti pavitraM vaa aapaH pavitrapuuto diikSaa iti tasmaad vai snaati /10/ sa snaati / aapo asmaan maataraH zundhayantv ity (VS 4.2.a(a)) etad dhaaha zundhayantv iti ghRtena no ghRtapvaH punantv iti (VS 4.2.a(b)) tad vai sapuutaM yaM ghRtenaapunaMs tasmaad aaha ghRtena no ghRtapvaH punantv iti vizvaM hi ripraM pravahanti deviir iti (VS 4.2.a(c)) yad vai vizvaM sarvaM tad yad amedhyaM ripraM tat sarvaM hy asmaad amedhyaM pravahanti tasmaad aaha vizvaM hi ripraM pravahanti deviir iti /11/ atha praaG ivodaGG utkraamati / ud id aabhyaH zucir aa puuta emiity (VS 4.2.b) ud dhy aabhyaH zuciH puuta eti /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma: 6.2 [157,15-16] he wets the yajamaana with water, 6.2 [157,16-17] he washes him thoroughly and removes the dirt from him, 6.2 [157,17] he coms up from the water. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,15-17] athainam adbhir abhiSincaty aapo asmaan maataraH zundhantu ghRtena15 no ghRtapuvaH punantv iti (TS 1.2.1.f(ab)) saMpradhaavya rajaH praplaavayati vizvam asmat pra16vahantu ripram ity (TS 1.2.1.f) (TS 1.2.1.f(c)) udety ud aabhyaH zucir aa puuta emiiti (TS 1.2.1.f(d)). (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma: he bathes in the tiirtha covered with grass and full of avakaa grass. BharZS 10.3.21-4.2 yal lomazam avakaavalaM tiirthaM tasmin snaati /21/ sthaavaraaH saMtataa bhavanti /22/ /3/ kuNDe snaatiity ekeSaam /1/ zankhini hrade hiraNyam avadhaaya aapo asmaan maataraH zundhantu iti snaata udgaahate udaabhyaH zuciraa puuta emi iti /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.5.15-6.3 sthaavaraasv apsu snaati zankhiniiSv avakiniiSu lomaze tiirthe /15/ kuNDe hiraNyam avadhaaya tasmin snaatiiti vaajasaneyakam /5.16/ aapo asmaan maataraH zundhantv iti (TS 1.2.1.f(a-c)) / hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaaH pracakramur hitvaavadyam aapaH / zataM pavitraa vitataa hy aasu taabhir no devaH savitaa punaatv iti (MS 1.2.1 [9,12-13]) / hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti caitaabhyaam (TS 5.6.1.a and b) /6.1/ ud aabhyaH zucir aapuuta emiity (TS 1.2.1.f(d)) udgaahamaano japati / apo 'znaati /2/ evaM patnii kezavarjam /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) snaana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. VaikhZS 12.6 [136,11-137,2]. snaana in the samaavartana: the various nakSatras for the snaana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,6-318,7] snaanasya miimaaMsaa rohiNyaaM snaayaad ity ekaM praajaapatyaM vaa enan nakSatraM tad asya praajaapatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho sarvaan rohaan rohaaNiiti tiSye snaayaad ity ekaM baarhaspatyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya baarhaspatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bRhaspatiprasuuto 'saaniity uttarayoH phalgunyoH snaayaad ity ekaM bhaagyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya bhaagya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bhaagyo 'saaniiti haste snaayad ity ekaM saavitraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya saavitra nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho savitRprasuuto 'saaniiti citraayaaM snaayaad ity ekaM aindraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindra eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho citro 'saaniiti vizaakhayoH snaayaad ity ekam aindraagnaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindraagna eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho vizaakho 'saani prajayaa pazubhir ity. snaana for the brahmacaarin. AV 11.5.26 taani kalpan brahmacaarii salilasya pRSThe tapo 'tiSThat tapyamaanaH samudre / sa snaato babhruH pingalaH pRthivyaaM bahu rocate /26/ (This bathings seems to refer to the concluding bath of the brahmacaarin. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 129.) snaana for the brahmacaarin, prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.2 [34,3-4] athaadbhiH zlaaghamaano na snaayaat tena taaM zlaaghaam avarunddhe yaasyaapsu bhavati sa ha snaataH zlaaghiiyo 'nyebhyaH zlaaghyate. snaana for the brahmacaarin, prohibited or not prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.1.13-14 na snaayaad udakaM vaabhyavyetaat /13/ yadi snaayaad daNDa ivaapsu plaveta /14/ snaana for the brahmacaarin, prohibited from the upanayana to the godaana. BharGS 1.10 [10,14-15] na praag godaanakarmaNa snaaniiyam abhiharate na gandhaan saMvatsaraM kRtagodaano brahmacaryaM caraty agnigodaano vaa bhavati /10/ (after the short prescription of the godaana) snaana for the brahmacaarin, prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. ParGS 2.5.12 madhumaaMsamajjanoparyaasanastriigamanaanRtaadattaadaanaani varjayet /12/ snaana for the brahmacaarin, permitted as a brahmacaaridharma. viSNu smRti 28.4-5 kaaladvayam abhiSekaagnikarmakaraNam /4/ apsu daNDavan majjanam /5/ snaana in the godaana. JaimGS 1.18 [16,12-14] uptakezaH snaayaad vanaspatir iti vanaspatiinaaM snaaniiyena tvacam unmRdniite vanaspates tvag asi zodhani zodhaya maa taaM tvaabhihare diirthaayuSTvaaya varcasa iti snaana in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.9.4 vidyaante gurum arthena nimantrya kRtvaanujnaatasya vaa snaanam /4/ snaana in the samaavartana. ManGS 1.2.11 aapo hi STheti tisRbhir (RV 10.9.1-3, MS 2.7.5 [79,16-80,2]) hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya ity dvaabhyaaM (MS 1.2.1 [9,12-10,2) snaatvaa ... . snaana in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.2.19 [52,3-7] tata aapa upazerata uSNaaz ca ziitaaz ca ziitaasuuSNaa aanayati daivamaanuSasya vyaavRtyaa iti vijnaayate saMsRSTaabhir adbhir abhiSincaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena. snaana in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.22 athoSNaziitaabhir adbhiH snaapayaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana iti caitenaanuvaakena. snaana a snaatakadharma: to bathe while wearing clothes. ZankhGS 4.12.32 savastro 'har-ahar aaplavet /31/ aaplutyaavyudako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayet /32/ snaana a snaatakadharma: to bathe while wearing clothes. KausGS 3.11.31-32 savastro 'har-ahar aapluviita /31/ aplutyodako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayita /32/ snaana a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/ snaana a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked. JaimGS 1.19 [18,9] na nagnaH snaayaat. snaana a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ snaana a snaatakadharma: the snaana in the night is prohibited. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/ snaana txt. JaimGS 3.4-5. in the samaavartana. snaana txt. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,10-15] in the adhyayana-utsarga. snaana txt. AgnGS 1.6.1 [35,11-36.1] (in the vivaaha, of the bride) /maarjana/ snaana txt. AgnGS 1.6.2 [36,23-37.1] (in the vivaaha, of the new couple)./maarjana/ snaana txt. AgnGS 1.6.3 [38,8-12] (in the vivaaha, of the bridegroom) /maarjana/ snaana txt. AgnGS 2.6.2 [94-95]. snaanavidhi. snaana txt. VaikhGS 1.2-3 [2,6-3.14]. The snaana is done without mantra, the aacamana is prescribed in detail. VaikhGS 1.3 [3,15-17]. The snaana done with mantras. There follows the description of the saMdhyopaasana. snaana txt. ParGS 2.6.(in the samaavartana). snaanavidhi. snaana of a kanyaa before the vivaaha, txt. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.15 svavarNaabhir anindyaabhir adbhir akSatamizritaiH / snaanaM caturbhiH kalazaiH striibhiH striiM yatra plaavanam /15/ snaana snaana with water in which pallavas of aasurii are thrown to avert alakSmii, vinaayakas and daurbhaagya. AVPZ 35.2.6cd-8ab sahasrajaapaac ca tadvad udake kSiirabhakSiNaH /2.6/ vaaripuurNe 'tha kalaze lokeziipallavaan kSipet / snaanaad alakSmyaa mucyeta sauvarNakalaze 'pi tu /2.7/ vinaayakebhyaH snaanato daurbhaagyaac caiva durbhagaat / (aasuriikalpa) snaana txt. AVPZ 42. snaanavidhi. snaana txt. AzvGPZ 1.9. snaana txt. AzvGPZ 1.10 madhyaahnasnaanavidhi. snaana txt. HirGZS 1.2.7 [11,13-12,5]. snaana txt. ParGSPZ [410,22-411,9]. snaanavidhi in the aahnika. Kane 2: 662 n. 1571 where the whose passage is quoted. gRhyastharatnaakara pp. 208-211 quotes this. snaana txt. Rgvidhaana 1.54-55 araNye codite suurye dizaM praapyaaparaajitaam / praaciim athottaraaM vaapi zucau deze samaahitaH /54/ savaasaaH sazirasko 'psu snaatvaabhyukSya japed dvijaH / zuddhavatyas tathaabvatyaH paavamaanyo 'ghamarSaNam /55/ snaana txt. BaudhDhS 2.3.5.1-7. snaana txt. BaudhDhS 2.5.8.1-14. snaana txt. VaikhDhS 2.13-14 [130,17-131,5]. snaanavidhi. snaana txt. viSNu smRti 64. snaanavidhi. snaana txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.20cd-22a adbhis tu prakRtisthaabhir hiinaabhiH phenabudbudaiH /20/ hRtkaNThataalugaabhis tu yathaasaMkhyaM dvijaatayaH / zudhyeran strii ca zuudraz ca sakRt spRSTaabhir antataH /21/ snaanam abdaivatair mantrair. snaana txt. zankha smRti 9. See madanapaarijaata pp. 270-271, gRhastharatnaakara pp. 206-208 and paraazaramaadhava I.1, pp. 274-275 where the whole of zankha smRti 9 is quoted. snaana txt. mbh 14. App. 4. 1513-1623. cf. saMdhyopaasana, viSNupuujaa. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 21 puujaarthaM saamaanyaM snaanam. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 22 kriyaangamRttikaadisnaanavidhiH, aghamarSaNasnaanam, snaanaangatarpaNaM. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 61 avabhRthasnaanavidhi. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 68 ... tiirthasnaanaarthaM devasya yaatraa snaanaM mantraiH. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 69 saangatiirthasnaanavidhi. snaana txt. agni puraaNa 155 aacaaraH nityanaimittikaH SoDhaasnaanavidhaanaM mantrasnaanam. snaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.199 vyaasoktasuuryaaraadhanamantraadivarNanam, snaanavidhivarNanaM ca. snaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.58-72ab. (bhadracatuSTayavrata) (c) (v) snaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.123 (nityasnaanavidhi) = matsya puraaNa 102. snaana txt. brahma puraaNa 60 (vaiSNavite). snaana txt. brahma puraaNa 76.18-22 (at the end of gautamiimaahaatmya). (v) snaana txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.57-71. (v) snaana txt. devii puraaNa 68: special baths at particular places for the accomplishment of particular objects such as removal of barrenness of women. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 55.) snaana txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.214 samantrakasnaanavidhiniruupaNa, many vedic mantras are given here in very corrupted forms. snaana txt. linga puraaNa 1.25 RSipRSTalingaarcanavidhikathanapuraHsaraM suutena ziva-uktasnaanavidhivarNanam. snaana txt. linga puraaNa 1.34 bhasmasnaanaadiprakaaravarNanaM yogiprazaMsaavarNanaM ca. snaana txt. matsya puraaNa 102 = bhaviSya puraaNa 4.123. aahnika. snaana txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.30cd-37 (aahnika). (v) snaana txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.62-71ab (aahnika). snaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.142-154ab. With mantras. (v) snaana in puSkara, on kaarttika, puurNimaa. mbh 3.80.51-52 braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudro vaa raajasattama / na viyoniM vrajanty etee snaataas tiirthe mahaatmanaH /51/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa yo 'bhigaccheta puSkaram / phalaM tatraakSayaM tasya vardhate bharatarSabha /52/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) snaana in puSkara, on kaarttika, puurNimaa. padma puraaNa 1.34.417cd-419 yat kiM cid vidyate paapaM striyo vaa puruSasaya vaa /17/ puSkare snaanamaatreNa tad azeSaM praNazyati / pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani aa samudraat tu bhaarata /418/ puSkare taany upaayaanti kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSataH /419/ (puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya) snaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.31 in puSkara. recommended times for it; kaarttika, puurNimaa, etc. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.62 gangaayaaM snaanaadividhi. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.87 vaizaakhasnaanamaahaatmya. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.95.4-24 (vaizaakhamaasa). (v) snaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.96 vaizaakhamaase revaasnaana-upadezavarNanam. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 5.97 vividhavrataniyamasnaanadaanaadivarNanam. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 6.119 maaghamaasasnaanamaahaatmyam. snaana txt. padma puraaNa 6.125-129 maaghamaasasnaana. snaana txt. saamba puraaNa 49. snaana txt. saura puraaNa 18.31cd-40ab. snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4 (kaarttikamaase) snaanavidhi: snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.14 snaanasamaye nadiipraarthanaamantrakathana. snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.4b gRhasnaane duSTaphala, nadiisaptagangaadevakhaatavaapiiSu snaana daana. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 4.26 maNikarNikasnaanavidhikathana. snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 4.28 kaazyaaM gangaasnaanaan mahaapaataka-upapaatakazamanavarNanam. snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 4.35.88-109 using many vedic mantras. snaana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.12.71-70 in mayatiirtha. snaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.96-108. snaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.96-108: 2.96.1-10 kRttikaasnaana, 2.97 bharaNiikRttikaasnaana*, 2.98 kaamyasnaaneSu saadhaaraNasnaanavarNana, 2.99.1-90 nakSatrasnaana, 2.100.1-6 abhijitsnaana, 2.101.1-6 zravaNasnaana, 2.102.1-8 janmanakSatrasnaana, 2.103.1-32 puSyasnaana, 2.104.1-104 dikpaalasnaana, 2.105.1-26 vinaayakasnaana, 2.106.1-12 maahezvarasnaana, 2.107.1-17 various snaanas using various materials, 2.108,1-30 paadodakasnaana. snaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.107.1-17 various snaanas using various materials. snaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.277 snaanamaahaatmya. snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 6.26-7,37. snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.115-128. snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.153-171. .. sapta snaanaani .. snaana txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [184,17-] snaana txt. ekaadazamukha in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 39,14-16 namo ratnatrayaaya / nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya / tad yathaa haa haa haa haa / ime tile cile bhile khile svaahaa / snaanopasparzanavastraabhyukSipaNamantraH saptajaapena / snaana txt. susiddhikara suutra 7 (R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 148, l. 11-p. 149, l. 31.) snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 6.26-7,37. snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.115-128. snaana txt. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.153-171. .. sapta snaanaani .. snaana txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [184,17-]. snaana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.58-72ab: 58 maargaziirSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, tRtiiyaa, caturthii and pancamii, 59ab ekabhukta at night on the pratipad, 59cd-60 snaana early in the morning on the dvitiiyaa, 61-63 zuudras and women as other varNas can use mantras at the snaana, 64ab places of snaana, 64cd snaana with mantra is more meritorious, 65-70 snaanavidhi, 71 tarpaNa, 72ab he comes home. snaana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.58-72ab (58-64) zukle maargazirasyaadau catvaaras tithayo varaaH / dvitiiyaa ca tRtiiyaa ca caturthii pancamii tathaa /58/ ekabhuktaasanas tiSThet pratipadyaaM jitendriyaH / prabhaate tu dvitiiyaayaaM kRtvaa yat karaNiiyakam /59/ praharatraye samadhike gate snaanaM samaacaret / mRdgomayaM ca saMgRhya mantrair ebhir vicakSaNaH /60/ ahaM te tu pradizyaami mantraaNaaM vidhim uttamam / yeSaaM deyo na deyo vaa taaJ chRNuSva vadaami te /61/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraa ye zucayo 'malaaH / teSaaM mantraaH pradeyaa vai na tu saMkiirNadharmiNaam /62/ yaa strii bhartraa viyuktaapi svaacaaraiH saMyutaa zubhaa / saa ca mantraan pragRhNaatu sabhartrii tadanujnayaa /63/ snaanaM nadyaaM taDaage vaa vaapyaaM kuupe gRhe 'pi vaa / dazottaraM phalaM jneyam adhikaM hi samantrakam /64/ snaana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.58-72ab (65-72ab) mRdaM mantreNa saMgRhya sarvaangeSu pralepayet / tvaM mRtsne vanditaa devaiH samalair daityaghaatibhiH /65/ mayaapi vanditaa bhaktyaa maam ato vimalaM kuru /66/ iti mRnmantraH // evaM japan mRdaM dattvaa svahastaagre samantrakam / jalaavagaahanaM kuryaat kuNDam aalikhya dharmavit / siddhaarthakaiH kRSNatilair vacaasarvauSadhiiH kramaat /67/ tvam aadiH sarvadevaanaaM jagataaM ca jaganmaye / bhuutaanaaM viirudhaaM caiva rasaanaaM pataye namaH /68/ gangaasaagarajaM toyaM pauSkaraM naarmadaM tathaa / yaamunaM saaMnihatyaM ca saMnidhaanam ihaastu me /69/ iti snaanamantra // zariiraalambhanaM puurvaM kRtvaa mRdgomayaambubhiH / evaM snaatvaa samaaplutya aacamya taTam aasthitaH /70/ nivasya vaasasii zubhre zuciH prayatamaanasaH / devaan pitRRn manuSyaaMz ca tarpayet susamaadhinaa /71/ evaM gRhiitaniyamo gRhaM gacchec chucivrataH / snaana vidhi. brahma puraaNa 76.18-22 ziva uvaaca // maharSe zRNu sarvaM ca vidhiM godaavariibhavam / puurvaM naandiimukhaM kRtvaa dehazuddhiM vidhaaya ca /18/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca teSaam aajnaaM pragRhya ca / brahmacaryeNa gacchanti patitaalaapavarjitaaH /19/ yasya hastau ca paadau ca manaz caiva susaMyatam / vidyaa tapaz ca kiirtiz ca sa tiirthaphalam aznute /20/ bhaavaduSTiM parityajya svadharmapariniSThitaH / zraantasaMvaahanaM kurvan dadyaad annaM yathocitam /21/ akiMcanebhyaH saadhubhyo dadyaad vastraaNi kambalaan / zRNvan harikathaaM divyaaM tathaa gangaasamudbhavaam / anena vidhinaa gacchan samyak tiirthaphalaM labhet /22/ snaana vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.57-71 (57-64) spRSTvaa snaanaadikaM kaale kuryaat saadhakasattamaH / puSkariNyaaM tu vaapyaaM tu yadaa snaanaM samaacaret /57/ samuddhRtya panca piNDaan aadau dharmii vicakSaNaH / nadyaaM nade kandare vaa tiirthe vaa snaanam aacaret /58/ kuryaat snaatvaa tu saMkalpaM tataH snaanaM punar mune / zriikRSNapriitikaamaz ca vaiSNavaanaaM mahaatmanaam /59/ saMkalpo gRhiNaaM caiva kRtapaatakanaazakaH / vipraH kRtvaa tu saMkalpaM mRdaM gaatre pralepayet /60/ vedoktamantreNa dehazuddhikRte naraH / azvakraante rathakraante viSNukaante vasuMdhare /61/ mRttike hara me paapaM yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam / (cf. TA 10.1.8) uddhataasi varaaheNa kRSNena zatabaahunaa /62/ aaruhya mama gaatraaNi sarvaM paapaM pramocaya / puNyaM dehi mahaabhaage snaanaanujnaaM kuruSva maam /63/ ity uktvaa ca jale naabhipramaaNe mantrapuurvakam / caturhastapramaaNaM ca kRtvaa maNDalikaaM zubhaam /64/ snaana vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.57-71 (65-71) tiirthaany aavaahayet tatra hastaM dattvaa tapodhana / yaani yaani ca tiirthaani sarvaaNi kathayaami te /65/ gange ca yamune caiva godaavari sarasvati / narmade sindhu kaaveri jale 'smin saMnidhiM kuru /66/ nalinii nandinii siitaa maalinaa ca mahaapagaa / viSNupaadaabjasaMbhuutaa gangaa tripathagaaminii /67/ padmaavatii bhogavatii svarNarekhaa ca kauzikii / dakSaa pRthvii ca subhagaa vizvakaayaa zivaamRtaa /68/ vidyaadharii suprasannaa tathaa lokaprasaadhinii / kSemaa ca vaiSNavii zaantaa zaantidaa gomatii satii /69/ saavitrii tulasii durgaa mahaalakSiMii sarasvatii / kRSNapraaNaadhikaa raadhaa lopaamudraa ditiiratiH /70/ ahalyaa caaditiH saMjnaa svadhaa svaahaapy arundhatii / zataruupaa devahuutir ity aadyaaH saMsamaret sudhiiH /71/ snaana vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.30cd-37 tataH snaanaM prakurviita nadyaadau vimale jale /30/ taTaM prakSaalya darbhaaMz ca vinyasya pravizej jalam / praNamya tatra tiirthaani aavaahya ravimaNDalaat /31/ gandhaadyair maNDalaM kRtvaa dhyaatvaa devaM janaardanam / snaayaan mantraan smaran puNyaaMs tiirthaani ca viriMcija /32/ gange ca yamune caiva godaavari sarasvati / narmade sindhu kaaveri jale 'smin saMnidhiM kuru /33/ puSkaraadyaani tiirthaani gangaadyaaH saritas tathaa / aagacchantu mahaabhaagaaH snaanakaale sadaa mama /34/ ayodhyaa mathuraa maayaa kaazii kaancii hy avantikaa / purii dvaaraavatii jneyaa saptaitaa mokSadaayikaaH /35/ tato 'ghamarSaNaM japtvaa yataasur vaarisaMplutaH / snaanaangaM tarpaNaM kRtvaacamyaarghyaM bhaanave 'rpayet /36/ tato dhyaatvaa vivasvantaM jalaan nirgatya naarada / paridhaayaahataM dhautaM dvitiiyaM pariviiya ca /37/ snaana vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.142-154ab nairmalyaM bhaavazuddhiz ca vinaa snaanaM na vidyate / tasmaan manovizuddhyarthaM snaanam aadau vidhiiyate /142/ anuddhRtair uddhRtair vaa jalaiH snaanaM samaacaret / tiirthaM prakalpayed vidvaan muulamantreNa mantravit /143/ namo naaraayaNaayeti muulamantra udaahRtaH / sadarbhapaaNir vidhinaa aacaantaH prayataH zuciH /144/ caturhastasamaayuktaM caturazraM samantataH / prakalpyaavaahayed gangaam ebhir mantrair vicakSaNaH /145/ viSNoH paadaprasuutaasi vaiSNavii viSNudevataa / traahi nas tv enasas tasmaad aajanmamaraNaantikaat /146/ tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaanaam vaayur abraviit / divi bhuvy antarikSe ca taani te santi jaahnavi /147/ nandiniity eva te naama deveSu naliniiti ca / dakSaa pRthivii ca subhagaa vizvakaayaa zivaasitaa /148/ vidyaadharii suprasannaa tathaa lokaprasaadinii / kSemaa ca jaahnavii caiva zaantaa zaantipradaayinii /149/ etaani puNyanaamaani snaanakaale prakiirtayet / bhavet saMnihitaa tatra gangaa tripathagaaminii /150/ saptavaaraabhijaptena karasaMpuTayojitam / muurdhni kuryaaj jalaM bhuuyas tricatuHpancasaptadhaa /151/ snaanaM kuryaan mRdaa tadvad aamantrya tu vidhaanataH / azvakraante rathakraante viSNukraante vasuMdhare /152/ mRttike hara me paapaM yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam / uddhRtaasi varaaheNa kRSNena zatabaahunaa /153/ namas te sarvalokaanaaM prabhavaaraNi suvrate / snaana vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.4-24 (4-12) naarada uvaaca // meSasaMkramaNe bhaanor maadhave maasi sattama / mahaanadyaaM nadiitiire nade sarasi nirjhare /4/ devakhaate 'thavaa snaayaad yathaapraapte jalaazaye / diirghikaakuupavaapiiSu niyataatmaa hariM smaran /5/ madhumaasasya zuklaayaam ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / pancadazyaaM ca vaa viira meSasaMkramaNe 'pi vaa /6/ vaizaakhasnaananiyamaM braahmaNaanaam anujnayaa / madhusuudanam abhyarcya kuryaat susnaanapuurvakam /7/ vaizaakhaM sakalaM maasaM meSasaMkramaNe raveH / praataH saniyamaH snaasye priiyataaM madhusuudanaH /8/ madhuhantuH prasaadena braahmaNaanaam anugrahaat / nirvighnam astu me puNyaM vaizaakhasnaanam anvaham /9/ maadhave meSage bhaanau muraare madhusuudana / praataHsnaanena me naatha yathoktaphalado bhava /10/ yathaa te maadhavo maaso vallabho madhusuudana / praataHsnaanena me tasin phaladaH paapahaa bhava /11/ evam uccaarya tattiirthe paadau prakSaalya vaagyataH / smaran naaraayaNaM devaM snaanaM kuryaad vidhaanataH /12/ snaana vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.4-24 (13-24) tiirthaM prakalpayed dhiimaan muulamantraM imaM paThan / oM namo naaraayaNaaya muulamantra udaahRtaH /13/ darbhapaaNis tu vidhivad aacaantaH praNato bhuvi / caturhastasamaayuktaM caturasraM samantataH /14/ prakalpyaavaahayed gangaaM mantreNaanena maanavaH / viSNupaadaprasuutaasi vaiSNavii viSNudevataa /15/ traahi nas tv enasas tasmaad aajanmamaraNaantikaat / tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca tiirthaanaaM vaayur abraviit /16/ divi bhuvy antarikSe ca taani te santi jaahnavi / nandiniity eva te naama vedeSu naliniiti ca /17/ dakSaa pRthivii ca vihagaa vizvagaathaa zivapriyaa / vidyaadharii mahaadevii tathaa lokaprasaadinii /18/ kSemaMkarii jaahnavii ca zaantaa zaantipradaayinii / etaani puNyanaamaani snaanakaale prakiirtayet /19/ bhavet sanihitaa tatra gangaa tripathagaaminii / saptavaaraabhijaptena karasaMpuTayojite /20/ muurdhni kRtvaa jalaM bhuupaz catur vaa panca sapta vaa / snaanaM kRtvaa mRdaa tadvad aamantrya vidhaanataH /21/ azvakraante rathakraante viSNukraante vasuMdhare / mRttike hara me paapaM yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam /22/ uddhRtaasi varaaheNa viSNunaa zatabaahunaa / namas te sarvalokaanaaM prabhavaaraNi suvrate /23/ evaM snaatvaa tataH pazcaad aacamya tu vidhaanataH / utthaaya vaasasii zukle zuddhe tu paridhaapayet /24/ snaana note, enumeration. kRtyakalpataru, niyatakaalakaaNDa, pp. 51ff., paraazarasmRti, praayazcittakaaNDa 12.9-11 (with commentary pp. 370ff.). (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 107.) snaana note, three kinds. AVPZ 40.4.5 snaato 'haM sarvatiirtheSu nadiiprasravaNeSu ca / vaaruNaagneyasaumyaanaaM bhasmanaa snaanam uttamam / tena snaanena snaamy ahaM yena snaato mahezvaraH /5/ (paazupatavrata) snaana note, three kinds. linga puraaNa 1.25.8-9 trividhaM snaanam aakhyaataM devadevena zaMbhunaa / hitaaya braahmaNaadyaanaaM caturmukhasutottama /8/ vaaruNaM purataH kRtvaa tataz caagneyam uttamam / mantrasnaanaM tataH kRtvaa puujayet paramezvaram /9/ snaana note, four kinds. VaikhGS 1.5 [6,18-7,4] divyaM vaayavyam aagneyaM mantrasnaanaM vaa kRtvaa. snaana note, four kinds. padma puraaNa 6.117.28-30ab (caturvidhaM snaanam) snaanaM caturvidhaM proktaM snaanavidbhiH SaDaanana / vaayavyaM vaaruNaM divyaM braahmyaM ceti tathaa smRtaM /28/ vaayavyaM gorajaHsnaanaM vaaruNaM saagaraadiSu / braahmyaM braahmaNamantroktaM divyaM meghaambubhaaskaram /29/ snaanaanaaM caiva sarveSaaM viziSTaM tatra vaaruNam / snaana note, four kinds. skanda puraaNa 2.4.79-81ab (caturvidhaM snaanam) snaanaM caturvidhaM proktaM snaanavidbhir maniiSibhiH / vaayavyaM vaaruNaM divyaM braahmaM ca + iti tathaa smRtam //79// vaayavyaM gorajaHsnaanam vaaruNaM saagaraadiSu / braahmaM braahmaNamantra-uktaM divyaM medhaambu bhaaskaram //80// snaanaanaaM ca + eva sarveSaaM viziSTaM tatra vaaruNam / snaana note, five kinds. VaikhGS 1.2 [2,6-7] atha caaturaazramiNaaM snaanavidhir, abhiSekadivyavaayavyaagneyagurvanujnaa iti pancadhaa bhavati. for gurvanujnaa, see Caland 1929, 3, n.2. It represents the mantrasnaana. snaana note, five kinds. padma puraaNa 1.47.4cd-6 (pancavidhaani snaanaani): panca snaanaani vipraaNaaM kiirtitaani maharSibhiH /4/ aagneyaM vaaruNaM braahmaM vaayavyaM divyam eva ca / aagneyaM bhasmanaa snaanam adbhir vaaruNyam ucyate /5/ aapo hi SThaa + iti vai braahmaM vaayavyaM gorajaH smRtam / adbhir aatapavarSaabhir divyaM snaanam udaahRtam /6/ snaana note, five kinds. saura puraaNa 18.40cd-42 idaM tu vaaruNaM snaanaM mantrasnaanam athocyate /40/ aagneyaM bhasmanaa snaanaM vaayavyaM rajasaa gavaam / divyam aatapavarSeNa tat tu kaaryam anantaram /41/ aardreNa vaasasaa caanyan maanasaM zivacintanam / snaanaanaaM caiva sarveSaaM maanasaM snaanam uttamam // snaana note, six kinds or other varieties. Kane 2: 667-668 vaaruNa, mantrasnaana, bhauma, aagneya, vaayavya, divya maanasa. snaana note, six kinds of snaana. garuDa puraaNa 1.50.9-12. snaana note, six kinds of snaana. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.4-13. snaana note. the zaiva aagamas mostly give a list of six kinds of snaanas. Bhatt, 1964, ajitaagama, Vol. I, pp. 172f., n. 1. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 107.) snaana note, seven kinds. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti: asaamarthyaac chariirasya kaalazaktyaadyapekSayaa / mantrasnaanaaditaH sapta kecid icchanti suurayaH / maantraM bhaumaM tathaagneyeM vaayavyaM divyam eva ca / vaaruNaM maanasaM caiva sapta snaanaany anukramaat // aapo hi SThaadibhir maantraM mRdaalambhaz ca paarthivam / aagneyaM bhasmanaa snaanaM vaayavyaM gorajaH smRtam / yat tu saatapavarSeNa tad divyaM snaanam ucyate / vaaruNaM caavagaahas tu maanasaM viSNucintanam / ... kaalaad dezaad asaamarthyaat sarvaM tulyaphalaM smRtam // maanasaM pravaraM snaanaM kecid icchanti suurayaH / quoted by aparaarka pp. 134-135, smRticandrikaa I. p.133, gRhastharatnaakara p. 203. snaana note, seven kinds: vaaruNa, aagneya, vaayavya, braahma, kaapila, maanasa, divya. HirGZS 1.1.6 [3,9-13] jalaavagaahe vaaruNam / bhasma9naagneyam / gorajasaa vaayavyam / aapo hi sThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir hiraNya10varNaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etair mantrair braahmasnaanam / naabher adhaH11 prakSaalanam uurdhvaM caardravaasasaa zariirasaMmaarjanaM kaapilam / avyayaanandacitsvaruupa12viSNucintanaM maanasam / yat saatapavarSaM tad divyasnaanam / snaana note, eight kinds of snaanas. zivopaniSad 5.31 aagneyaM vaaruNaM maantraM vaayavyaM tv aindrapancamam / maanasaM zaantitoyaM ca jnaanasnaanaM tathaaSTamam // (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 20, n. 107.) snaana note, ten kinds of snaanas are suggested. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.2ab bhasmaadisnaanadazakam aadau kuryaad vicakSaNaH / yathaazakti SaDabdaadipratyaamnaayaac cared api /2/ tadardhaM vaa tadardhaM vaa tadardhaardham athaapi vaa / snaana note, a classification of the snaana. Kane 2: 658 n. 1556: snaanaM tu dvividhaM proktaM gauNamukhyaprabhedataH / tayos tu vaaruNaM mukhyaM tat punaH SaDvidhaM bhavet / nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM kriyaangaM malakarSaNam / kriyaasnaanaM tathaa SaSThaM SoDhaa snaanaM prakiirtitam // quoted by aparaarka p. 127, madanapaarijaata 236, smRticandrikaa I, p. 110. gRhastharatnaakara pp. 200-201, paraazaramaadhava I.1, p. 268. The second verse is zankha smRti 8.1. snaana note, an important means of the purification. matsya puraaNa 102.1 nairmalyaM bhaavazuddhiz ca vinaa snaanaM na vidyate / tasmaan manovizuddhyarthaM snaanam aadau vidhiiyate /1/ snaana note, its interpretation in the tantraaloka. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 48-49: The mechanism of ablution is explained in two ways: first, the satisfaction (tuSTi = camatkaara) caused by external purity can bring about the penetration into Consciousness (tantraaloka 15.44-46); secondly, it is the power of the mantra that burns away the impurity (tantraaloka 15.47). This power of the recited mantra inflames the eight muurtis of ziva (earth, water, fire, wind, ether, the sun, the moon and aatman), and ablution is immersion in them (ibid.). snaana note, its religious merits are not recognized by dharmakiirti. pramaaNavaarttika svavRtti 176,13-16 vedapraamaaNyaM kasya cit kartRvaadaH snaane dharmecchaa jaativaadaavalepaH / santaapaarambhaH paapahaanaaya ceti dhvastaprajnaane panca lingaani jaaDye // (Quoted by K. Kataoka, 2003, Toyobunka Kenkyujo Kiyo, 2003, p. 165, n. 6.) snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see bharaNiikRttikaasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see janmanakSatrasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see kRttikaasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see nakSatrasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see puSyasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: see zravaNasnaana. snaana note, snaana and nakSatra: special effects according to the nakSatras on the day of which snaana of the samaavarta takes place. AgnGS 1.3.1 [18,14-1910]. HirGZS 1.1.8 [4,5] padbhyaaM na jalaM taaDayet / (snaana, etc.) snaana note, places. HirGZS 1.1.8 [4,1-7] paravaariSu sapta piNDaab yddaret / kuupaan triin piNDaan uddhRtya / aadityaa1bhimukho bhuutvaa snaayaat / nadiimukho nadyaaM snaayaat / anyaaM nadiiM na prazaMset /2 dhanuHsarasraaNy aSTau gatir yasyaaH saa nadii / nadyaaM vidyamaanaayaam anyavaariSu na3 snaayaat / gayaagangaakuruSetraaditiirthaani / etaani saMsmRtya jalaazaye trir nimajjet /4 padbhyaaM na jalaM taaDayet / naazuddho jalaM pravizet / asRkzakRnmuutraSThiivanaretaaM5sy apsu na nikSepet / tadabhaave gRhe kuryaat snaanaM pratidinam / aSTapancanavabhiH6 kumbhair gaayatryaa caabhimantritaiH / snaana note, places. padma puraaNa 1.49.18-19 tatas tu vedapuurveNa snaanaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / nade nadyaaM tathaa kuupe puSkariNyaaM taTaakake /18/ jalaraazau ca vapre ca ghaTasnaanaM tathottaram / kaarayed vidhivan martyaH sarvapaapakSayaaya ca /19/ (aahnika) snaana note, places. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.64ab snaanaM nadyaaM taDaage vaa vaapyaaM kuupe gRhe 'pi vaa / dazottaraM phalaM jneyam adhikaM hi samantrakam /64/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) snaana note, places. padma puraaNa 6.93.2 maanuSe devakhaate ca nadyaaM nadyoz ca saMgame / kramaad dazaguNaM snaanaM tiirthe 'nantaphalaM smRtam /2/ (kaarttikasnaanavidhi) snaana note, various places according to the afflictions for the removal of which the dikpaalasnaana is performed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.9-21ab. (dikpaalasnaana) snaana note, places. padma puraaNa 6.38.24cd-27ab adhamaM kuupake snaanaM vaapyaaM snaanaM ca madhyamam /24/ taDaage cottamaM snaanaM nadyaaM snaanaM tataH param / piiDyante jantavo yatra jalamadhye vyavasthite /25/ tatra snaane kRte paartha paapaM puNyaM samaM bhavet / gRhe caivottamaM snaanaM jalaM caiva vizodhayet /26/ tasmaat paaNDavazreSTha gRhe snaanaM samaacaret. (ekaadazyupavaasa) snaana note, places. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.9cd puruSaH pratipatkaalaad dantadhaavanapuurvakam / nadyaaM gatvaa tathaa vaapyaaM taDaage girinirjhare /9/ snaanaM kuryaad vratii paartha sugandhaamalakais tilaiH / (kokilaavrata) snaana note, places: snaana in the gRha or house seems to be preferred most. padma puraaNa 6.38.24cd-27ab adhamaM kuupake snaanaM vaapyaaM snaanaM ca madhyamam /24/ taDaage cottamaM snaanaM nadyaaM snaanaM tataH param / piiDyante jantavo yatra jalamadhye vyavasthite /25/ tatra snaane kRte paartha paapaM puNyaM samaM bhavet / gRhe caivottamaM snaanaM jalaM caiva vizodhayet /26/ tasmaat tu paaNDavazreSTha gRhe snaanaM samaacaret / (ekaadaziivrata) snaana note, snaana with mantras is more meritorious. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.64cd snaanaM nadyaaM taDaage vaa vaapyaaM kuupe gRhe 'pi vaa / dazottaraM phalaM jneyam adhikaM hi samantrakam /64/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) snaana note, time: see praataHsnaana. snaana note, time: a snaana after sun-set is not allowed. ApDhS 1.11.32.8 astamite ca snaanam (varjayet) // Kane 2: 659 n. 1564. snaana note, time: a snaana after sunset is allowed on several occasion. raahudarzanasaMkraantivivaahaatyayavRddhiSu / snaanadaanaadikaM kuryur nizi kaamyavrateSu ca // devala quoted by aparaarka pp. 135, 229, smRticandrikaa I, pp. 120, 229; vide paraazara smRti 12.26 to the same effect. snaana note, time: a snaana after sunset is allowed on several occasion. paraazara smRti 12.26 putrajanmani yajne ca tathaa caatyayakarmaNi / raahoz ca darzane daanaM prazastaM naanyad aa nizi // Kane 2: 665 n. 1578. ? curious, here is only the mention of daana, not of snaana. snaana note, time: before noon. dakSa 2.43 caturthe 'hnas tathaa bhaage snaanaarthaM mRdam aaharet / tilapuSpakuzaadiiMz ca snaayaac caakRtrime jale // quoted by aparaarka p. 128. Kane 2: 689, n. 1654. snaana note, time: before noon. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.100cd snaatvaa devaan pitRRMz caiva tarpayed arcayet tathaa // on which the mitaakSaraa remarks tato madhyaahne zaastroktavidhinaa nadyaadiSu snaatvaa devaan svagRhyoktaan pitRRMz ca cakaaraad RSiiMz ca devaaditiirthena tarpayet / tadanantaraM gandhapuSpaakSatarir hariharahiraNyagarbhaprabhRtiinaam anyatamaM yathaavaasanam RgyajuHsaamamantrais tatprakaazakaiH svanaamabhir vaa caturthyantair namaskaarayuktair aaraadhayed yathoktavidhinaa. Kane 2: 689, n. 1654. snaana note, how many times: a gRhastha bathes two times, a vaanaprastha and a yati bathes three times, in a case of emergency one time. naarada puraaNa 1.27.64-65ab praatar madhyaMdine caiva gRhasthaH snaanam aacaret / vaanaprasthaz ca devarSe snaayaat triSavaNaM yati /64/ aaturaaNaaM tu rogaadyaiH paanthaanaaM ca sakRn matam / (saMdhyopaasana) snaana note, three times on a day, see triSavaNa snaana. snaana note, three times on a day with three different kinds of water: in the morning snaana at a well and worship of agni, at noon snaana in a river and worship of vaayu, and in the evening snaana in a pond and worship of suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.134.1cd-6 bhuumis tu prathamaH paado hy antarikSaM tathaaparam /1/ tRtiiyaz ca divaM jneyo devadevasya cakriNaH / bhuvaH patiH smRto vahnir antarikSaM tathaaparam /2/ divaH patis tathaa suuryas tac ca viSNoH padatrayam / jyeSThazuklatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /3/ kalpe kuupajalasnaato vahniM saMpuujayen naraH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /4/ nadiijale tataH snaatvaa madhyaM praapte divaakare / vaayoH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa saktuun dadyaad dvijaataye /5/ snaatvaa ca saraso toye saayaM suuryaM samarcayet / tataz ca naktaM caazniiyaad dhaviSyaM vaagyataH zuciH /6/ (trivikramavrata) snaana note, different kinds of water: water of a well, river, pond and lake. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.147.4ab iizaanaM ca tathaa vahniM viruupaakSaM samiiraNam /1/ vijneyaM yaduzaarduula devamuurticatuSTayam / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / caitrazukle mahaabhaagaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat /3/ bhaumanaadeyataaDaakasaarasaiH snaanam aacaret / (devamuurtivrata) snaana note, different materials: four kinds of materials for the snaana in the caturyugavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.4 siddhaarthakaiH kunkumena tathaiva ca haridrayaa / tathaiaamalakasnaanam aacared divasakramaat /4/ (caturyugavrata) snaana note, different materials: twelve kinds of materials recommended for bathing in each of twelve months. devii puraaNa 33.51-102 ... zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM vaayubhojanaH /51/ snaatvaa saardrapaTii bhuutvaa ... / ... /52/ maase prauSThapade ... / ... /58a/ tadaa aamalakaiH snaatvaa zuciH sangavivarjitaH / ... /59/ ... aazvine aSTamii zukle nadiimRdbhiz ca snaapayet / ... /65/ ... / kaarttike darbhamuulaabhir mRdbhiH snaayaat tu bhaargava /70/ ... maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM giripRSThataH / sthaapya deviiM tataH snaayaat tiirthatoyena bhaargava /74/ ... pauSaaSTamiiSu duurvaagraiH snaatvaa zuklaparicchadaH / ... /78/ ... / maaghe maasi caajagaavaM? mRdbhiH snaatvaa tu bhaargava /82/ ... phaalgune sarSapaiH snaatvaa ... / ... /86a/ ... / caitraaSTamiiSu snaapayet maatRsthaanamRdambubhiH /90/ sahakaaraphalaM(>phalaiH??) snaanaM vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / ... /94/ ... aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya tilaiH snaayaad vicakSaNaH / ... /99a/ ... / aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe nizaa toyena snaapayet /102/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata) snaana note, different materials: twelve kinds of materials recommended for bathing in each of twelve months in the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-61 nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ ... tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / ... /32/ ... tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / ... /35/ ... kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / ... /37/ ... /38/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ ... pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ ... maaghe kuzodakasnaanaM kumudena zivaarcanam /43/ ... /46/ tatas tu phaalgune maasi kRSNaaSTamyaaM yatavrataiH / upavaasaM samuditaM kartavyaM dvijasattama /47/ dvitiiye 'hni tataH snaanaM pancagavyena kaarayet / ... / caitre caudumbarajalaiH snaanaM mandaarakaarcanam /50/ ... / vaizaakhe snaanam uditaM sugandhakusumaambhasaa /53/ ... jyeSThe snaanaM caamalakaiH puujaarkakusumais tathaa /56/ ... aaSaaDhe snaanam uditaM zriiphalair arcanaM tathaa /59/ ... zraavaNe bhRngaraajena snaanaM kRtvaarcayed dharam /61/ (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*) snaana note, different materials: twelve kinds of materials recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.47cd-50 snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ (phalasaptamiivrata) snaana note, different materials: twelve kinds of materials recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the ubhayasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.1-45 ... pauSamaase tu saMpraapte ... /2a/ ... maasi puurNa tu saptamyaaM ghRtaadibhir ariMdama /4/ kRtvaa snaanaM mahaapuujaaM suuryadevasya bhaarata / ... maaghamaase tu saMpraapte ... /15a/ ... sopavaasaz ca saptamyaaM bhaved ubhayapakSayoH / ghRtaabhiSekam aSTamyaaM kuryaad bhaanor naraadhipa /16ad/ ... raajendra phaalgune maasi ... /18a/ ... aSTamyaaM tu mahaasnaanaM pancagavyaghRtaadibhiH /19/ valmiikajaadimRdbhiz ca gomuutrazakRdaadibhiH / tvagbhiz ca kSiiravRkSaaNaaM snaapayitvaa pramaarjayet /20/ ... (ubhayasaptamiivrata) snaana note, snaana with hot water is prohibited on certain days. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.10-11ab raver dine tathaa zraaddhe saMkraantau grahaNe tathaa / mahaadaane tathaa tiirthe hy upavaasadine tathaa /10/ azauce 'py athavaa praapte na snaayaad uSNavaariNaa. snaana note, in the waters belonging to other persons is prohibited. AVPZ 42.3 paarakye tu taDaage hi snaanaM naiva vidhiiyate / taDaagakartur duSkRtair lipyate snaanam aacaran // snaanavidhi. snaana note, in the waters belonging to other persons is prohibited. BaudhDhS 2.3.5-6 niruddhaasu na kurviirann aMzabhaak tatra setukRt /5/ tasmaat parakRtaan setuun kuupaaMz ca parivarjayed iti /6/ snaana note, in the waters belonging to other persons is prohibited. manu smrti 4.201 parakiiyanipaaneSu na snaayaac ca kadaacana / nipaanakartuH snaatvaa tu duSkRtaaMzena lipyate /201/ snaana note, in the waters belonging to other persons is prohibited. viSNu smRti 64.1 paranipaaneSu na snaanam aacaret /1/ snaana note, in the waters belonging to other persons is prohibited. zankha smRti 8.9-10 snaanaM tu vahnitaptena tathiva paravaariNaa // zariirazuddhir vijneyaa na tu snaanaphalaM labhet // quoted in Kane 2: 660 n. 1565. snaana note, in the waters belonging to other is prohibited. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.16cd-17ab tiirthe nadyaaM devakhaate gartaprasravaNaadike /16/ parakiiyetare toye snaanaM puurvaM samaacaret / snaana note, in the case of taking a bath in the waters belonging to other persons. VaikhDhS 2.14 [131,1] parasyodake mRtpiNDaan pancoddhRtya snaayaat. snaana note, in the case of taking a bath in the waters belonging to other persons. AVPZ 42.1.4 saritaaM sarasaaM caiva apraaptau nirjharasya ca / uddhRtya caturaH piNDaan snaayaat tu parakhaatake. snaana note, in the case of taking a bath in the water belonging to the other person. HirGZS 1.1.8 [4.1] paravaariSu sapta piNDaan uddharet / kuupaat triin piNDaan uddhRtya. snaana note, in the case of taking a bath in the water belonging to the other person. HirGZS 1.7.1 [96.6-7] kSdratoyaazaye raajan vidyate paratoyataa / panca piNDaan anuddhRtya na snaayaat paravaariSu. snaana note, in the case of taking a bath in the water belonging to the other person. BaudhDhS 2.3.5.7 athaapy udaaharanti uddhRtya vaapi triin piNDaan kuryaad aapatsu no sadaa / niruddhaasu tu mRtpiNDaan kuupaat triin abghaTaaMs tatheti /7/ Kane 2: 660 n. 1566. snaana note, in the case of taking a bath in the water belonging to the other person. viSNu smRti 64.2 aacaret panca piNDaan uddhRtyaapas tad aapadi. In the snaanavidhi. snaana note, in the case of taking a bath in the waters belonging to other persons. manu smRti (a variant after 4.201) saptoddhRtya tataH piNDaan kaamaM snaayaac ca pancadhaa / udapaanaat svayaM graahaad bahiH snaatvaa na duSyati // snaana note, in the case of taking a bath in the waters belonging to other persons. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.159 panca piNDaan anuddhRtya na snaayaat paravaariSu / snaayaan nadiidevakhaatahradaprasravaNeSu ca // snaana note, in case when one baths in the water belonging to the other person. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.10.12 panca piNDaan anuddhRtya parakuupe ca snaati yaH / praapnoti narakaM caiva snaanaM niSphalam eva ca /12/ snaana in the saabhramatii river, its timing. padma puraaNa 6.135.71cd-74ab (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) snaana of sarasvatii see snaanavidhi. snaana of sarasvatii bibl. J. Nobel, 1951, Das Zauberbad der Goettin sarasvatii, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 7, pp. 123-139. snaanacuurNa ? bhaviSya puraaNa 4,26,21ab: sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taasaaM zirasi paatayet. snaanagRha cf. snaanamaNDapa. snaanagRha saamba puraaNa 29.14cd. snaanamantra BodhGZS 2.15.15cd-17ab; HirGZS 1.7.17 [117.2-5] mantraa ete tu mantavyaaH snapane paramaatmanaH // vaiSNavaM suuktam aapo hi hiraNyeti ca saptakam / pavamaanaanuvaakaM ca sarve saadhaaraNaaH smRtaaH // anuktamantraM yat kiMcin na gRhNiiyaat tato budhaH. snaanamantra BodhGZS 2.15.18cd-20ab; HirGZS 1.7.17 [117.8-11] nityadevaarcane yat syaat kalazasnaapanaM tu vai // snaapanasya trayaz ca-uktaa brahma jajnaanamantrataH / vaamadevyaM tataH kuryaat pavitraM yajuSaz ca yat // pavamaanaanuvaakaM ca sarve saadhaaraNaaH smRtaaH. snaanavedi cf. grahavedi. snaanavedi cf. snaanagRha. See in the description of the "maNDapa" together with the snaanavedi and zaantigRha in AVPZ 21.4.4-6.2. snaanavidhi see snaana. snaanavidhi see bRhatsnapana. snaanavidhi see snaana of sarasvatii. snaanayaatraa see devasnaana: of the jagannaatha trinity. snaanazeSa toya see water. snaanazeSa toya efects of the use of snaanazeSa toya of the jagannaatha trinity on the jyaiSThii. naarada puraaNa 2.61.31cd-35 snaanazeSeNa kRSNasya toyena yadi mohini /31/ bandhyaa mRtaprajaa vaapi purbhagaa grahapiiDitaaH / raakSasaadyair gRhiitaa vaa tathaa rogaiz ca saMhataaH /32/ sadyas taaH zuddhim aayaanti vidhinaa hy abhiSecitaaH / praapnuvantiipsitaan kaamaan yaan yaan vaanchanti /33/ puNyaani yaani toyaani santy anyaani dharaatale / taani snaataavazeSasya kalaaM naarhati SoDaziim /34/ tasmaat snaanaavazeSeNa jalena jalazaayinaH / abhyukSet sarvagaatraaNi sarvakaamapradena ca /35/ snaaniiya an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.23 narmadaa candrabhaagaa ca gangaasaMgamajair jalaiH / snaapito 'si mayaa bhaktyaa saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / yat puruSeNeti (RV 10.90.6) snaanam /23/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) snaaniiya dear to devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.32cd-33ab ratnodakaM sakarpuuraM piNDiitakakumaarakau /32/ rocanaM puSpakaM devyaaH snaaniiyaM parikiirtitak / snaaniiya one of the upacaaras of the puujaa of kaamaakhyaa?; ingredients and paatras. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.54-56 piSTaatako 'tha kastuurii rocanaM kunkumaM tathaa / guDaH kSaudraM pancagavyaM sarvauSadhigaNas tathaa /54/ sitaa nirNejanaM tailaM snigdhasnehena tattilaaH / praante toyam iti proktaM snaaniiyaM kalpakovidaiH /55/ svarNaratnodakaM caiva karpuuraadyadhivaasitam / taijasaiH kaaMsyapaatrair vaa zankhair vaa tan nivedayet /56/ snaaniiya one of the upacaaras of the puujaa; prazaMsaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.60-61ab raviviSNuzivebhyo vaa yatra tatra prapuujane / puujakaH snaanadaanaat tu ciraayur upajaayate /60/ samyaksnaanapradaanaat tu kalpaantaM svargabhaag bhavet. snaaniiyapiNDa used in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,10] snaaniiyapiNDaM ca . snaapana see abhiSeka. snaapana see snapana. snaapana at the end of the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 24.7d-8 mantrair aaplaavayet tataH /7/ ye purastaat (AV 4.40) tathaazaanaaM (AV 1.31) samaM jyotir (AV 4.18) uto asi (AV 4.19) / punantu maa (AV 6.19) tathaa vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51) vaizvaanaras (AV 6.35) tataH /8/ snaapana its timing: BodhGZS 2.15.20cd-22cd; HirGZS 1.7.17 [117.12-15] viSuvaayanasaMkraantau candrasuuryagrahe tathaa // arcanaayaaz ca vicchede kadaacit kaalabhedataH / upaghaate 'pi vaanyasmin duHsvapne tu bhayaMkare // aadyaM tu snapanaM kuryaat sarvazaantir bhaviSyati // snaapana bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.90-96ab vaastoSpataya iti mantreNa pancagavyo bhavet tataH / syonaa pRthiviiti mantreNa vriihimRttikayaa punah /90/ vRSaan na iti mantreNa kayaa na iti vai punaH / kuzamuulamRdaa caiva catuSpathamRdaa tathaa /91/ imaa rudreti mantreNa zriiz ceti Rcaa punaH / padmakhaNDasya ca mRdaa snaapayet susamaahitaH /92/ tad viSNor iti mantreNa tathaa puSpodakena ca / tiirthodakena kRSNena triraktena triziitakaiH /93/ pancaraktena raktaanaaM mRdaa kaiz ca kuzodakaiH / svarNatoyaiz ca kalazair aSTottarazatena tu /94/ taijasair maarttikaiz caapi aSTaaviMzatibhis tathaa / yathaazakti tu saMsthaapya kunkumaiz candanair api /95/ annaM lipya tato mRdbhir dadyaac caiva yathaakramam / (taDaagaadividhi) snaapana or parimaarjana snaapana is performed only on the pratimaa which is avilepya. padma puraaNa 5.95.78cd snaapanaM tv avilepyaayaam anyatra parimaarjanam /78/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) snaataka see nahaataka. snaataka see samaavRtta. snaataka bibl. Kane 2: 407-408. snaataka bibl. Tsuchida 1991b: 70-72. snaataka distinguished from the brahmacaarin: unnetR is initiated by a snaataka or a brahacaarin or any adiikSita in the sattra. ZB 12.1.1.10 athonnetaaraM / snaatako vaa brahmacaarii vaanyo vaadiikSito diikSayati na puutaH paavayed iti hy aahuH ... /10/ (sattra, diikSaa) (Kane 2: 406.) snaataka distinguished from the brahmacaarin. GB 1.4.6 atha tam anyasnaatako vaa brahmacaarii vaa diikSayati na puutaH paavayed ity aahuH. (Kane 2: 406, n. 973.) snaataka AA 5.3.3 nedam anadhiiyan snaatako bhavati yady anyad bahv adhiiyaat. Cf. AzvGS 3.9.8 mahad vai bhuutaM snaatako bhavatiiti vijnaayate // (Kane 2: 406, n. 974.) snaataka cf. snaata in PS 9.23.2 is employed in the meaning of the snaataka. PS 9.23.2 yad brahmacarye yat snaatacarye anRtaM kiM codima / ayaM maa tasmaad odanaH pavitraH paatv aMhasaH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 71f.) snaataka ChU 8.15 (a very late addition) He who has returned from the house of his teacher, established himself in his own household, raised law-abiding students, concentrated his senses on the aatman, not injured any living being except on riatual occasion, enters the world of brahman and is not reborn. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 209. snaataka on the day of the samaavartana the sun should not heat the vedic student. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,7-10] eteSaam (nakSatraaNaam) ekasminn aapuuryamaaNapakSe puraadityasyodayaad vrajam abhi prapadyate nainam etad ahar aadityo 'bhitapet tadaha snaataanaam u ha vaa eSa etat tejasaa yazasaa tapaty antarlomnaa carmaNaa vrajam abhighnanti snaataka on the day of the samaavartana the sun should not heat the vedic student. BharGS 2.18 [50,15-51,2] purodayaad aadityasya vrajaM prapadyata etad ahaH snaataanaaM ha vaa eSa etat tejasaa tapati tasmaad enam etad ahar naabhitaped antarlomnaa carmanaa dvaaram apidhaaya puurvaardhe vrajasyaagnim upasamaadhaaya. snaataka two kinds. VarGS 6.33-34. snaataka three kinds. GobhGS 3.5.21-23 tatraite trayaH snaatakaa bhavanti /21/ vidyaasnaatako vratasnaatako vidyaavratasnaataka iti /22/ teSaam uttamaH zreSThas tulyau puurvau /23/ In the snaatakadharma. snaataka its three kinds: an opinion of aaruNi gautama. JaimGS 1,19 [18,10-12]: vidyaasnaataka, vratasnaataka, vidyaavratasnaataka. snaataka three kinds. ParGS 2.5.32-35 trayaH snaatakaa bhavanti vidyaasnaatako vratasnaatako vidyaavratasnaataka iti /32/ samaapya vedam asamaapya vrataM yaH samaavartate sa vidyaasnaatakaH /33/ samaapya vratam asamaapya vedaM yaH samaavartate sa vratasnaatakaH /34/ ubhayaM samaapya yaH samaavartate sa vidyaavratasnaataka iti /35/ (Kane 2: 407, n. 976.) snaataka three kinds. BodhGPbhS 1.15.1 trayaH snaatakaa bhavanti vedesnaatako vratasnaatako vedavratasnaatakaz ceti // In the snaatakadharma. snaataka its three kinds: ApDhS 1.11.30.1-3. snaataka three kinds. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.110 snaatako vidyaasnaatakaH vratasnaatakaH vidyaavratasnaatakaH iti / samaapya vedam asamaapya vrataM yaH samaavartate sa vidyaasnaatakaH samaapya vratam asamaapya vedaM yaH samaavartate sa vratasnaatakaH ubhayaM samaapya ya samaavartate sa vidyaavratasnaatakaH / snaataka he is a great being (mahat). AzvGS 3.9.8 mahad vai bhuutaM snaatako bhavatiiti vijnaayate // (snaatakadharma) snaataka a panktipaavana. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/ snaataka a panktipaavana. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/ snaataka a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). snaataka the funeral rite of a snaataka who was not married or whose wife died, aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,5-9] yo vaatmayaajii snaatako 'praaptagRhavRtto mRtadaaro vaa mriyeta5 tasya ha vai tad brahma viphalaM maa bhuud iti vizeSaarthii yathaa6vibhavaanuruupaM dakSiNaaM dattvaa tulyaaM kaaM cit kanyaaM tasmai daapa7yitvaa tayaa sahoSitasya praaptagRhavRttasya puurvoktena vidhinaa8 dahanaM kuryaat (pitRmedha). snaataka as the authority for the performance of the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.2 taptakRcchraavasaane vaa sarvakRcchrasya caantataH / yasmin vaa snaatakaa bruuyus tatra kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2/ snaataka his aahnika. BodhGZS 2.8.13-24. HirGZS 1.4.14 [48,13-18]. snaatakadharma see brahmacaaridharma. snaatakadharma see snaatakavrata. snaatakadharma to be checked: the vrata of the avaantaradiikSaa seems to be similar or to be a model of the snaatakadharma? snaatakadharma bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutra, pp. 314-315. snaatakadharma bibl. Kane 2: 411-415. snaatakadharma bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 275-276. snaatakadharma bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, pp. 411-432. snaatakadharma P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, pp. 378-380: Instructions concerning behaviour or practices in daily life in the khilakaaNDa are addressed to a brahmacaarin who has finished his studies and is about to enter the life of a householder. snaatakadharma ChU 8.15 tad dhaitad brahmaa prajaapataya uvaaca, prajaapatir manave, manuH prajaabhyaH, aacaaryakulaad vedam adhiitya yathaavidhaanaM guroH karma [kRtvaa] atizeSeNaabhisamaavRtya kuTumbhe sthitvaa zucau deze svaadhyaayam adhiiyaano dharmikaan vidadhad aatmani sarvendriyaaNi saMpratisthaapyaahiMsant sarvabhuutaany anyatra tiirthebhyaH sa khalv evaM vartayan yaavad aayuSaM brahmalokam abhisaMpadyate na ca punar aavartate. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 423.) snaatakadharma txt. ZankhGS 4.11-12. (v) snaatakadharma txt. KausGS 3.11.1-56. (v.) snaatakadharma txt. AzvGS 3.9.5-8. (v) snaatakadharma txt. GobhGS 3.5.1-38. (v) This is called samaavRttavrata in s. 37 etaani samaavRttavrataani. snaatakadharma txt. KhadGS 3.1.33-44. (v) snaatakadharma txt. JaimGS 1.19 [18,4-10]. (v) snaatakadharma txt. ManGS 1.2.19-21, 1.3.1-6. (v) snaatakadharma txt. VarGS 9.16-21 (nityavrataani). (v) snaatakadharma txt. KathGS 3.9-17. (v) snaatakadharma txt. ParGS 2.7.1-18 (snaatasya yamaan). (v) snaatakadharma txt. BodhGPbhS 1.15.1-11. (v.) snaatakadharma txt. BaudhDhS 1.3.5.1-13. (v.) snaatakadharma txt. BaudhDhS 2.3.5.10-6.42. snaatakadharma txt. ApDhS 1.2.8.1-22. (v.) snaatakadharma txt. HirDhS 1.3.88-110. (v.) snaatakadharma txt. GautDhS 9.1-74. (v.) snaatakadharma txt. VasDhS 12.1-46 (snaatakavrata). (v.) snaatakadharma txt. viSNu smRti 71.1-92. (v.) snaatakadharma txt. manu smRti 4.13-83. snaatakadharma txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.129-166. snaatakadharma analysis: [positive order]: [aatmarakSaa (see saMzaya)], [akulaMkula], [anaakrozaka], [apanthadaayin], [apizuna], [chattradhaaraNa], [daNDadhaaraNa], [dRDhavrata], [mitram: every one's friend], [nityayajnopaviitin (see yajnopaviitin)]; [nityodakin], [netiheti], [pitRdaivatakaarya], [pradakSiNa]: of a devaayatana; [puuta]; [satyavaadin]; [svaadhyaaya]: to practise it every day; [vadhatra]; [vRddhaziilin]; [yajnopaviitin (see nityayajnopaviitin)]; [aacaarya]: snaataka's attitude toward the aacaarya; [abhivaadana]; [zaucavidhi]; snaatakadharma analysis: [prohibition]: [aadityadarzana (see iikSaNa)]: not to see the rising and setting sun; [adattaharaNa]; [adharma]: to refrain from adharma; [aloneness]; [another village (see graama)]: not to go to another village toward evening, nor alone, nor with vRSalas; [anucara]: not to be ananucara; [asthaana (see saMzaya)]: various acts are prohibited in asthaana; [avekSaNa]: not to look oneself in water; [bhaikSa] not to be done; [bhojana]: not to eat [ucchiSTa], [uddhRtatejas], not to do [sahabhojana], some [ucchiSTa] can be eaten; [dance]: prohibited; [dhuvana]: not to go there; snaatakadharma analysis: [dvaara]: not to use the western door; [ear]: when he hears noises in his ears; [eye]: when his eye palpitates; [food (see taboo of food)]; [going]: not to go alone, not to go while being naked (nagna), not to go with veiled hand [apihitapaaNi]; [graama (see another village]; [guru]: not to speak bad of the guru; [iikSaNa]: not to look at [akaaryakaarin], [anaapta], [nagnaa], [pretasparzin]; snaatakadharma analysis: [itching]: not to itch; [janasamavaaya]: not to go to a janasamavaaya, not to point out any evil there; [kuupa (see udapaana)]: not to descend into a well; [laughing]: not to laugh without cause for mirth; [maithuna]: [RtusaMgamana], to avoid maithuna for one year or for twelve days or for three days afther the samaavartana, maithuna with an ayuguu, a rajaHsuvaasinii/rajasvalaa/rajovaasas, a samaanaRSii is prohibited; [nadii]: not cross a river with one's arms; [phala]: not to collect by himself; come here snaatakadharma analysis: [running]: not to run; [SaNDha]: not to joke with him; [saMbhaaSaNa]: not to converse with [akaaryakaarin], [anaapta], [malavadvaasas], [nagnaa], [pretasparzin], [suutikaa], [udakyaa]; [saMdhi]: not to crawl through narrow openings; [saMzaya (see asthaana), (see aatmarakSaa)]: not expose oneself to danger; [sitting]: not to sit on bare ground; [snaana]: not to bathe in the night, not to bathe naked/to bathe while wearing vaasas; [song]: prohibited or not; [spitting]: not to spit; [sraj]: rules about sraj; snaatakadharma analysis: [strii (see ajaatalomnii, nagnaa)]; [suckle]: not to point out to another when a cow suckles another cow; [svaadhyaaya]: to avoid everything that hinders it; [taboo of food (see kSaaralavaNa, madhumaaMsa)]: some foods are prohibited for the snaataka; [taboo of speech]; [udapaana (see kuupa)]: not to look at it; [upaanah]: not to put on by himself; [upahaasa]: prohibited with an ajaatalomnii; [vaac (see taboo of speech)]: not to speak what he has not seen and what he has not heard, not to speak harsh words, to avoid janavaada and kalaha, to avoid manuSyastuti; snaatakadharma analysis: [vaaditra]: prohibited; [vaasas/vastra]: after bathing to dress himself while still being wet, to have two garments (dvivastra)/to avoid wearing only one garment (ekavastra), not to wear a dirty garment (malavadvaasas), not to wear a vikRta vaasas, not to wear a wet garment; [vana]: not to go there alone; [vipuMsii]: not to joke with her; [viSama]: not to jump over uneven ground; [vRkSa]: not to climb a tree; [vRSTi]: rules when it rains: the snaataka should not run; rules when it rains: the snaataka goes without being covered and recites mantra); [vRtti]: [unchazila], [ayaacitapratigraha], [yaacita] from saadhus, snaatakadharma analysis: [yaajana]: a vRtti, not to go to a yajna without being chosen as a Rtvij; [vaizyavRtti]: a vRtti; [yaatayaama]; [zaucavidhi]; [zayana]: not to lie down naked, not to lie down in the daytime, not to lie down in the first and the last watch of the night; [zleSman]: not to eject phlegm; [zmazaana]: not to go there. snaatakadharma analysis, praayazcitta: [abhojya]: when he eats food given by abhojya; [acaraNiiya]: when he has relation with acaraNiiya; [agni citi]: when he climb an agni citi; [anaakrozya]: when he reviles an anaakrozya; [skannaretas]; [svapna]: when he sleeps while the sun rises and while the sun sets; [yuupa] when he touches the yuupa; [zmazaana]: when he goes to the zmazaana. snaatakadharma vidhi. ZankhGS 4.11-12 (4.11.1-25) na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/ suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadet /6/ etaiz ca /7/ uddhRtatejaaMsi na bhunjiita /8/ na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /9/ na saha bhunjiita /10/ na zeSam /11/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM zeSaM bhunjiita /12/ unchazilam ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacito vaa yaajanaM vRttiH /13/ puurvaM-puurvaM gariiyaH /14/ saMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /15/ apramattaH pitRdaivatakaaryeSu /16/ Rtau svadaaragaamii /17/ na divaa zayiita /18/ na puurvaapararaatrau /19/ na bhuumaav anantarhitaayaam aasiita /20/ nityodakii /21/ yajnopaviitii /22/ na virahayed aacaaryam /23/ anyatra niyogaat /24/ anujnaato vaa /25/ snaatakadharma vidhi. ZankhGS 4.11-12 (4.12.1-15) ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayeta /1/ gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyasya /3/ proSya pratyetyaazrotriyasya /4/ asaav aham bho3 ity aatmano naamaadizya vyatyasya paaNii /5/ asaav ity asya paaNii saMgRhyaaziSam aazaaste /6/ naavRto yajnaM gacchet /7/ adharmaac ca jugupseta /8/ na janasamavaayaM gacchet /9/ nopary uddizet sametya /10/ anaakrozako 'pizunaH kulaMkulo(>akulaMkulo??) netihetiH syaat /11/ naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naapihitapaaNiH /14/ devaayatanaani pradakSiNam /15/ snaatakadharma vidhi. ZankhGS 4.11-12 (4.12.16-32) na dhaavet /16/ na niSThiivet /17/ na kaNDuuyet /18/ muutrapuriiSe naavekSeta /19/ avaguNThyaasiita /20/ naanantarhitaayaam /21/ yady ekavastro yajnopaviitaM karNe kRtvaa /22/ naadityam abhimukhaH /23/ na jaghanena /24/ ahar udaGmukho naktaM dakSiNaamukhaH /25/ na caapsu zleSma na ca samiipe /26/ na vRkSam aarohet /27/ na kuupam avekSeta /28/ na dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva tu zmazaanam /30/ savastro 'har-ahar aaplavet /31/ aaplutyaavyudako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayet /32/ snaatakadharma vidhi. KausGS 3.11.1-56 (1-30) ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayiita /1/ abhigamya gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyaaya proSya pratyetyaazrotriyaaya /3/ asaav ahaM bho ity aatmano naama nirdizya vyatyasya paaNii dakSiNena dakSiNaM savyena savyaM dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paanibhyaam upasaMgRhya paadau /4/ asaa u ity asya paaNii saMgRhya aaziSam aazaaste /5/ naavRto yajne na dharmaarthaM jugupseta /6/ na janasamavaayaM gacchet /7/ nopary uddizet sametyaatra /8/ anaakrozako 'pizunaH /9/ akulaMkulaH /10/ naitihaH /11/ naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naavahitapaaNiH /14/ devakulaayatanaani pradakSiNam /15/ na haset /16/ na dhaavet /17/ na niSThiivet /18/ na kaNDuuyet /19/ muutrapuriiSe naavekSeta /20/ avakuNThyaasiita /21/ yady ekavaasaa yajnopaviitaM dakSiNe karNe kRtvaa /22/ naadityaabhimukhaH /23/ na jaghanena /24/ naanantarhitaayaaM bhuumau /25/ na vRkSam aarohet /26/ na kuupam avekSeta /27/ naiko vanaM gacchet /28/ naavi[naapi] dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva zmazaanam /30/ (to be continued) snaatakadharma vidhi. KausGS 3.11.1-56 (31-56) (continued from above) savastro 'har-ahar aapluviita /31/ aplutyodako 'nyad vastram aacchaadayita /32/ na nagnaaM striyaM niriikSeta /33/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /34/ anaaptam /35/ akaaryakaariNam /36/ pretasparzinam /37/ suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadeta /38/ noddhRtatejaaMsi bhunjiita /39/ na yaatayaamaiH kaaryaM kuryaat /40/ na saha bhunjiita /41/ na ziSTam /42/ pitRdevataatithibhRtyaanaaM ziSTaM bhunjiita /43/ silamuncham ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacato vaa yaajanam adhyaapanaM vRttiH /44/ puurvaM puurvaM laghiiyaH /45/ asaMsiddhamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /46/ apramattaH pitRdaivatakaaryeSu /47/ Rtau svadaaragaamii /48/ na divaa svapiita /49/ na puurvaapararaatreSu /50/ ahar-ahaH svaadhyaayaziilaH /51/ satyavaadii /52/ nityodakii /53/ nityayajnopaviitii /54/ na virahed aacaaryam anyatra niyogaat /55/ anujnaato vaa /56/ snaatakadharma vidhi. AzvGS 3.9.5-8 tasyaitaani vrataani bhavanti /5/ na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/ na vRkSam aarohen na kuupam avarohen na baahubhyaaM nadiiM taren na saMzayam abhyaapadyeta /7/ mahad vai snaatako bhavatiiti vijnaayate /8/ snaatakadharma vidhi. JaimGS 1.19 [18.4-10] tasya vrataani bhavanti naajaatalomnyopahaasam icched varSati na dhaaven nopaahanau svayaM haren na phalaani svayaM pracinviita na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajen naiko na vRSalaiH nodapaanam avekSen na vRkSam aarohen na saMkramam aarohen naanantardhaayaasiita naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annam azniiyaan na zuktaM na dviHpakvaM na paryuSitam anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTaannapRthukaphaaNitadadhimadhughRtebhyo naanarmaNi hasen na nagnaH snaayaac chuktaa vaaco na bhaaSeta janavaadaM kalahaaMz ca varjayet. snaatakadharma vidhi. GobhGS 3.5.1-38 (1-23) ata uurdhvaM vRddhaziilii syaad iti samastoddezaH /1/ tatraitaany aacaaryaaH parisaMcakSate /2/ naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /3/ naayugvaa /4/ na rajasvalayaa /5/ na samaanarSyaa /6/ naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annaM bhunjiita /7/ na dviHpakvam /8/ na paryuSitam /9/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /10/ na varSati dhaavet /11/ nopaanahau svayaM haret /12/ nodapaanam avekSet /13/ na phalaani svayaM pracinviita /14/ naagandhaaM srajaM dhaarayet /15/ anyaaM hiraNyasrajaH /16/ na maaloktaam /17/ srag iti vaacayet /18/ bhadram ity etaaM vRthaavaacaM pariharet /19/ mandram iti bruuyaat /20/ (21-23 three kinds of the snaataka) // (to be continued) snaatakadharma vidhi. GobhGS 3.5.1-38 (24-38) naardraM paridadhiita /24/ naikaM paridadhiita /25/ na manuSyastutiM prayunjiita /26/ naadRSTaM dRSTato bruviita /27/ naazrutaM zrutataH /28/ svaadhyaayavirodhino 'rthaan utsRjet /29/ tailapaatram ivaatmaanaM didhaarayiSet /30/ na vRkSam aarohet /31/ na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajet /32/ naikaH /33/ na vRSalaiH saha /34/ na kaasRtyaa graamaM pravizet /35/ na caanucaraz caret /36/ etaani samaavRttavrataani /37/ yaani ca ziSTaa vidadhyuH /38/ snaatakadharma vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.33-44 vRddhaziilii syaad ata uurdhvam /33/ naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /34/ naayugvaa /35/ na rajasvalayaa /36/ na samaanarSyaa /37/ aparayaa dvaaraa prapannadviHpakvaparyuSitaani naazniiyaat /38/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /39/ paayasaac ca /40/ phalapracayanodapaanaavekSaNavarSatidhaavanopaanatsvayaMharaNaani na kuryaat /41/ naagandhaaM srajaM dhaarayet /42/ na ced dhiraNyasrak /43/ bhadram iti na vRthaa vyaaharet /44/ snaatakadharma vidhi. from the time of the samaavartana the snaataka has two garments. ManGS 1.2.17 dvivastro 'ta uurdhvaM bhavati tasmaac chobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /17/ snaatakadharma vidhi. ManGS 1.2.19-21, 1.3.1-6 (1.2.19-21, 3.1-3) pratiSiddham aparayaa dvaaraa niSkramaNaM malavadvaasasaa saha saMvastraNaM rajaHsuvaasinyaa saha zayyaa guror duruktavacanam asthaane zayanaM smayanaM saraNaM sthaanaM yaanaM gaanaM tasya cekSaNam /19/ paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaagneyena pazunaa yajeta /20/ tasya havir bhakSayitvaa yathaasukham ata uurdhvaM madhumaaMse praazniiyaat kSaaralavaNe ca /21/ yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /3.1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ (to be continued) snaatakadharma vidhi. ManGS 1.2.19-21, 1.3.1-6 (1.3.4-6) yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ evam adharma aacaryaasthuulam /5/ sthuule veSaNayaa vihared avastro lomatvagaacchaado 'gnim aarohet saMgraame vaa ghaatayed api vaagnim indhaanaM tapasaatmaanam upayoajyiita /6/ snaatakadharma vidhi. VarGS 9.16-21 nityavrataany aahur aacaaryaaH /16/ dvivastro 'ta uurdhvam / zobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /17/ aamantrya guruun gurvadhiinaaMz ca svaan gRhaan vrajet /18/ pratiSiddham aparayaa dvaaraa nissaraNaM malavadvaasasaa saha saMbhaaSaa rajasvadvaasasaa saha zayyaa gor guror duruktavacanam asthaane zayanaM sthaanaM smayanaM yaanaM gaanaM smaraNam iti / taani varjayet /19/ yaajanaM vRttiH / unchaMzilam aayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo vaa yaacitam / asaMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaa vaizyavRttiH /20/ svaadhyaayavirodhino 'rthaan utsRjet /21/ snaatakadharma vidhi. KathGS 3.9-17 dvivastro 'ta uurdhvam /9/ tasmaac chobhanaM vaaso bhartavyam iti zrutiH /10/ vaiNavadaNDadhaarii nityaM chattradhaary apanthadaayii /11/ adattaharaNaM pratiSiddham /12/ aparayaa dvaaraa niHsaraNam /13/ malavadvaasasaa saha saMbhaaSaa /14/ rajovaasasaa saha zayyaa /15/ guror duruktavacanam /16/ asthaane smayanaM saraNaM gaayanaM nartanaM tasya cekSaNam /17/ snaatakadharma vidhi. ParGS 2.7.1-18 (1-9) snaatasya yamaan vakSyaamaH /1/ kaamaad itaraH /2/ nRtyagiitavaaditraaNi na kuryaan na ca gacchet /3/ kaamaM tu giitaM gaayati vaiva giite vaa ramata iti zruter (ZB 6.1.1.15) hy aparam /4/ kSeme naktaM graamaantaraM na gacchen na ca dhaavet /5/ udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ varSaty apraavRto vrajet ayaM me vajraH paapmaanam apahanad iti /7/ apsv aatmaanaM naavekSeta /8/ ajaatalomniiM vipuMsiiM SaNDhaM ca nopahaset /9/ (to be continued) snaatakadharma vidhi. ParGS 2.7.1-18 (10-18) (continued from above) garbhiNiiM vijanyeti bruuyaat /10/ sakulam iti nakulam /11/ bhagaalam iti kapaalam /12/ maNidhanur itiindradhanuH /13/ gaaM dhayantiiM parasmai naacakSiita /14/ urvaraayaam anantarhitaayaaM bhuumaav utsarpaMs tiSThan na muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /15/ svayaM praziirNena kaaSThena gudaM pramRjiita /16/ vikRtaM vaaso naacchaadayiita /17/ dRDhavrato vadhatraH syaat sarvata aatmaanaM gopaayet sarveSaaM mitram iva (zukriyam adhyeSyamaaNaH) /18/ snaatakadharma vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.15.1-11 trayaH snaatakaa bhavanti vedasnaatako vratasnaatako vedavratasnaatakaz ceti /1/ athaiteSaam ata uurdhvaM nityaani bhavanti aupaasano daNDaH kamaNDalur upaanahau chattraM dve vaasasii dve yajnopaviite uSNiiSam ajinam antarvaasaH iti /2/ puurveNa graamaan niSkramaNapravezanaani ca vaagyata uttareNa vaa /3/ bahir vaacaM visRjet /4/ praznam anuvaakaM vaadhiiyiita /5/ brahmaparo brahmanityo devebhya RSibhyaH pitRbhyas tarpaNaani kRtvaazniiyaat /6/ divaa noSNiiSii naktam uSNiiSii muutrapuriiSotsargeSu ca niviitii nityayajnopaviitii /7/ tiSThann aacaamet prahvo vaa /8/ saMdhyayoz ca bahir graamaad aasanaM vaagayataz ca /9/ aa jaayaasaMgamaat snaatakaa bhavanty ata uurdhvaM gRhasthaaH /10/ avicchedaaya vedavratair vyavaharet kaumaareNa maahezvareNa dhaanvantareNeti /11/ snaatakadharma vidhi. BaudhDhS 1.3.5.1-13 atha snaatakasya /1/ antarvaasy uttariiyavaan /2/ vaiNavaM daNDaM dhaarayet /3/ sodakaM ca kamaNFalum /4/ dviyajnopaviitii /5/ uSNiiSam ajinam uttariiyam upaanahau chattraM caupaasanaM darzapuurNamaasau ca /6/ parvasu ca kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam /7/ tasya vRttiH /8/ braahmaNaraajanyavaizyarathakaareSv aamaM lipseta /9/ bhaikSaM vaa /10/ vaagyatas tiSThet /11/ sarvaaNi caasya devapitRsaMyuktaani paakayajnasaMsthaani bhuutikarmaaNi kurviiteti /12/ etena vidhinaa prajaapateH parameSThinaH paramarSayaH paramaaM kaaSThaaM gacchantiiti baudhaayanaH /13/ snaatakadharma vidhi. ApDhS 1.2.8.1-22 (1-13) yathaa brahmacaariNo vRttam /1/ maaly aaliptamukha upaliptakezazmazrur aktobhyakto veSTity upaveSTitii kaancuky upaanahii paadukii /2/ udaacaareSu caasyaitaani na kuryaat kaarayad vaa /3/ svairikarmasu ca /4/ yathaa dantaprakSaalanotsaadanaavalekhanaaniiti /5/ taddravyaaNaaM ca na kathayed aatmasaMyogenaacaaryaH /6/ snaatas tu kaale yathaavidhy abhihRtam aahuto 'bhyeto vaa na pratisaMhared ity eke /7/ uccaistaraaM naasiita /8/ tathaa bahupaade /9/ sarvataH pratiSThite /10/ zayyaasane caacarite naavizet /11/ yaanam ukto 'dhvany anvaarohet /12/ sabhaanikaSakaTasvasvaraaMz ca /13/ snaatakadharma vidhi. ApDhS 1.2.8.1-22 (14-22) naanabhibhaaSito gurum abhibhaaSeta priyaad anyat /14/ vyupatodavyupajaavavyabhihaasodaamantraNanaamadheyagrahaNapreSaNaaniiti guror varjayet /15/ aapady arthaM jnaapayet /16/ saha vasan saayaM praatar anaahuuto guruM darzanaartho gacchet /17/ viproSya ca tadahar eva pazyet /18/ aacaaryapraacaaryasaMnipaate praacaaryaayopasaMgRhyopasaMjighRkSed aacaaryam /19/ pratiSedhed itaraH /20/ lupyate puujaa caasya sakaaze /21/ muhuuMz caacaaryakulaM darzanaartho gacched yathaazakty adhihastyam aadaayaapi dantaprakSaalanaaniiti /22/ snaatakadharma vidhi. HirDhS 1.3.88-110 (88-101) samaavRttasyaapy etad eva saamayaacaarikam eteSu /88/ yathaa brahmacaariNo vRttam /89/ maaly aaliptamukha upaliptakezazmazrur akto 'bhyakto veSTiny upaveSTinii kaancuky upaanahii paadukii /90/ udaacaareSu caasyaitaani na kuryaat kaarayeta vaa /91/ svairikarmasu ca /92/ yathaa paadaprakSaalanotsaadanaavalekhanaanulepanaaniiti /93/ taddravyaaNaaM ca na kathayed aatmasaMyoga aacaaryaH /94/ snaatas tu kaale yathaavidhyabhihRtam aahuuto 'bhyeto vaa na pratisaMhared ity eke /95/ uccaistaraaM naasiita /96/ tathaa bahupaade /97/ sarvataH pratiSThite /98/ zayyaasane caacarite naavizet /99/ yaanam adhvany ukto 'nvaarohet /100/ sabhaanikaSakaTasvasvaraaMz ca /101/ snaatakadharma vidhi. HirDhS 1.3.88-110 (102-110) naanabhibhaaSito gurum abhibhaaSeta priyaad anyat /102/ vyupatodavyupajaapavyabhihaasodaamantraNanaamadheyagrahaNapraiSaNaaniiti guror varjayet /103/ aapady arthaM jnaapayet /104/ saha vasan saayaM praatar anaahuuto guruM darzanaartho gacchet /105/ proSya ca tadahar aagataH /106/ aacaaryapraacaaryasaMnipaate praacaaryaayopasaMgRhyopasaMjighRkSed aacaaryam /107/ pratiSedhayed itaraH /108/ lupyate puujaa caasya sakaaze /109/ muhus tv aacaaryakuladarzanaartho gacched yathaazakty adhihastyam aadaayaapi dantaprakSaalanaaniiti /110/ snaatakadharma vidhi. GautDhS 9.1-74 (1-18) sa vidhipuurvaM snaatvaa bhaaryaam adhigamya yathoktaan gRhasthadharmaan prayunjaana imaani vrataany anukarSet /1/ nityaM zuciH sugandhaH snaanaziilaH /2/ sati vibhave na jiirNamalavadvaasaaH syaat /3/ na raktam ulbaNam anyadhRtaM vaaso bibhRyaat /4/ na sragupaanahau /5/ nirNiktam azaktau /6/ na ruuDhazmazrur akasmaat /7/ naagnim apaz ca yugapad dhaarayet /8/ naanjalinaa pibet /9/ na tiSThann uddhRtodakenaacaamet /10/ na zuudraazucyekapaaNyaavarjitena /11/ na vaayvagnivipraadityaapo devataa gaaz ca prati pazyan vaa muutrapuriiSaamedhyaani vyudasyet /12/ naitaa devataaH prati paadau prasaarayet /13/ na parNaloSTaazmabhir muutrapuriiSaapakarSaNaM kuryaat /14/ na bhasmakezatuSakapaalaamedhyaany adhitiSThet /15/ na mlecchaazucyadhaarmikaiH saha saMbhaaSeta /16/ saMbhaaSya puNyakRto manasaa dhyaayet /17/ braahmaNena vaa saha saMbhaaSeta /18/ (to be continued) snaatakadharma vidhi. GautDhS 9.1-74 (19-32) (continued from above) adhenuM dhenubhavyeti bruuyaat /19/ abhadraM bhadram iti /20/ kapaalaM bhagaalam iti /21/ maNidhanur itiindradhanuH /22/ gaaM dhayantiiM parasmai naacakSiita /23/ na cainaaM vaarayet /24/ na mithuniibhuutvaa zaucaM prati vilambeta /25/ na ca tasmiJ chayane svaadhyaayam adhiiyiita /26/ na caapararaatram adhiitya punaH pratisamvizet /27/ naakalyaaM naariim abhiramayet /28/ na rajasvalaam /29/ na cainaaM zliSyet /30/ na kanyaam /31/ agnimukhopadhamanavigRhyavaadabahirgandhamaalyadhaaraNapaapiiyasaavalekhanabhaaryaasahabhojanaanjantyavekSaNakudvaarapravezanapaadapaadadhaavanaasandiisthabhojananadiibaahutaraNavRkSaviSamaarohaNaavarohaNapraaNavyaayacchanaani ca varjayet /32/ (to be continued) snaatakadharma vidhi. GautDhS 9.1-74 (33-50) (continued from above) na saMdigdhaaM naavam adhirohet /33/ sarvata evaatmaanaM gopaayet /34/ na praavRtya ziro 'hani paryaTet /35/ praavRtya tu raatrau /36/ muutroccaare ca /37/ na bhuumaav anantardhaaya /38/ naaraac caavasathaat /39/ na bhasmakariiSakRSTachaayaapathikaamyeSu /40/ ubhe muutrapuriiSe divaa kuryaad udaGmukhaH /41/ saMdhyayoz ca /42/ raatrau tu dakSiNaamukhaH /43/ paalaazam aasanaM paaduke dantadhaavanam iti ca varjayet /44/ sopaanatkaz caazanaasanaabhivaadananamaskaaraan varjayet /45/ na puurvaahNamadhyaMdinaaparaahNaan aphalaan kuryaad yathaazakti dharmaarthakaamebhyaH /46/ teSu tu dharmottaraH syaat /47/ na nagnaaM parayoSitam iikSeta /48/ na padaasanam aakarSet /49/ na ziznodarapaaNipaadavaakcakSuzcaapalaani kuryaat /50/ (to be continued) snaatakadharma vidhi. GautDhS 9.1-74 (51-64) (continued from above) chedanabhedanavilekhanavimardanaavasphoTanaani naakasmaat kuryaat /51/ nopari vatsatantiiM gacchet /52/ na kulaMkulaH syaat /53/ na yajnam avRto gacchet /54/ darzanaaya tu kaamam /55/ na bhakSyaan utsange bhakSayet /56/ na raatrau preSyaahRtam /57/ uddhRtasnehavilayanapiNyaakamathitaprabhRtiini caattaviiryaaNi naazniiyaat /58/ saayaMpraatas tv annam abhipuujitam anindan bhunjiita /59/ na kadaa cid raatrau nagnaH svapet /60/ snaayaad vaa /61/ yac caatmavanto vRddhaaH samyagviniitaa dambhalobhalohaviyuktaa vedavida aacakSate tat samaacaret /62/ yogakSemaartham iizvaram adhigacchet /63/ naanyanam anyatra devagurudhaarmikebhyaH /64/ (to be continued) snaatakadharma vidhi. GautDhS 9.1-74 (65-74) (continued from above) prabhuutaidhodakayavasakuzamaalyopaniSkramaNam aaryajanabhuuyiSTham analasasamRddhaM dhaarmikaadhiSThitaM niketanam aavasituM yateta /65/ prazastamangalyadevataayatanacatuSpathaadiin pradakSiNam aavarteta /66/ manasaa vaa samagram aacaaram anupaalayed aapatkalpaH /67/ satyadharmaa /68/ aaryavRttaH /69/ ziSTaadhyaapakaH /70/ zaucaziSTaH /71/ zrutinirataH syaat /72/ nityam ahiMsro mRdur dRDhakaari damadaanaziilaH /73/ evamaacaaro maataapitarau puurvaaparaan saMbandhaan duritebhyo mokSayiSyan snaatakaH zazvad brahmalokaan na cyavate na cyavate /74/ snaatakadharma vidhi. VasDhS 12.1-47 (1-13) athaataH snaatakavrataani /1/ sa na kaM cid yaacetaanyatra raajaantevaasibhyaH /2/ kSudhaapariitas tu kiM cid eva yaaceta kRtam akRtaM vaa kSetraM gaam ajaavikam antato hiraNyaM dhaanyam annaM vaa /3/ na tu snaatakaH kSudhaavasiided ity upadezaH /4/ na malinavaasasaa saha saMvaseta /5/ na rajasvalayaa /6/ naayogyayaa /7/ na kulaMkulaH syaat /8/ vatsatantriiM vitataaM naatikraamet /9/ nodyantam aadityaM pazyen naastaM yantam /10/ naapsu muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /11/ na niSThiivet /12/ pariveSTitaziraa bhuumim ayajniyais tRNair antardhaaya muutrapuriiSe kuryaad udaGmukhaz caahani naktaM dakSiNaamukhaH saMdhyaam aasitottaram /13/ snaatakadharma vidhi. VasDhS 12.1-47 (14-24) athaapy udaaharanti / snaatakaanaaM tu nityaM syaad antarvaasas tathottaram / yajnopaviite dve yaSTiH sodakaz ca kamaNDaluH /14/ apsu paaNau ca kaaSThe ca kathitaM paaavake zuciH / tasmaad udakapaaNibhyaaM parimRjyaat kamaNDalum /15/ paryagnikaraNaM hy etan manur aaha prajaapatiH /16/ kRtvaa caavazyakarmaaNi aacaamec chauzavittama iti /17/ praaGmukho 'nnaani bhunjiita /18/ tuuSNiiM saanguSThaM kRtsnagraasaM graseta /19/ na ca zabdaM kuryaat /20/ Rtukaalagaamii syaat parvavarjaM svadaareSu /21/ atiryag upeyaat /22/ athaapy udaaharanti / yas tu paaNigRhiitaayaa aasye kurviita maithunam / bhavanti pitaras tasya tan maasaM retaso bhujaH // yaa syaad anityacaareNa ratiH saadharmasaMzritaa /23/ api ca kaaThake vijnaayate / api naH zvo vijaniSyamaaNaaH patibhiH saha zayiirann iti striiNaam indradatto vara iti /24/ snaatakadharma vidhi. VasDhS 12.1-47 (25-40) na vRkSam aarohet /25/ na kuupam avarohet /26/ naagniM mukhenopadhamet /27/ naagniM braahmaNaM caantareNa vyapeyaat /28/ naagnyoH /29/ na braahmaNayor anujnaapya vaa /30/ bhaaryayaa saha naazniiyaad aviiryavad apatyaM bhavatiiti vaajasaneyake vijnaayate /31/ nendradhanur naamnaa nirdizet /32/ maNidhanur iti bruuyaat /33/ paalaazam aasanaM paaduke dantadhaavanam iti varjayet /34/ notsange bhakSayet /35/ naasandyaaM bhunjiita /36/ vaiNavaM daNDaM dhaarayet /37/ rukmakuNDale ca /38/ na bahir maalaaM dhaarayed anyatra rukmamayyaa /39/ sabhaaH samavaayaaMz ca varjayet /40/ snaatakadharma vidhi. VasDhS 12.1-47 (41-47) athaapy udaaharanti / apraamaaNyaM ca vedaanaam aarSaaNaaM caiva kutsanam / avyavasthaa ca sarvatra etan naazanam aatmana iti /41/ naavRto yajnaM gacched yadi vrajet pradakSiNaM punar aavrajet /42/ adhivRkSasuuryam adhvaanaM na pratipadyeta /43/ naavaM ca saaMzayikiiM naadhirohet /44/ baahubhyaaM na nadiiM taret /45/ utthaayaapararaatram adhiitya na punaH pratisaMvizet /46/ praajaapatye muhuurte braahmaNaH kaaMz cin niyamaan nautiSThed anutiSThed iti /47/ snaatakadharma vidhi. viSNu smRti 71.1-92 (1-16) atha na kaM canaavamanyeta /1/ na ca hiinaadhikaangaan muurkhaan dhanahiinaan avahaset /2/ na hiinaan seveta /3/ svaadhyaayavirodhi karma naacaret /4/ vayo'nuruupaM veSaM kuryaat /5/ zrutasyaabhijanasya dhanasya dezasya ca /6/ noddhataH /7/ nityaM zaastraadyavekSii syaat /8/ sati vibhave na jiirNamalavadvaasaaH syaat /9/ na naastiity abhibhaaSeta /10/ na nirgandhogragandhi raktaM ca maalyaM bibhRyaat /11/ bibhRyaaj jalajaM raktam api /12/ yaSTiM ca vaiNaviim /13/ kamaNDaluM ca sodakam /14/ kaarpaasam upaviitam /15/ raukme ca kuNDale /16/ snaatakadharma vidhi. viSNu smRti 71.1-92 (17-44) naadityam udyantam iikSeta /17/ naastaM yaantam /18/ na vaasasaa tirohitam /19/ na caadarzajalamadhyastham /20/ na madhyaahne /21/ na kruddhasya guror mukham /22/ na tailodakayoH svaaM chaayaam /23/ na malavaty aadarze /24/ na patniiM bhojanasamaye /25/ na striyaM nagnaam /26/ na kaM cana mehamaanam /27/ na caalaanabhraSTaM kunjaram /28/ na ca viSamastho vRSaadiyuddham /29/ nonmattam /30/ na mattam /31/ naamedhyam agnau prakSipet /32/ naasRk /33/ na viSam /34/ ambhasy api /35/ naagniM langhayet /36/ na paadau prataapayet /37/ na kuzeSu parimRjyaat /38/ na kaaMsyabhaajane dhaavayet /39/ na paadaM paadena /40/ na bhuvanam aalikhet /41/ na loSTamardii syaat /42/ na tRNacchedii syaat /43/ na dantair nakhalomaani chindyaat /44/ snaatakadharma vidhi. viSNu smRti 71.1-92 (45-) dyuutaM ca varjayet /45/ baalaatapasevaaM ca /46/ vastropaanahamaalyopaviitaany anyadhRtaani na dhaarayet /47/ na zuudraaya matiM dadyaat /48/ nocchiSTahaviSii /49/ na tilaan /50/ na caasyopadized dharmam /51/ na vratam /52/ snaatakadharma it is called snaatasya yamas. ParGS 2.7.1 snaatasya yamaan vakSyaamaH /1/ snaatakadharma another may obeserve it optionally. ParGS 2.7.2 kaamaad itaraH /2/ snaatakavrata see snaatakadharma. snaatalokaartiha see zvaanalomaapaha. snaatalokaartiha(?) a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.57cd-60ab tatra tiirthavaraM caanyat snaatalokaartihaM smRtam /57/ tatra vipraa naravyaaghra vidvaaMsas tatra tatparaaH / gatiM gacchanti paramaaM snaatvaa bharatasattama /58/ svarNalomaapanayane tiirthe bharatasattama / praaNaayaamair nirharanti svalomaani dvijottamaaH /59/ puutaatmanaz ca raajendra prayaanti paramaaM gatim / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) snaavan MS 4.1.2 [3,16-18] barhiH saMnahyati prajaa vai barhiH prajaanaaM saMtatyai prajaanaam aparaavaapaaya tasmaat snaavnaa prajaaH saMtataaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa) snaavan KS 27.10 [151,2-3] tasmaat pazcaatpazcaat praaG puruSas snaavabhiz ziro 'bhi saMtatas tvacaa channaH. (agniSToma, ukthyagraha) snaavan MS 4.6.5 [85,12-13] tasmaat puruSaH snaavabhir anusaMtataH. (agniSToma, ukthyagraha) snaavan TS 5.3.9.1 sarvaabhyo vai devataabhyo 'gniz ciiyate ... atho yathaa puruSaH snaavabhiH saMtata evam evaitaabhir agniH saMtataH. (agnicayana, sayuj bricks) snaavanya (mantra) :: mleccha (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,7] snaavanyeSu me mlecchaH (vinidhi). snaavarajjuu see bow-string. snaavarajjuu three bow-strings are put on burning coals, and when they bend upwards, it is a good sign. KauzS 15.12-14 brahma jajnaanam iti (AV 5.6) jiivitavijnaanam /12/ tisraH snaavarajjuur angaareSv avadhaaya /13/ utkucatiiSu kalyaaNam /14/ a yuddhakarma. snaavaarajjuu divination: by using three bow-strings or iSiikaas, to know which party will win and which of three classes (mukhyas, madhyas and avaras) will be killed (AV 5.6); etaaH in suutra 15 refers to them. KauzS 15.15-18 saaMgraamikam etaa vyaadizati madhye mRtyur itare sene /15/ paraajeSyamaaNaan mRtyur ativartate jeSyanto mRtyum /16/ agreSuutkucatsu mukhyaa hanyante madhyeSu madhyaa anteSv avare /17/ evam iSiikaaH /18/ snaayu snaayu of a markaTa is used in the aanaahakaaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.68 varaahabhastraam ucchvaasamRttikayaa puurayitvaa markaTasnaayunaavabadhniiyaat, aanaahakaaraNam // snake see ahi. snake see dangerous animal. snake see darviikara. snake see daSTacikitsaa. snake see horse (which kills snakes). snake see naaga. snake see nirmoka (the slough of a serpent). snake see pannaga. snake see poison-eye: of the snake. snake see sariisRpa. snake see sarpa. snake see sarpa: a rite to ward off sarpabhaya. snake see sarpatvac. snake see serpent. snake see snake catcher. snake see uraga. snake see viSa. snake vibhraatRvya between manuSyas and sarpas. ZB 4.4.5.3 maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti / asau vaa RjiiSasya svagaakaaro yad enad apo 'bhyavaharanty athaiSa evaitasya svagaakaaro rajjur iva hi sarpaaH kuupaa iva hi sarpaaNaam aayatanaany asti vai manuSyaaNaaM ca sarpaaNaaM ca vibhraatRvyam iva net tad ataH saMbhavad iti tasmaad aaha maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti /3/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) snake meat of snakes is generally prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) snake an animal ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5cd vyaalaaraNyayazoyutatiikSNaanaaM bhaaskaraH svaamii /5/ utpala hereon [307.10] vyaalaaH sarpaaH. snake an animal ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33ab kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH / snake in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Venus rise of prices, damages to snakes, birds and maanins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25ab asite sitena nihate 'rghavRddhir ahivihagamaaninaaM piiDaa / snake in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mercury damages to anga, vaNijs, birds, pazus and snakes will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.26ab saumyena paraabhuute mande 'ngavaNigvihagapazunaagaaH / snake shedding of their skin, see nirmoka. snake shedding of their skin. ref. H. Oertel, JAOS 19, p. 122 in a note on JB 2.134. snake shedding of their skin. ref. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa I,1-65, p. 39, n. 6. snake shedding of their skin often means the casting of evil. ZB 2.3.1.6; ZB 2.5.2.47; ZB 4.4.5.23; ZB 11.2.6.13; prazna up 5.5; manu smRti 2.79; manu smRti 11.229. (ref. M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 42, n. 28.) snake shedding of their skin: arubuda a snake, sheds his skin by praising with saarparaajnii. PB 4.9.4-5 pratyancaH prapadya saarparaajnyaa Rgbhis stuvanti /4/ arbudaH sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata mRtaam evaaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate /5/ snake shedding of their skin: arubuda a snake, sheds his skin by praising with saarparaajnii. PB 9.8.7-8 saarparaajnyaa RgbhiH stuvanti /7/ arbudaH sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate /8/ snake shedding of their skin. PB 25.15.4 etena vai sarpaa apa mRtyum ajayann apa mRtyuM jayanti ya etad upayanti tasmaat te hitvaa jiirNaaM tvacam atisarpanty apa hi te mRtyum ajayan ... . snake shedding of their skin: arbuda a snake, sheds his skin by praising with saarparaajnii. JB 1.345 [143,14-15] arbudasyargbhis stuvate / arbudo vai sarpaH (/?) etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata / mriyanta iva vaa ete ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti / mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate // snake shedding of their skin: arbuda a snake, sheds his skin by praising with saarparaajnii. JB 2.222 [255,15-18] so vaa arbudasyarkSu bhavati / arbudo vai sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata / mriyanta iva vaa ete ye vraatyaaM dhaavanti / uta hi sthaviratarasyaanta aahanasyaM vadanti / mRtaam evaataabhis tvacam apaghnate // snake shedding of their skin. ZB 11.2.6.13 yathaahis tvaco nirmucyetaivam asmaan martyaac chariiraat paapmano nirmucyate. (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 42.) snake the reason why they are poisonous and bite. BaudhZS 17.18 [297,15-298,8] jarvaro gRhapatir dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmaa dattas taapaso hotaa pRthuzravaa duurezravaa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaavaz ca prastotRpratihartaarau zitipRSTho maitraavaruNas takSako vaizaaleyo braahmaNaacchaMsy upariitis taarkSyaH sadasyaH zikhaatizikhau neSTaapotaaraav aruNo 'hmo 'cchaavaakaz cakrapizangaav aagniidhraav ajiro maaheyaH subrahmaNyo 'rbudo graavastut saaNDa unnetaa pazukro dhruvagopaH kautustaav adhvaryuu arimejayaz ca janamejayaz caite vai sarpaaNaaM raajaanaz ca raajaputraaz ca khaaNDave prasthe sattram aasata puruSaruupeNa viSakaamaas teSaaM dazastomaany anyaan ahaany aasan dvaadazastomaany anyaany aakSiiyanti ca / sa yad dazadaseti tasmaat sarpaa daMzukaa daMzuviiryaas. (sarpasattra) snake the great variety of words to indicate the various aspects of the activities of snakes: Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, pp.12ff. snake snakes injure by their glace, a superstition. varaaha puraaNa 24.13 ahany ahani ye deva pazyeyur uragaa dRzaa / manuSyapazuruupaM vaa tat sarvaM bhasmasaad bhavet //; 20 bhagavan kuTilaa jaatir asmaakaM bhavataa kRtaa / viSolbaNatvaM kruuratvaM dRkzastratvaM ca nas tvayaa / saMpaaditaM tvayaa deva idaaniiM zamayaacyuta // snake seeing snakes in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti) snake a snake apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.9a zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ snake the deceased who have returned to the world of men. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 108. snake and jewel. Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, pp. 25f. sarpa, ratna. snake and jewel, G.W. Briggs, 1920, The chamaars, p. 124. snake Gonda, RI I: 316-317.. snakebite see daSTacikitsaa. snakebite victims of snakebite are set afloat on a river. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 103ff. snakebite is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.79 urago vaa jalauko vaa bhramaro vaapi yaM dazet / aarogyaM nirdizet tasya dhanalaabhaM ca buddhimaan /79/ snake catcher a snake-catcher pulls a snake out of a hole. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.92 vyaalagraahii yathaa vyaalaM bilaad uddharate balaat / tadvad uddhRtya saa naarii tenaiva saha modate /92/ (pretakalpa, satii) snake charm see sarpavidyaa. snake cult see serpent worship. snapana see abhiSeka. snapana see devataasnapanavidhi. snapana see devataapuujanaprakaaraH. snapana see lingasnapana. snapana see snapanotsava. snapana see suuryasnapana. snapana see viSNusnapana. snapana see zivasnapana. snapana of viSNu. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,5-9] dvitiiyadivase4 snaatvaa raatrau puurvavad aaghaaraM hutvaaSTau kalazaan aahRtya pancagavya5ghRtadadhikSiiraakSatodakaphalodakakuzodakaratnodakaiH puurayitvaa6 devam abhyarcya vasoH pavitram agna aayaahiiSe tvorje tvaa zaM no7deviiz catvaari zRngaa somo dhenuM catvaari vaag idaM viSNur iti8 kalazaiH snaapayitvaapohiraNyapavamaanair gandhatoyaiz ca snaapayaty. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) snapana in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.4.2cd-5 snaapayet pancagavyena tathaa zaantyudakena ca /2/ phalasnaanaM ca kurviita yukto mangalavaadibhiH / bandibhir vedavidbhiz ca striisaMgiitair manoramaiH /3/ caarucaamarahastaabhiz citradaNDaiH sadarpaNaiH / snaapayed brahmasuuktena raudreNaapi tathaarcayet /4/ tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gataH / aazaasyeSTaphalaM tatra yukto mangalapaaThakaiH /5/ snapana snapana of brahmaa with different materials in the pratipatkalpa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.52-68 (17.52-59) varSakoTisahasrais tu yat paapaM samupaarjitam / surajyeSThaghRtaabhyangaad dahet sarvaM na saMzayaH /52/ kalpakoTisahasrais tu yat paapaM samupaarjitam / pitaamahaghRtasnaanaM dahaty agnir ivendhanam /53/ ghRtasnaanaM pratipadi sakRt kRtvaa tu kaaMjajam / kulaikaviMzam uttaarya viSNuloke mahiiyate /54/ ayutaM yo gavaaM dadyaad bhaktyaa vai vedapaarage / vastrahemaadiyuktaanaaM kSiirasnaanena yat phalam /55/ sakRd aajyena payasaa viriMciM snapayet tu yaH / gaangeyena sa yaanena yaati brahmasalokataam /56/ snaapya dadhnaa sakRd viira kaMjajaM viSNum aapnuyaat / madhunaa snapayitvaa tu viiraloke mahiiyate /57/ snaanam ikSuraseneha yo viriMceH samaacaret / sa yaati lokaM savitus tejasaa bhaasayan nabhaH /58/ zuddhodakena yo bhaktyaa snapayet padmasaMbhavam / utsRjya paapakalilaM sa yaaty eva salokataam /59/ (pratipatkalpa) snapana snapana of brahmaa with different materials. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.52-68 (17.60-68) vastrapuutena toyena snapayed yaH sakRd vibhum / sa sarvakaalaM tRptaatmaa lokavazyatvam aapnuyaat /60/ sarvauSadhiibhir yo bhaktyaa snapayet padmasaMbhavam / kaancanena vimaanena brahmaloke mahiiyate /61/ gandhacandanatoyena snaapayed yo 'mbujodbhavam / rudralokam avaapnoti tejasaa hemasaMnibhaH /62/ paaTalotpalapadmaani karaviiraaNi sarvadaa / snaanakaale prayojyaani sthiraaNi surabhiiNi ca /63/ eSaam ekatamaM snaanaM bhaktyaa kRtvaa tu vedhasi / vidhuuya paapakalilaM vidhiloke mahiiyate /64/ karpuuraagarutoyena snapayed yas tu kaMjajam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa brahmaloke mahiiyate /65/ gaayatriizatajaptena vimalenaambhasaa vibhum / snapayitvaa sakRd bhaktyaa brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /66/ vibhuM ziitaambunaa snaapya dhaaroSNapayasaa tataH / tataH pazcaad ghRtasnaanaM kRtvaa paapair vimucyate /67/ etat snaanatrayaM kRtvaa puujayitvaa tu bhaktitaH / azvamedhasahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /68/ (pratipatkalpa) snapana snapana of devii with different materials in twelve months. devii puraaNa 33.51-103: ... zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM .. /51cd/ ... deviiM saMsnaapya toyena punaH kSiireNa snaapayet /52/ ... tato gandhodakasnaanaM punas taaM yena snaapayet /53/ ... maase prauSThapade zukragozRngaagragRhiitayaa / mRdayaa hy aatmajo hy angam upalipya tu snaapayet /58/ ... aazvine aSTamii zukle ... / tato deviiM snaapayet vatsa dadhinaa hy udakena ca /65/ ... / kaarttike ... /70/ deviiM gandhodakaiH snaapya ... /71/ ... maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM ... / ... /74ab/ ... pauSaaSTamiiSu ... deviiM karpuuravaariNaa /78/ snaapayet ... /78/ ... / maaghe maasi ... /82/ deviiM toyena saMsnaapya tathaa kSiiraghRtena ca / snaapayet punas toyena ... /83/ ... phaalgune ... deviim aamraphalaambunaa / tathaa ikSurasenaiva bhuuyas tenodakena ca /86/ ... / caitraaSTamiiSu snaapayet maatRsthaanamRdambubhiH /90/ deviiM tiirthajalaiH snaapya ... /91/ ... vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / ... devataaM snaapya maaMsiivaalakavaaribhiH /94/ ... aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya ... / ... deviiM jaatiphalaambunaa /99/ snaapayet ... / aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe ... /102/ tato deviiM jalakuSThavaariNaa udakena ca / snaatvaa ... /103/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata) snapana snapana of kRSNa with different materials and different merits. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.14-17 kSiirasnaanaM prakurvanti ye naraaH kRSNamuurdhani / zataazvamedhajaM puNyaM bindunaa bindunaa smRtam /14/ dadhi kSiiraad dazaguNaM ghRtaM dadhno dazottaram / ghRtaad dazaguNaM kSaudraM kSaudraad dazaguNottaram /15/ puSpodakaM ca ratnodaM vardhanaM ca dazottaram / mantrodakaM ca gandhodaM tathaiva nRpasattama /16 ikSo rasena snapanaM zatavaajimakhaiH samam / tathaiva tiirthaniiraM sa phalaM yacchati bhuumipa /17/ (kRSNapuujaa in dvaarakaa) snapana snapana of suurya with different materials. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.32-33 ghRtena snapanaM kRtvaa ekaaham udaye raveH / gavaaM zatasahasrasya dattasya phalam aznute /32/ gavaaM kSiireNa saMtarpya puNDariikaphalaM labheta / rasena snaapayed devam azvamedhaphalaM labhet /33/ (suuryapuujaa) snapana of suurya, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.95.4-10. (v) (c) snapana of suurya, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.95.4-10: 4 five materials of snapana: ghRta, honey, milk, water and sugar juice, 5 effects those who watch the snapana obtain, 6 effects those who perform snapana, 7-8 bad results he who neglects snapana obtains, 8-9 effects of the snapana with five materials snapana of suurya, vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.95.4-10 ghRtaM madhu payas toyaM tathekSurasam uttamam / snapanaarthaM tu devasya ye dadatiiha maanavaaH / sarvakaamaan avaapyeha te yaanti helimaNDalam /4/ snaapyamaanaM raviM bhaktyaa ye pazyanti vRSadhvaja / te 'zvamedhaphalaM praapya layaM yaanti vRSadhvaje /5/ snapanaM ye ca kurvanti bhaanor bhaktisamanvitaaH / labhante tat phalaM bhiima raajasuuyaazvamedhayoH /6/ yathaa na langhayet kaz cit snapanaM bhaaskarasya tu / tathaa kaaryaM prayatnena langhitaM hy asukhaavaham /7/ taamisraM narakaM yaati langhayec ca sa rauravaan / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kaaryaM snapanam aaditaH /8/ ghRtena snaapayed devaM kaMjam aapnoti maanavaH / madhunaa priyam aayaati toyenaapi ghRtaukasam /9/ ikSurasena saMsnaapya payasaa kaMjazadhvajam / evam ebhiH snaapayed vai ravim iihitam aapnuyaat /10/ (suuryapuujaa) snapana snapana of suurya with ghRta, payas and kaarpuura. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.99.3-6ab yas tasyaaM maanavo bhaktyaa ghRtena snaapayed ravim / so 'zvamedhaphalaM praapya svargalokam avaapnuyaat /3/ payasaa snaapayed yas tu bhaaskaraM bhaktimaan naraH / vimuktaH sarvapaapebhyo yaati suuryasalokataam /4/ kaarpuureNa vimaanena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / tejasaa harisaMkaazaH kaantyaa suuryasamas tathaa /5/ sthitvaa tatra ciraM kaalaM raajaa bhavati caanjasaa / (mahaajayaasaptamii) snapana snapana of suurya with ghRta, kSiira and ikSurasa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.2 snapanaM tatra devasya ghRtena kathitaM budhaiH / kSiireNa ca tathaa viira punar ikSurasena ca /2/ (bhadrasaptamii) snapana snapana of suurya with different materials by reciting vedic mantras. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.85cd-91ab samudraagaccha yat proktam anena snaapayed ravim /85/ imaM me gangeti yat proktam anenaapi ca bhaamini / samudrajyeti mantreNa kSaalayed vidhivad ravim /86/ siniivaaliiti mantreNa snaapayac chankhavaariNaa / yajnaM yajneti mantreNa kaSaayaiH parirakSayet /87/ snaapayet payasaa devi aapyaayasveti mantrataH / dadhikraavNeti vai dadhnaa snaapayed vidhivad ravim /88/ imaM me gangeti yat proktam anenaapi ca bhaamini / samudrajyeti mantreNa snaanam auSadhibhiH smRtam /89/ udvartayet tato bhaanuM dvipadaabhir varaanane / maa nas toketi mantreNa yugapat snaanam aacaret /90/ viSNoraraaTamantreNa snaapayed gandhavaariNaa / (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way) snapana snapana of effigies of suurya, agni, varuNa and candra with different materials. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137.4cd-8 zuklapakSaad athaarabhya phaalgunasya dvijottama /4/ aadityaM puujayed raajaa prathame 'hni paraH zuciH / dvitiiye 'hni tathaa vahniM tRtiiye 'hni jalaadhipam /5/ caturthe 'hni zazaankaM ca yathaavan maanavottama / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /6/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / vacaaharidrayaa snaanaM prathame 'hni samaacaret /7/ dvitiiye yaduzaarduula snaanam aamalakaiH zubham / priyanguNaa tRtiiye ca caturthe gaurasarSapaiH /8/ (caturmuurtivrata(1)) snapana snapana of viSNu/acyuta, kezava, garuDadhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.18cd-20ab tato 'nupuujayed devaM sarvapaapaharaM harim / snaapayec caacyutaM bhaktyaa madhuukSiiraghRtena ca /18/ tatraiva pancagavyena gandhacandanavaariNaa / candanena sugandhena kunkumenaatha kezavam /19/ karpuuroziiramizreNa lepayed garuDadhvajam / (bhiiSmapancakavrata) snapanasaptamiivrata see saptamiisnapana. Kane 5: 459 refers briefly to the snapanasaptamiivrata. snapanavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 265 dikpaalaadisnaanaM devataalayaadiSu snaanaat pRthakphalapraaptivarNanam, punarnavaadibhir udvartanapuurvakasnaanaacaraNaM maNDale viSNvaadidevataapuujanapuurvakahomavidhiH, kumbhe auSadhiinikSepaNaadividhikathanam. snapanavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 267 ghRtaadisnaanair aayurvRddhi. snapanotsavavidhi agni puraaNa 69.1-23. cf. abhiSeka, ghaTa. sneezing Whitney's note on AV 19.8.4: "For sneezing as an omen, see Henry C. Warren, On superstitious customs connected with sneezing, JAOS XIII = PAOS. May, 1885, p. xvii-xx. He quotes jaataka, ii, p. 15ff., and Whitney adds JB 2.155." sneezing AV 19.8.4-6 anuhavaM parihavaM parivaadaM parikSavam / sarvaaNi riktakumbhaanyaaraattaat savitaH suva (AVPZ 1.26.4cd sarvair me riktakumbhaan paraa taant savitaH suva) /4/ apa paapaM parikSavaM puNyaM bhakSiimahi kSavam / zivam aaghraaya naasikaa puNyagandhiini medyataam /5/ (AVPZ 1.26.5 apa paapaM parikSavaM puNyaM bhakSiimahi kSavam / zivaa te paapa naasikaaM puNyagaz caabhi mehataam /5/) imaa yaa brahmaNaspate viSuuciir vaata iirate / sadhriiciir indra taaH kRtvaa mahyaM zivatamaas kRdhi /6/ sneezing zaanti for it. AzvGS 3.6.8 kSutvaa jRmbhitvaamanojnaM dRSTvaa paapakaM gandham aaghraayaakSispandane karNadhvanane ca sucakSaa aham akSiibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM mayi dakSakratuu iti japet /8/ sneezing one should touch the right ear. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.89-90 kSute niSTiivane caiva dantocchiSTe tathaanRte / patitaanaaM ca saMbhaaSe dakSiNaM zravaNaM spRzet /89/ marutaH soma indraagnii mitraavaruNau tathaiva / ete sarve ca viprasya karNe tiSThanti dakSiNe /90/ sneezing is a bad omen. yogayaatraa 5.24. sneha bibl. Minoru Hara, 2009, "Words for love in Sanskrit," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, Nuova Serie, Vol. 80, pp. 87-93. sneha as an object ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19ab aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani / sneha going to the south by riding on certain animal while being anointed with sneha is duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.55cd-56ab snehaabhyaktazariiras tu karabhavyaalagardabhaiH /55/ varaahair mahiSair vaapi yo yayaad dakSiNaamukhaH / sneha for a kuSThin drinking of sneha is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.69ab mehaatisaariNaaM toyapaanaM snehasya kuSThinaam / snehapaakakalpa suzruta saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana, 31.6 ata uurdhvaM kaSaayasnehapaakakramam upadekSyaamaH / tatra kecid aahuH tvakpatraphalamuulaadiinaaM bhaagas taccaturguNaM jalaM caturbhaagaavazeSaM niSkvaathyaapahared ity eSa kaSaayapaakakalpaH snehaprasRteSu SaTsu caturguNaM dravam aavaapya caturaz caakSasamaan bheSajapiNDaan ity eSa snehapaakakalpaH / sniff-kiss see ghraaNa. sniff-kiss see head. sniff-kiss see kiss. sniff-kiss bibl. E. W. Hopkins. 1907. The sniff-kiss in ancient India. JAOS 28,1: 120-134. sniff-kiss bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1991, The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, pp. 116-120: 4.A.2. The sniff-kiss. sniff-kiss in a mantra which is recited for example at the hotuH pravara by the yajamaana. TS 1.6.2.h(b) amartyasya te hotar muurdhann aajigharmi raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya15 suviiryaaya // (BaudhZS 3.18 [89,15-16] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, hotuH pravara)). sniff-kiss the horse is caused to go to the west and to smell the citi, this ritual act is related to that the sun smells the all prajaas when it goes to the west. ZB 7.3.2.12 taM pratyancaM yantam / etaaM citim avaghraapayaty asau vaa aaditya eSo 'zva imaa u sarvaaH prajaa yaa imaa iSTakaas tad yad avaghraapayaty asaav eva tad aaditya imaaH prajaa abhijighrati tasmaad u haitat sarvo 'smiiti manyate prajaapater viiryeNa tad yat pratyancaM yantam avaghraapayati pratyaG hy evaiSa yann imaaH sarvaaH prajaa abhijighrati /12/ (agnicayana) sniff-kiss when the fater returns from a journey. GobhGS 2.8.22-24 pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraamy (asau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.19)) ity abhijighrya yathaartham /22/ evam evaavareSaaM yathaajyeSThaM yathopalambhaM vaa /23/ striyaas tuuSNiiM muurdhany abhijighraNaM muurdhany abhijighraNam /24/ sniff-kiss in the jaatakarma and when the father returns from a journey. JaimGS 1.8 [7,17-19] athaasya muurdhaanam upajighraty azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraamiity evam eva pravaasaad etya putraaNaaM muurdhaanam upajighrati. sniff-kiss when the father comes back from the journey. BharGS 1.27 [29,4-6] athainaM muurdhaMs trir avajighret pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraami prajaapataye tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraami prajaapatis ta aayur dadhaatu sa me zataayur edhi bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti. sniff-kiss Rgvidhaana 3.87cd (3.16.5cd) sumitraM tu parizvajya muurdhany aaghraaya caatmajam /87/ sniff-kiss at the end of the diikSaa. parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.42 aacaaraan anuziSya haardacaitanyam aamRzya vidyaatrayeNa tanangaM triH parimRjya parirabhya muurdhany avaghraaya svaatmaruupaM kuryaat /42/ snigdha one of the appearances of the moon which foretells vipravRddhi. AVPZ 50.6.1 snigdhaH piitaH suvarNaabhaH pakSaadau yadi candramaaH / gosthaayii saMpradRzyeta vipravRddhiM vinirdizet /6.1/ snigdha one of good appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.2 uccasthaane yadaa piitaH samazRngaH zazii bhavet / naagaviithiigataH snigdhaH sa sarvaguNapuujitaH /2/ snigdha an auspicious color of the sun in varSaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24c taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ (utpala hereon [91.26-92.1] snigdho vimalas.) snigdha an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.7-8] ... suvarNarajatapadmanibho vimalaH snigdho janahitaaya / ... . snigdha an auspicious appearance of the sun for each of the varNas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3 25 ruukSaH zveto vipraan raktaabhaH kSatriyaan vinaazayati / piito vaizyaan kRSNas tato 'paraan zubhakaraH snigdhaH /25/ snigdha a good appearance of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / snuhi Euphorbia nerifolia Linn. or Euphorbia antiquorum Linn. , an aayurvedic herb that grows in Northern and Central India is used as a means of plant protection. The juice gained from its stem is very irritant and has strong alkalis. It destroys all worms. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 422.) snuhi water mixed with azuSkakaTumatsya and milk of snuhi is used for watering of sprouted seeds. arthazaastra 2.24.25 praruuDhaaMz caazuSkakaTumatsyaaMz ca snuhikSiireNa paayayet /25/ (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 422.) snuhii Kane 5: 125, n. 322. snuhii is a plant from the bark of which ooses a sticky substance. Its botanical name is Euforbia nerifolia, according to Prof. Golokendranath Bhattacharya of Berhampore Krishnanath College in West Bengal. snuhii govindaananda's varSakriyaakaumudii 295,9 snuhii sijuH. snuhii raghunandana's tithitattva 33, 18 snuhii sijavRkSaH. snuhii manasaa devii rests in snuhii tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.19d supte janaardane kRSNapancamyaaM bhavanaangaNe / puujayen manasaadeviiM vaamaaM snuhiiti saMzrayaam /19/ picumandasya pattraaNi sthaapayed bhavanodare / puujayitvaa naro deviiM na sarpabhayam aapnuyaat /20/ (manasaavrata) snuuhan (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the mucus of the nose drops. BaudhZS 28.9 [359,3-4] kaphasyaa naama sthaapaH3 svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti snuuhaanaM. snuuhan (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the mucus of the nose drops. ApZS 10.14.1a biibhatsaa naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti snuuhaanam / soap see shampooing. soap bibl. P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 150-167, "Some Notes on the History of soap-nuts, soap and washermen in India (Between B.C. 30 and A.D. 1900)." soap kaayagataasatisutta, majjimanikaaya, PTS ed., 3 [92,23-93,3] at the description of the satisfaction of abandoning desire in the course of the dhyaana. soap susiddhikara suutra 36, Giebel's tr., p. 284, ll. 19-20: you bathe yourself using soap powder and aamla (tamarind) as prescribed. sobhya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1e namaH sobhyaaya ca pratisarvyaaya ca /e/ (zatarudriya) sobhya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH sobhyaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH / sodarya the brother of the same mother puts laajas on the palm of the bride. BodhGS 1.4.25-26 athaasyaa anjalaav upastiirya tasyaas sodaryo dvir laajaan aavapati /25/ taan abhighaarya juhoti iyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir jiivaatu zaradaz zataM svaahaa /26/ (vivaaha) sorcery see abhicaara. sorcery see magic. sohaalaka cf. maithilii sohaarii? sohaalaka see sauhaalaka. sohaalaka see sohaalika, sohaalikaa. sohaalaka see solikaa. sohaalaka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.10b saardhaM saguDakair dhuupaiH sohaalakakarambakaiH / guDapuSpaiH karNaveSTair modakair mukhamodakaiH /10/ (lalitaaSaSThiivrata) sohaalaka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.46.33ab sohaalakaani kaaMsaaraM dadyaad bhunjiita ca svayam / (kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata) sohaalaka naivedya of the sixth budhaaSTamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.42d aSTavaaraan prakartavyaa vidhaanais tu pRthak pRthak / prathamaa modakaiH kaaryaa dvitiiyaa pheNakais tathaa /41/ tRtiiyaa ghRtapuupaiz ca caturthii vaTakair nRpa / pancamii zubhrakaaraiz ca SaSThii sohaalakais tathaa /42/ azokavartibhiH zubhraiH saptamii khaNDasaMyutaiH / aSTamii phalapuSpaiz ca kevalaakhaNDapheNikaiH / (budhaaSTamiivrata) sohaalaka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.19a. (dazaavataaracaritravrata) sohaalaka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.65.36b pauSe sohaalakaM tathaa. (taarakadvaadaziivrata) sohaalaka of a vardhanii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.95.33cd zohaalakaadibhiz channaaH puSpamaalaavibhuuSitaaH. (zraavaNikaavrata) sohaalaka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.120.6b. (zukrabRhaspatyarghapuujaavidhi) sohaalika bhaviSya puraaNa 4.147.52 paayasaM ghRtapuuraaMz ca modakaan puurikaas tathaa / sohaalikaadinaivedyaM pheNikaaH zarkaraas tathaa /52/ (kaancanapuriivrata) sohaalikaa one of twelve kinds of naivedyas in twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa, sohaalikaa is in seventh month, namely jyeSTha. saura puraaNa 16.24d ... naivedyaani yathaakramam /23/ odanaM kRzaraM caiva zarkaraa modakaas tathaa / kaMsaaraM yaavakaas tatra tataH sohaalikaa bhavet /24/ pancasvaadyaM paraM proktaM ghRtapuuram anantaram / zaalibhaktena naivedya guNakaas tadanantaram /25/ naanaavidhaannaM naivedyaM kaarttikyaaM parikalpayet / (anangatrayodaziivrata) sohaalikaa one of the eighteen naivedyas to maatangii.skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.150c naivedyaM vividhaannena aSTaadazavidhaM zubham / vaTakaapuupikaaH zubhraaH kSiiraM zarkarayaa yutam /149/ ballaakaraM varaM yuupaa kSiptakulmaaSakaM tathaa / sohaalikaa bhinnavaTaa laapsikaa padmacuurNakam /150/. (maatangiipuujaa in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) solar eclipse see suuryagraha. soldier see caarabhaTa. soldier see caaTa. soldier see senaa. soldier see warrior. solikaa see sohaalaka. solikaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.32a sadyojaataM bhaadrapade puujya kunkumakezaraiH /31/ naivedyaM solikaaM dadyaat praazayed aguruM nizi / (anangatrayodaziivrata) solstice see aavRttimukha. solstice see ayana. solstice see dakSiNaayana. solstice see ekaaSTakaa. solstice see uttaraayaNa. solstice see winter solstice. solstice bibl. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie II, pp. 250-254. soma a deva. soma see indra, soma, and agni. soma see soma, gandharva, agni. soma see soma and puuSan. soma see soma and rudra. soma a yajna. soma see abhicaraNiiya soma. soma see ahiina. soma see ekaaha. soma see graha + "a soma cup" (for the various kinds of libation of soma such as aindravaayavagraha, for the soma cups, see somapaatra + see). soma see grahagrahaNa (drawing of the soma). soma see iSTi, pazu, soma. soma see kaamyasoma. soma see pathyaa svasti, agni, soma, savitR. soma see samRtasoma. soma see sattra. soma see somabhakSaNa (drinking of the soma). soma see somapaatra. soma see somasaMsthaa. soma see viSNu and soma. soma var. soma janavid. soma var. soma janimat. soma var. soma janivid. soma var. soma jnaatimat. soma var. soma medhapati. soma var. soma pitRmat. soma var. soma pitRmat zuSmin. soma var. soma pitRpiita. soma var. soma raajan. soma var. soma rudravat. soma var. soma svaraajan. soma var. soma vaajin. soma var. soma vanaspati. soma var. soma vasuvid. soma bibl. R. Roth, 1881, "Ueber den soma," ZDMG 35, 680-692. soma bibl. R. Roth. 1882. "Der Adler mit dem soma." ZDMG 36: 353-360. soma bibl. M. Bloomfield. 1893. "The Myth of soma and the eagle." Festguss an Rudolf v. Roth: 149-155. soma bibl. M. Bloomfield. 1894-96. Contributions to the interpretation of the Veda. Fifth Series. (1. The legend of soma and the eagle, etc.). JAOS 16: 1-42. soma bibl. Emil Sieg. "indra und der somaraub nach dem Rgveda." Festgabe H. Jacobi, pp. 228-239. soma Hazra, Records, p.67. soma bibl. Lommel, H. 1944. Der Gott soma. in Paideuma, 3, 1/2. pp.36-39. han-. soma bibl. Lommel, Herman. 1955. "Koenig soma." Numen 2. pp. 196-205 (=kl. Schr., pp. 312-321). soma bibl. R. Gordon Wasson, 1968, soma, divine mushroom of immortality, The Hague/New York. (Amanita muscaria.) soma bibl. J. Brough, "review of Wasson's soma," BSOAS 34 (about p. 333ff.) soma bibl. U. Schneider. 1971. Der Somaraub des manu. Mythus und Ritual. Wiesbaden. soma bibl. J. Gonda, 1983, soma's metamorphoses: the identifications in the oblatory rites of zatapatha braahmaNa 12.6.1, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. soma bibl. Rainer Stuhrmann. 1985. Worum handelt es sich beim soma? IIJ 28: 85-93. soma bibl. Falk, Harry. 1989. "soma I and II." BSOAS 52, 77-90. soma bibl. Oberlies, Thomas. 1989. Koenig Somas Kriegszug -- Eine Untersuchung zur Kompositionstechnik der pavamaana-Hymnen. StII 15: 71-96. RV 9. soma bibl. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 79-82. p. 81: However, the discussion has meantime almost come to an end with the convincing case made out for Ephedra by H. Falk in his article "soma I and II" in BSOAS, 51.1, 1989, 77-90. soma bibl. R. G. Wasson's review, in favor of him. Karl Hummel, 1997, StII 21: 79-90. soma bibl. Danielle Feller Jatavallabhula, 1999, "The theft of the soma," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 199-226. soma bibl. Juergen Lehmann, 2000, "Die urspruengliche rigvedische Somapflanze war weder gruene Pflanze noch Pilz: Gepresst wurden Honigwaben, Sicht eines Entomologen," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die Indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 295-314. soma bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1995, "Book review of C.G. Kashikar, Identification of soma," WZKS 39, pp. 235-238. soma bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 2002, "Milch und soma: Die Formalien eines Vertragsschlusses," StII, 23, pp. 71-89. soma bibl. H. Falk, 2002-2003, "Decent Drugs for Decent People: Further Thoughts on the Nature of soma," Orientalia Suecana, Vol. LI-LII, pp. 141-156. soma as a bheSaja. AV 8.7.20 azvattho darbho viirudhaaM somo raajaamRtaM haviH / vriihir yavaz ca bheSajau divas putraav amartyau // soma mytheme, fetching of soma, txt. JB 1.287-289 (Caland Auswahl 114-117; Caland's note on p. 116: Vgl. PB 8.4, ZB 4.3.2.7-9, ZB 3.6.2.9, TS 6.1.6.1-5, AB 3.25-28, KS 23.10 [83,15-18], MS 3.7.3). soma mytheme, fetching of soma, txt. TS 6.1.6.1-5 (agniSToma, somakrayaNa). soma mytheme, fetching of soma: he takes out oblation with gaayatrii two times, because gaayatrii brought soma. KS 24.8 [98,17; 20-21] agnes tanuur asi viSNave tveti (KS 2.8 [13,14]) gaayatryaitan nirvapati ... zyenaaya tvaa somabhRte viSNave tveti (KS 2.8 [13,15-16]) gaayatryaitan nirvapati gaayatrii vaa20 etam aaharad amuSmaal lokaat tasmaat saa punaryaamNii tasmaat punaH prayujyate. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) soma mytheme, fetching of soma. txt. and vidhi. PB 8.4.1 saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasaMs te sarveNa yajnena saha svargaM lokam aayaMs te devaaz chandaaMsy abruvan somam aaharateti te jagatiiM praahiNvan saa triiNy akSaraaNi hitvaikaakSaraa bhuutvaagacchat triSTubhaM praahiNvan saikam akSaraM hitvaa tryakSaraa bhuutvaagacchad gaayatriiM praahiNvaMz catur akSaraaNi vai tarhi chandaaMsy aasan saa taani caakSaraaNi haranty aagacchad aSTaakSaraa bhuutvaa triiNi ca savanaani hastaabhyaaM dve savane dantair daMSTvaa tRtiiyasavanaM tasmaad dve aMzumatii savane dhiitaM tRtiiyasavanaM dantair hi tad daMSTvaa dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamaaNasyaaMzavaH paraapataMs te puutiikaa abhavan yaani puSpaaNy avaaniiyanta taany arjunaani yat praaprothat te praprothaas tasmaat tRtiiyasavana aaziram avanayanti yam eva taM gaavaH somam adanti tasya taM rasam avanayanti sasomatvaaya /1/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, peculiarity of the soma in the tRtiiyasavana) soma mytheme, fetching of soma. txt. and vidhi. ZB 1.8.2.10 sa vai khalu barhiH prathamaM yajati / tad vai kaniSThaM chandaH sad gaayatrii prathamaa chandasaaM yujyate tad u tadviiryeNaiva yac chyeno bhuutvaa divaH somam aaharat tad ayathaayathaM manyante yat kaniSThaM chandaH sad gaayatrii prathamaa chandasaaM yujyate 'thaatra yathaayathaM devaaz chandaaMsy akalpayann anuyaajeSu net paapavasyasam asad iti /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, barhis is worshipped first) soma to press the soma is to kill it, see jiivagraha (the soma is not pressed). soma to press the soma is to kill it. Herman Lommel, 1944, Der Gott soma, Paideuma, 3, 1/2, pp. 36-39. soma to press the soma is to kill it. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, "The Origin of ahiMsaa," Melanges Renou, pp. 625-655. soma to press the soma is to kill it. B. Schlerath, 1987, StII 13/14, pp. 195ff. soma to press the soma is to kill it. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 222, n. 1. soma to press the soma is to kill it. MS 4.7.7 [101,19] ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti. (adaabhyagraha) soma to press the soma is to kill it. KS 29.2 [169,4-5] ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti4 tasyaiSaanustaraNii yat saumyo. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) soma to press the soma is to kill it. MS 4.7.2 [94,14-16] ghnanti vaa14 etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti yat saumyaH somaM vaa etat saMbhaavayanti so15mam aapyaayayanty. (agniSToma, saumya caru) soma to press the soma is to kill it. TS 6.6.7.1 ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti yat saumyo bhavati yathaa mRtaayaanustaraNiiM ghnanti taadRg eva tat. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) soma to press the soma is to kill it. SB 1.7.1 ghnantiiva vaa etat somaM raajaanaM preva miiyate yad enam abhiSuNvanti tasyaitaam anustaraNiiM kurvanti yat saumyaM caruM tasmaat puruSaaya puruSaayaanustaraNii kriyate /1/ (saumya caru) soma to press the soma is to kill it. ZB 3.9.4.17 atha prahariSyan / yaM dviSyaat tam manasaa dhyaayed amuSmaa ahaM praharaami na tubhyam iti yo nv evemaM maanuSaM braahmanaM hanti taM nv eva paricakSate 'tha kiM ya etaM devo hi somo ghnanti vaa enam etad yad abhiSunvanti tam etena ghnanti tathaata udeti tathaa saMjiivati tathaanenasyaM bhavati yady u na dviSyaad api tRNam eva manasaa dhyaayed tatho anenasyaM bhavati // soma an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1a namaH somaaya ca rudraaya ca /a/ (zatarudriya) soma :: akRSTapacasya raajan. TB 1.6.1.11 (aagrayaNa, zyaamaaka). soma :: anna. KS 13.12 [194,6] (ajaa vazaa kalpa, annakaama). soma :: anna. MS 3.10.7 [138,17]. soma :: anna. JB 2.64 [184,2]. soma :: anna, braahmaNasya. ZB 12.7.2.2. soma :: braahmaNaanaaM bhakSa. AB 7.29.1 sa yadi somam braahmaNaanaaM sa bhakSaH. soma :: braahmaNaanaaM raajan. BodhGPbhS 1.3.3, HirGZS 1.4.10 [45,4] (daiva and pitrya). soma :: braahmaNasya svaa devataa. KS 11.5 [150,5]; [150,14]. soma :: brahmaNas tejas. KS 14.6 [205,13]. soma :: brahmavarcasa. TS 3.5.9.3. soma :: candramas. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, pp. 144ff. soma :: candramas. L. Schmithausen, 1994, "Zur Textgeschichte der pancaagnividyaa," WZKS 38, p. 43, n. 3. soma :: candramas, see candramas :: soma (MS, ZB). soma :: candramas. KB 16.5 [71,11] (agniSToma, saumya caru, yaajyaa of the saumya caru is recited loudly). soma :: candramas. ZB 6.5.1.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa). soma :: dadhi, see dadhi :: soma (KS). soma (mantra) :: dadhi, see dadhi :: soma (mantra) (BaudhZS). soma :: deva. ZB 3.4.3.13 ... devo vai somo divi hi somo ... (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma). soma :: devaanaaM citra. JB 1.91 [40,19-20] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). soma :: devaanaaM havis. ZB 4.4.2.1 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru). soma :: devaanaaM vasu. ZB 1.6.4.5. soma :: devaanaaM raajan. KS 13.3 [182,10] (kaamyapazu, raajyakaama). soma :: devaanaam anna. ZB 1.6.4.5. soma :: indriya. KS 10.2 [126,8]; [126,20]; KS 29.8 [177,9]. soma :: indriya. MS 2.1.4 [6,3-4]. soma (mantra) :: kSatra. AB 2.38.9 (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa). soma :: kSatra. ZB 3.3.2.8; ZB 3.4.1.10; ZB 3.9.3.3; ZB 5.3.5.8. (Bodewitz 1990, p. 227, n. 11) soma :: nyagrodha, see nyagrodha :: soma. soma :: oSadhayaH. MS 2.5.5 [54,2]. soma :: oSadhiinaaM raajan. TB 3.9.17.1 (praayazcitta of the azvamedha, when the horse becomes sick). soma :: oSadhiinaaM raajan. KB 4.12 [17,8] somo vai raajauSadhiinaam (aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas, caru to soma). soma (mantra) :: oSadhiinaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). soma (mantra) :: oSadhiinaam adhipati (mantra). ZankhZS 4.10.1. soma :: oSadhiinaam adhiraaja. KS 12.7 [169,15-16] (aagrayaNa, caru of any wild grain to soma). soma :: oSadhiinaam adhiraaja. GB 2.1.17 [154,15] (aagrayaNa, caru to soma of zyaamaakas). soma :: palaaza, see palaaza :: soma. soma :: paraM devaanaam annam. KS 14.6 [205,11]. soma :: paramaahuti. ZB 6.6.3.7. soma :: payas. TS 2.5.5.1 (only a somayaajin can offer saaMnaayya). soma :: pazavaH/pazu. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 18. soma :: pazavaH. TS 6.1.9.7. soma :: pazavaH. TB 1.4.7.5. soma :: pazavaH. ZB 12.7.2.2. soma :: pazu, see pazu :: soma. soma :: pazu. ZB 5.1.3.7 pazur vai pratyakSaM somaH. soma :: pitRdevatya. ZB 2.4.2.12 (piNDapitRyajna), ZB 4.4.2.2. soma :: pitRloka. KB 16.5 [71,13] (agniSToma, saumya caru, after the offering of saumya caru ghRta is offered again). soma :: praaNa. ZB 7.3.1.45 (agnicayana, sikataa). soma :: prajaanaam adhipati. KS 11.5 [150,7-8] (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara). soma :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: soma. soma :: puurNamaasa, see puurNamaasa :: soma (TS). soma :: raajan. ZB 5.4.5.2 (raajasuuya, saMsRp) soma :: raajauSadhiinaam, see soma :: oSadhiinaaM raajan. soma :: retas. ZB 3.3.2.1 (agniSToma, somakrayaNa, he washes his hand); ZB 3.4.3.11 (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma). soma :: retodhaa. KS 10.11 [138,12]; KS 11.5 [150,21-151,1]; KS 12.8 [171,3]; KS 12.13 [175.18] (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama); KS 20.4 [22,12] (agnicayana, sikataa); KS 29.9 [178.13] (aikaadazinapazu). soma :: retodhaa. MS 2.1.4 [6.5-6]; MS 2.2.4 [18.7]; MS 2.5.1 [46.12] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama); MS 3.2.5 [22,12] (agnicayana, sikataa); MS 4.3.6 [45.10]. soma :: retodhaa. TS 1.7.4.5; TS 2.1.1.6 (kaamyapazu, pazukaama); TS 2.1.2.7-8 (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama); TS 2.4.4.3; TS 2.2.10.3; TS 5.2.6.4 (agnicayana, sikataa). soma :: retodhaa. TB 1.8.1.2 (saMsRp, raajasuuya). soma :: saamadevatya. MS 4.7.2 [95,3] (agniSToma, saumya caru, looking down at the saumya caru). soma :: saaMnaayya, see saaMnaayya :: soma (KS, TB). soma :: sarvaa devataaH, see sarvaa devataaH :: soma (ZB). soma :: sarvaa devataaH. AB 2.3.9 (agniiSomiiyapazu, pazu is dedicated to agni and soma). soma :: satya, zrii, jyotis. ZB 5.1.5.28. soma :: vanaspati, see vanaspati :: soma (ZB). soma :: vicakSaNa, see vicakSaNa :: soma (JB). soma :: viSNu, see viSNu :: soma (ZB). soma :: vRtra, see vRtra :: soma (KS). soma :: vRtra. ZB 3.4.3.13 ... vRtro vai soma aasiit tasyaitac chariiraM yad girayo yad azmaanas tad eSozaanaa naamauSadhir jaayata iti ha smaaha zvetaketur auddaalakis ... /13/ (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma) soma :: yajamaana. TB 1.3.3.5. (Bodewitz 1990, p. 227, n. 11) soma :: zalya. AB 1.25.2 iSuM vaa etaM devaaH samaskurvata yad upasadas tasyaa agnir aniikam aasiit somaH zalyo viSNus tejanaM varuNaH parNaani ... /2/ (agniSToma, upasad) soma :: zrii. KS 14.6 [205,7]. soma :: zyaamaaka, see zyaamaaka :: soma (TS). soma SuzS 2.29. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 19, n. 10. soma requested to give varuutha/protection against dveSas, in a mantra recited at the vaisarjana homa. BaudhZS 6.30 [195,2-3] samanvaarabdheSv apivrateSu saMpracchanneSu gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya17 sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa zaalaamukhiiye vaisarjanaani juhoti195,1 tvaM soma tanuukRdbhyo dveSobhyo 'nyakRtebhya uru yantaasi varuuthaM2 svaaheti (TS 1.3.4.a) sruveNaaptuM praskandayati juSaaNo aptur aajyasya vetu3 svaahety (TS 1.3.4.b). (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) soma requested to return what I have spitted in a mantra used in a praayazcitta when the diikSita vomits or spitts. ApZS 10.13.11a yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam asmRtam / agniS Tat somaH pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti charditvaa SThutvaa vaa // soma addressed as a devataa in the puMsavana when nyagrodhazungaa is bought. GobhGS 2.6.7 praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ yady asi saumii somaaya tvaa raajne parikriiNaami yady asi vaaruNii varuNaaya tvaa raajne prikriiNaami yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi rudrebhyo rudrebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asy aadityebhya aadityebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami /7/ soma addressed as a devataa in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... . soma addressed as a devataa who was the first husband of the bride in a mantra used when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.10 ... somasya jaayaa prathamaM gandharvas te 'paraH patiH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH /3/ (AV 14.2.3, cf. RV 10.85.40) ... /10/ soma addressed as a devataa who gave the bride first to gandharva in a mantra used in the vivaaha. cf. RV 10.85.41 somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // See GobhGS 2.1.18 (when the bridegroom leads the bride to the fire), ManGS 1.10.10 (the first mantra of ten aajyaahutis), KathGS 25.22 (at the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other), KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.4, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride). soma addressed as a devataa who found the bride first in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyaja iti /22/ soma addressed as a devataa who found the bride first in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyajaaH // soma addressed as a devataa who found the bride first in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the bride and groom look at each other. ParGS 1.4.16 athainau samiikSayati / ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH // soma a brahmacaarin who is placed on the lap of the bride is addressed as soma, a devataa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.8 athaasyai brahmacaariNam upastha aavezayati somenaadityaa balinaH somena pRthivii mahii / asau nakSatraaNaam eSaam upasthe soma aahitaH // iti /8/ soma a description/dhyaana of soma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.21-22ab zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM dhyaayet somaM caturmukham / azvaaruuDhaM divyaruupaM padmaakSaM dhRtapuSpakam /21/ varadaM devagandharvaiH sevitaM munibhiH stutam. (aaraamaadipratiSThaavidhi) soma a description/dhyaana of soma among the navagrahas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.63-64ac zvetaambaradharaM zvetam zuklagandhaanulepanam / dvibhujaM varadaM devaM gadaahastaM mahaabalam /63/ naanaabharaNasaMpannaM siddhagandharvasevitam / zuklapadmaasanastham. (taDaagaadividhi) soma a description/dhyaana of soma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.11-12 dhyaayet somaM karNikaayaaM dakSiNe padmasaMsthitam / zuklaabhaM dvibhujaM zaantaM keyuuraadyupazobhitam /11/ prazasyaM devayakSaaNaaM varadaabhayahastakam / imaM devaa iti (VS 9.40) Rcaa upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /12/ (vRkSaaropaNa) soma a description/dhyaana of soma. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 31,3-5 kuNDalakeyuurahaararuciraM vaame kare gadaaM dakSiNe varaM dadhaanaM kiriiTinaM mahodaraM mahaakaayaM zuklavarNaM somaM dhyaatvaa. soma a description/dhyaana of soma. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 40,24-25 kiriiTinaM dvibhujaM varagadaahastaM zvetadazaazvarathasthaM somaM dhyaatvaa. soma worshipped, see agni, soma and viSNu: worshipped in the upasad. soma worshipped, see upasthaana: of soma. soma worshipped in the patniisaMyaaja together with tvaSTr, devaanaaM patniis, agni gRhapati, see patniisaMyaaja. soma a devataa worshipped in the aagrahaayaNiikarma by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.2.3 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / somaaya mRgazirase maargaziirSyai paurNamaasyai hemantaaya ceti /3/ soma a devataa to be worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.23cd-24a evaM zasyoditaaM bhuumiM zuddhaaM puurvaplavaanvitaam / parigRhya yajed devaM vanapaalaM zikhidhvajam /23/ somaM ca naagaraajaanaM tato biijaM suzodhayet / soma worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.11-13ab dhyaayet somaM karNikaayaaM dakSiNe padmasaMsthitam / zuklaabhaM dvibhujaM zaantaM keyuuraadyupazobhitam /11/ prazasyaM devayakSaaNaaM varadaabhayahastakam / imaM devaa iti (VS 9.40) Rcaa upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /12/ puujayec ca nizaanaathaM ghRtabhaktaM nivedayet / soma worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.21-25ab zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM dhyaayet somaM caturmukham / azvaaruuDhaM divyaruupaM padmaakSaM dhRtapuSpakam /21/ varadam devagandharvaiH sevitaM munibhiH stutam / zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat / soma worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti). soma worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.25cd-27 tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa sthaaliipaakaM vidhaanataH /25/ aSTottarazataM caiva somaaya dvaadazaahutiiH / vaanaspates tathaaSTau ca aajye 'nyeSaaM vidhiiyataam /26/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaat saptajihvaam anantaram / vaastoSpataya iti mantreNa sthaaliipaakadvayaM nayet /27/ soma a devataa worshipped in the three aSTakaas. ManGS 2.8.6 ... kavir agnir indraH somaH suuryo vaayur astu me agnir vaizvaanaro apahantu paapam / bRhaspatiH savitaa zarma yacchatu zriyaM viraajaM mayi puuSaa dadhaatu // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ soma worshipped, see aajyabhaaga. soma worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a annakaama a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.3.3 saumyaM babhrum aalabhetaannakaamaH saumyaM vaa annaM somam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati / babhrur bhavaty etad vaa annasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) soma worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to agni and babhru RSabha pingala is offered to soma. MS 2.5.5 [53.3-6] aagneyam ajam aalabheta saumyaM babhrum RSabhaM pingalaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed Rddhyaa evaagneya indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yat saumyaH svayaivaasmai devatayendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhe bhavaty eva babhruH pingalo bhavati somasa ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) soma worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.2.8-9 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyam babhruM yo braahmaNo vidyaam anuucya na viroceta yad aagneyo bhavati teja evaasmin tena dadhaati yat saumyo brahmavarcasaM tena kRSNagriiva aagneyo bhavati tama evaasmaad apahanti zveto bhavati /8/ rucam evaasmin dadhaati babhruH saumyo bhavati brahmavarcasam evaasmin tviSiM dadhaati. (devataa) soma worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.2.7 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhruM jyogaamayaavy agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso yasya jyog aamayaty agner evaasya zariiraM niSkriiNaati somaad rasam uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. (devataa) soma worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a babhru lomaza pingala is offered to soma. MS 2.5.1 [46.8-11] saumyaM babhruM lomazaM pingalam aalabheta pazukaamaH saumiir vaa oSadhayaa oSadhayaH pazavo yat saumyaH pratyakSam evaasmai pazum aalabhate lomazo bhavaty etad vai puSTyaa ruupaM puSTim evaavarunddhe babhruH pingalo bhavati somasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) soma worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.2.7-8 saumyaM babhrum aalabhetaagneyaM kRSNagriivaM prajaakaamaH somaH /7/ vai retodhaa agniH prajaanaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaaty agniH prajaaM prajanayati vindate prajaam / soma worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a purodhaakaama* a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.2.9 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhrum aagneyaM kRSNagriivaM purodhaayaaM spardhamaana aagneyo vai braahmaNah saumyo raajanyo 'bhitaH saumyam aagneyau bhavatas tejasaiva brahmaNobhayato raaSTraM pari gRhNaaty ekadhaa samaavRnkte pura enaM dadhate /9/ (devataa) soma worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a raajyakaama* a babhru is offered to soma. TS 2.1.3.3-4 saumyaM babhrum aalabheta yam alam /3/ raajyaaya santaM raajyaM nopanamet saumyaM vai raajyaM somam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai raajyaM prayacchaty upainaM raajyaM namati / babhruru bhavaty etad vai somasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) soma worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a raajyakaama* a babhru pingala RSabha is offered to soma. MS 2.5.8 [58.18-59.2] saumyaM babhrum RSabhaM pingalam aalabheta yo 'laM raajyaaya san raajyaM na praapnuyaat somo vai raajaitasya devataa somo hi raajaa svaam eva devataaM raajyaayopaasarat svainaM devataa raajyaM gamayati babhruH pingalo bhavati somasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) soma worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a raajyakaama* a babhru RSabha prathamakusindha is offered to soma. KS 13.3 [182.9-11] saumyaM babhrum RSabhaM prathamakusindham aalabheta yo raajya aazaMseta somo vai devaanaaM raajaa soma etasya devataa yo raajya aazaMsate svaam eva devataaM bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sainaM raajyaaya pariNayati. (devataa) soma worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha* an aja is offered to agni and an RSabha is offered to soma. KS 13.5 [185.3-7] aagneyam ajam aalabheta saumyam RSabhaM yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNtas syaad atha tan na praapnuyaad agnis sarvaa devataa mukhata eva devataa aalabhata indriyeNa vaa eSa somapiithena vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaHpuNyo bhavaty atha tan na praapnoti saumyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiitho yat saumya indriyeNaivainaM somapiithena samardhayati. (devataa) soma worshipped by offering zyaamaaka caru. ManZS 1.6.4.5, 14 zaradi somaaya zyaamaakaanaam anyasyaaM paatryaam /5/ ... pavitraantarhite paya aaniiya taNDulaan opya saumyaM carum adhizrayati /14/ (aagrayaNa) soma worshipped by offering kuluMga in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa) soma worshipped by offering babhru in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa) soma worshipped by offering three zvitingas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.15 karNaas trayo yaamaaH saumyaas trayaH zvitingaa agnaye yaviSThaaya trayo nakulaas tisro rohiNiis tryavyas taa vasuunaaM tisro 'ruNaa dityauhyas taa rudraaNaaM somaindraa babhrulalaamaas tuuparaaH /15/ (devataa) soma worshipped by offering three pizangas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) soma worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1 yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam. (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) soma worshipped by offering zyaamaaka caru in the praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) KS 11.1 [143,11-19] saumyaM zyaamaakaM caruM nirvapet somavaamiindro vai tvaSTus somam anupahuuto 'pibat sa vizvak somapiithena vyaardhyata tasmaat somo naanupahuutena paatavai somapiithena vyardhuko bhavati sa yat paraavamiit te zyaamaakaa eSa vaava sa somapiitho yac chyaamaakas samakSam eva somapiitham avarunddhe. soma worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11] aagneyo 'STaakapaalas saumyaz carus saavitro 'STaakapaalas saarasvataz caruH11 pauSNaz carur vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur vendraaya zunaasiiraaya dvaada12zakapaalas saurya ekakapaala uSTaarau dakSiNaa siiraM vaa dvaadazaayogam. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) soma worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. TS 1.8.2.1 saumyaM caruM /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) soma worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapatiindraasomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set) soma worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7cd-9ab zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / soma worshipped in the kalazas and by offering homas in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi: brahmaa, soma, viSNu, vanaspati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.2cd-3ab brahmaaNaM kalazebhyaz ca somaM viSNuM vanaspatim /2/ tatas tilayavair homaan aSTaaSTau vidhivac caret / soma a devataa worshipped in the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.4 mahaavriihiiNaam aindraM caruM saumyaM ca sahasratamyaaH payasi zrapayitvaa gaava eva surabhaya ity etena juhuyaat /4/ soma worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ... /5/ soma worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. GautDhS 26.16 agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti /16/ soma worshipped in the kalazas in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi: viSNu and soma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1cd-2ab amaNDale zubhe sthaane dvihaste 'py atha sthaNDile /1/ sthaapayet kalazaM tatra viSNuM somaM samarcayet / soma a devataa worshipped at the parvakaala by a widow. ManZS 8.23.8 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyaH sthaaliipaakaH saayaMpraatar homaH / parvakaale cemaa devataa yajeta somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patnii raakaaM siniivaaliim agniM gRhapatim /8/ aajyenaiva juhuyaat /9/ (pitRmedha) soma worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). soma worshipped in the planting of oSadhis and vanaspatis. ManGS 2.10.8 nadyudadhikuupataDaageSu varuNaM yajaty oSadhivanaspatiSu somam anaadiSTadevateSv agnim /8/ soma worshipped in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.2c-3a ... ghaTe gaNezaM ca suuryaM somaM hutaazanam /2/ naaraayaNaM sthaNDile ca ... /3/ soma worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ soma worshipped in the tulasiipratiSThaa in the previous night. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.2 tato raatrau ghaTaM sthaapya puujayet mahezvaram / naaraayaNaM zivaM somaM brahmaaNaM cendram eva ca /2/ soma worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,11] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . soma worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,11] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 soma worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,21] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 soma worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,17; 19] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / soma worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ soma worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/ soma worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. AzvGS 1.2.5 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/ soma worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-7] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti manasottaraam. soma worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ManGS 2.12.2-3 agniiSomau dhanvantariM vizvaan devaan prajaapatim agniM sviSTakRtam ity evaM homo vidhiiyate /2/ atha baliM haraty agnaye namaH somaaya dhanvantaraye vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye agnaye sviSTakRta ity agnyaagaara uttaraam uttaraam /3/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the north. ManGS 2.12.15 somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttarataH /15/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VarGS 17.4 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /4/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west. VarGS 17.6a dadhimadhumizrasyaagnaye purastaat yamaaya dakSiNataH somaaya pazcaat varuNaayottarataH madhye varuNaaryamabhyaaM brahmaNe ca / soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. KathGS 54.14 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti. soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dhaanya. BharGS 3.13 [81.4-5] somaaya svaaheti dhaanye. soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze 'tha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii juhoti pitRbhyaH svadhaa namaH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maataamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa nama iti triin anugebhyaH svadhaa nama iti madhye ... /14/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti / soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti / soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the udakumbha. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.11-12] somaaya ity udakumbhe. soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.10-11] agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahety uttaradakSiNayor madhye vyaahRtiir. soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.19-41.3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti. soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. VarGP 1.26 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /26/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.22 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. manu smRti 3.85 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. manu smRti 3.87 evaM samyag dhavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/ soma a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/ soma a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta // soma a devataa worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ soma worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. AzvGPA 26 [257,16] raudraM sthaapiipaakaM zrapayet / saumyaM paayasam aindraM yaavakam / soma worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,10] raudraM sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutaM hutvaa saumyaM paayasaM paiSTaM yaavakam. soma a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma by being confirmed that soma is our king and saumasthamba is ahi jambhana. GobhGS 3.7.21 uttarato 'gner darbhastambaM samuulaM pratiSThaapya somo raajaa (somastambo raajaa somo 'smaakaM raajaa somasya vayaM sma / ahijambhanam asi saumastambaM saumastambam ahijambhanam asi (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.6)) ity etaM mantraM japati ... /21/ soma a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ soma worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.23c tato 'ryamNe ca somaaya varuNaaya ca nityazaH /23/ vizvedevaaz ca ye nityaM pitRbhiH saha gocaraaH / tebhyaH saMkalpitaa bhaagaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /24/ stotavyaa ceha pRthivii nivaapasyeha dhaariNii / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti tathaivehaakSayeti ca /25/ soma worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.26b udakaanayane caiva stotavyo varuNo vibhuH / tato 'gniz caiva somaz ca aapyaayyaav iha te 'nagha /26/ soma worshipped in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 219.63ab aahutitritayaM dadyaat somaayaagner yamaaya ca / soma utpatti. matsya puraaNa 23. soma one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/ soma, gandharva, agni deities who are closely related with the marriage: soma gave the girl to gandharva, gandharva then to agni and agni has nows given her to the bridegloom. RV 10.85.41 somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // See GobhGS 2.1.18 (when the bridegroom leads the bride to the fire), ManGS 1.10.10 (the first mantra of ten aajyaahutis), KathGS 25.22 (at the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other), KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.4, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride). soma, gandharva, agni deities who are closely related with the marriage: in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyaja iti /22/ soma, gandharva, agni deities who are closely related with the marriage: in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyajaaH // soma, gandharva, agni deities who are closely related with the marriage: in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the bride and groom look at each other. ParGS 1.4.16 athainau samiikSayati / ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH // soma, gandharva, agni deities who are closely related with the marriage: they appear in the justification of the child marriage (38 a woman has four husbands: soma, gandharva, agni and a human husband, 39 good activities of the three deities, 40 the three deities have carnaly enjoyed the girl, 41-43 bad effects resulting from giving a girl after the menstruation). skanda puraaNa 4.40.38-43 puurvaM striyaH surair bhuktaaH somagandharvavahnibhiH / bhunjata maanuSaaH pazcaan naitaa duSyanti kena cit /38/ striiNaaM zaucaM dadau somaH paavakaH sarvamedhyataam / kalyaaNavaaNiiM gandharvaas tena medhyaaH sadaa striyaH /39/ kanyaaM bhunkte rajaHkaale 'gniH zazii lomadarzane / stanodbhedeSu gandharvaas tatpraag eva pradiiyate /40/ dRzyaromaa tv apatyaghnii kulaghny udgatayauvanaa / pitRghnyaaviSkRtarajaas tatas taaH parivarjayet /41/ kanyaadaanaphalaprepsus tasmaad dadyaad anagnikaam / anyathaa na phalaM daatuH pratigrahii pated adhaH /42/ kanyaam abhuktaaM somaadyair dadad daanaphalaM labhet / devabhuktaaM dadad daataa na svargam adhigacchati /43/ (gRhasthadharma) soma's sons see ketu. soma's sons a group of ketus which are mRdudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.16.1 prajaapatez ca dharmasya somasya varuNasya ca / piitaadyaaz ca dizaaM putraa vijneyaaH mRdudaaruNaaH /16.1/ soma's sons cf. a group of ketus which are born together with soma at the time of amRtamanthana, eighteen in number. AVPZ 52.13.4-5 aSTaadazendunaa saardhaM mathyamaane puraamRte / ketavaH kundapuSpaabhaaH kSiirodanabhasi smRtaaH /4/ virazmayaz ca vizikhaa mahaakaayaa nirarciSaH / raupyakumbhanibhaaH saumyaa grahaaH syuH ziitatejasaH /13.5/ soma's sons cf. a group of ketus which are born together with soma at the time of amRtamanthana, fourteen in number. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.23-24] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / / caturdaza mathyamaane 'mRte somena saha saMbhuutaaH / soma-amulet bibl. William Warren Malandra, 1979, "atharvaveda 2.27: Evidence for a soma-amulet," JAOS 99, 220-224. somaabhiSava bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #167 (250-251). (preparation of the pressing of the maadhyaMdina savana) somaabhiSava txt. ManZS 2.4.3.19-22 (preparation of the pressing of the maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava txt. BaudhZS 7.20 [232,13-233,1] (preparation of the pressing of the maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava txt. ApZS 12.29.9 (preparation of the pressing of the maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava txt. KatyZS 9.14.16-18 (preparation of the pressing of the maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #173 (267-268) introduction to and praparation of the maadhyaMsinasavana. somaabhiSava bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #174 (p. 268) entrance of the graavastut. somaabhiSava bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #175 (pp. 269-275) somaabhiSava (maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava txt. AzvZS 5.12.1-13 (maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava txt. ZankhZS 7.15.1-18 (maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava txt. ManZS 2.4.4.1-7 (maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava txt. BaudhZS 8.1 [234,1-235,8] (maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava txt. BharZS 14.1.1-13 (maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava txt. ApZS 13.1.1-11 (maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava txt. KatyZS 10.1.1-11 (maadhyaMdina savana). somaabhiSava bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #210 (p.323). (preparation of the pressing of the tRtiiya savana) somaabhiSava txt. BaudhZS 8.8 [244,16-245,3] (preparation of the pressing of the tRtiiya savana). somaabhiSava txt. KatyZS10.3.21-22 (preparation of the pressing of the tRtiiya savana). somaabhiSava bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #218 (pp. 334-335) somaabhiSava (tRtiiyasavana). somaabhiSava txt. ManZS 2.3.1.11-12 (tRtiiyasavana). somaabhiSava txt. BaudhZS 8.9 [246,12-13](?) (tRtiiyasavana). somaabhiSava txt. ApZS 13.10.5-6 (tRtiiyasavana). somaabhiSava txt. KatyZS 10.3.12-14 (tRtiiyasavana). somaahuti :: saaMnaayya, see saaMnaayya :: somaahuti. somaahuti standing to the south of the aahavaniiya through the southern paridhisaMdhi, this is the place of the offering of the all somaahutis. ApZS 12.20.21 aindravaayavam aadaayaadhvaryur droNakalazaac ca pariplavayaa raajaanam ubhau niSkramya dakSiNato 'vasthaaya dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtyaadhvaro yajno 'yam astu devaa iti (TS 3.1.9.3) pariplavayaaghaaram aaghaarayati yathopaaMzur huto bhavati /20/ atra sarvaaH somaahutiir juhoti /21/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas) somaalaka a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.17 laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) somaaMzu as maNi. KauzS 16.3 somaaMzuM hariNacarmaNy utsiivya kSatriyaaya badhnaati /3/ (yuddhakarma) somaaMzu pounded somaaMzu is inserted into the right nostril of the pregnant woman in the puMsavana. ZankhGS 1.20.3-4 somaaMzuM peSayitvaa kuzakaNTakaM vaa nyagrodhasya vaa skandhasyaantyaaM zungaaM yuupasya vaagniSThaam /3/ saMsthite vaa yajne juhvaH saMsraavam /4/ agninaa rayiM (RV 1.1.3) tan nas turiipaM (RV 3.4.9) samiddhaagnir vanavat (RV 5.37.2) pizangaruupa (RV 2.3.9) iti catasRbhir antesvaahaakaaraabhir nasto dakSiNato niSincet /5/ soma and bRhaspati they are the lords of the instigation/prasava. AB 2.38.9-12 somo vizvavin niithaani neSad bRhaspatir ukthaamadaani zaMsiSad iti brahma vai bRhaspatiH kSatraM somaH stutazastraaNi niithaani cokthamadaani ca daivena caivaitad brahmaNaa prasuuto daivena ca kSatreNokthaani zaMsaty /9/ etau ha vaa asya sarvasya prasavasyezaate yad idaM kiM ca /10/ tad yad etaabhyaam aprasuutaH karoty akRtaM tad akRtam akar iti vai nindanti /11/ kRtam asya kRtam bhavati naasyaakRtaM kRtam bhavati ya evaM veda /12/ (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa) soma and indra worshipped by offering (three) babhrulalaama tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.15 karNaas trayo yaamaaH saumyaas trayaH zvitingaa agnaye yaviSThaaya trayo nakulaas tisro rohiNiis tryavyas taa vasuunaaM tisro 'ruNaa dityauhyas taa rudraaNaaM somaindraa babhrulalaamaas tuuparaaH /15/ (devataa) soma and indra worshipped by offering zyaamaaka caru in the praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) MS 2.2.13 [26,1-2] saumendraM caruM nirvapeJ zyaamaakaM somavaaminaa. soma and indra worshipped by offering zyaamaaka caru in the praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) TS 2.3.2.5-8 indraH /5/ tvaSTuH somam abhiiSahaapibat sa viSvaG vyaarcchat sa indriyeNa somapiithena vyaardhyata sa yad uurdhvam udavamiit te zyaamaakaa abhavant sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etaM somendraM zyaamaakaM caruM niravapat tenaivaasminn indriyaM somapiitham adadhaad vi vaa eSa indriyeNa somapiithena 'rdhyate yaH somaM vamiti yaH somavaamii syaat tasmai /6/ etaM somendraM zyaamaakaM caruM nirvapet somaM caivendraM ca svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasminn indriyaM somapiithaM dhatto nendriyeNa somapiithena vyRdhyate yat saumyo bhavati somapiitham evaavarunddhe yad aindro bhavatiindriyaM vai somapiitha indriyam eva somapiitham avarunddhe zyaamaako bhavaty eSa vaava sa somaH /7/ saakSaad eva somapiitham avarunddhe. soma and mRgaziirSa worshipped by offering zyaamaaka caru by a raajyakaama. TB 3.1.4.3 somo vaa akaamayata / oSadhiinaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM somaaya mRgaziirSaaya zyaamaakaM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa oSadhiinaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) soma and puuSan worshipped by offering (three) zyaamalalaamaas tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (devataa) soma and puuSan worshipped by offering a zyaama in a kaamyapazu for a duzcarman. TS 2.1.4.3 yadi bibhiiyaad duzcarmaa bhaviSyaamiiti somaapauSNaM zyaamam aalabheta saumyo vai devatayaa puruSaH pauSNaaH pazavaH svayaivaasmai devatayaa pazubhis tvacaM karoti na duzcarmaa bhavati. (devataa) soma and puuSan worshipped by offering a napuMsaka in a kaamyapazu for a paNDaka. MS 2.5.5 [53,18-54,7] saumaapauSNaM napuMsakam aalabheta paNDakaM yaajayed yatra tuu bhuumer jaayeta tat prajijnaasetaatra vaa etasya jaayamaanasyendriyaM viiryam apaakraamat tad evaasmaa indriyaM viiryam aaptvaa dadhaati somaz ca vaa etasya puuSaa ca jaayamaanasyendriyaM viiryam ayuvetaam iyaM vai puuSauSadhayaH somo yat saumaapauSNaH svayaivaasmai devatayendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhe bhavaty eva yaany anavadaaniiyaani tair nairRtaiH puurvaiH pracaranti nirRtigRhiitaa vaa eSaa strii yaa puMruupaa nirRtigRhiita eSa pumaan yaH striiruupo nirRtyaa evainaM tena muncati na vai nairRtyaahutir agnim aanaze yad angaareSu juhoti tat svid agnau juhoti tad u na. (devataa) soma and puuSan worshipped by offering a traita in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. TS 2.1.1.6 somaapauSNaM traitam aalabheta pazukaamo dvau vaa ajaayai stanau naanaiva dvaav abhi jaayete uurjam puSTiM tRtiiyaH somaapuuSaNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai pazuun prajanayataH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaam prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayaty / audumbaro yuupo bhavaty uurg vai udumbara uurk pazava uurjaivaasmai uurjam pazuun avarunddhe /6/ (devataa) soma and puuSan worshipped by offering a traitaanaam uttama in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. MS 2.5.1 [46,11-47,4] yas traitaanaam uttamo jaayeta taM saumaapauSNam aalabheta pazukaamaH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati stanaM vaa eteSaaM dvaa abhijaayete uurjaM tRtiiyaa uurj vai pazava uurjaivaasmaa uurjaM pazuun aaptvaavarunddhe trir vaa eSaa saMvatsarasyaanyaan pazuun parivijaayata etad vai puSTyaa ruupaM puSTim evaavarunddhe bhaaginiir vaa anyaaH prajaa abhaagaa anyaa yad audumbaro yuupo bhavaty ubhayiir evainaa bhaaginiiH karoti maasi maasi vaa eSo 'vaantaram anyebhyo vanaspatibhyaH pacyata etad vai puSTyaa ruupaM puSTim evaavarunddhe. (devataa) soma and puuSan worshipped by offering a tretaanaam uttama in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama/pazukaama. KS 12.13 [175,17-176,2] etam (yas tretaanaam uttamo jaayeta tam) eva saumaapauSNam aalabheta prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa prajanayati vindate prajaaM vaa pazuun vaa yatarasmai kaamaayaalabhate. (devataa) soma and puuSan worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi/bhaiSajya for a duzcarman. (Caland's no. 41) TS 2.2.10.3 yadi bibhiiyaad duzcarmaa bhaviSyaamiiti somaapauSNaM caruM nirvapet saumyo vai devatayaa puruSaH pauSNaaH pazavaH svayaivaasmai devatayaa pazubhis tvacaM karoti na duzcarmaa bhavati. (devataa) soma and puuSan worshipped by offering caru made of garmut in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) TS 2.4.4.2-3 prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paraanca aayan te yatraavasan tato garmud udatiSThat taan puuSaa caanvavaitaaM so 'braviit puuSaanayaa maa pratiSThaatha tvaa pazava upaavartsyantiiti maaM pratiSTheti somo 'braviin mama vai /2/ akRSTapacyam ity ubhau vaaM pratiSThaaniity abraviit tau praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaapauSNaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet somaapuuSaNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai pazuun prajanayataH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati /3/ soma and puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) soma and puuSan worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. MS 2.6.4 [65,17-18] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) soma and puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set) soma and puuSan worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. MS 2.6.4 [65,17-66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) soma and rudra see soma rudravat. soma and rudra requested as two adhipatis of the north to protect. ZankhZS 6.3.4 asyaaM ma udiicyaaM dizi somaz ca rudraz caadhipatii somaz ca rudraz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM somaM ca rudraM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasati // ZankhZS 6.3.4 (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka, digupasthaana). soma and rudra worshipped by offering aamikSaa, see aamikSaa: to soma and rudra. soma and rudra worshipped by offering payasi caru, see payasi caru: to soma and rudra. soma and rudra worshipped by offering caru made of kRSNa vriihi in an abhicaara. KS 11.5 [150,6-7] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam abhicaran. (Caland's no.42) soma and rudra worshipped by offering caru made of kRSNa vriihi in an abhicaara. MS 2.1.6 [7,13, 14-15] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam abhicaran ... kRSNaa vriihayo bhavanti tamo vai kRSNaM mRtyus tamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayati. (Caland's no.42) soma and rudra worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyesti as an abhicaara. TS 2.2.10.4 somaaraudraM caruM nirvaped abhicarant saumyo vai devatayaa puruSa eSa rudro yad agniH svaayaa evainaM devataayai niSkriiya rudraayaapidadhaati taajag aartim aarcchati. (Caland, no. 42.) soma and rudra worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi as an abhicaara, a half of the oblations is made of zukla vriihi and the other half is made of kRSNa vriihi. KS 11.5 [150,11-12] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped bhraatRvyataayai vaa dvitiiyataayai vaa tasyaardham ardhaM sarvaM syaad ardhaM zuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM syaad ardhaM kRSNaanaam. (Caland's no. 43.) soma and rudra worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi as an abhicaara. MS 2.1.6 [7,17-20] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped udazvity avicitaanaaM vriihiiNaaM yaH kaa17mayete dvitiiyam asya loke janeyam iti saumiir vaa imaaH prajaaH dvitiiya18m evaasya loke janayati nemaM zaramayaM barhir bhavati nemam azaramayaM nemo19 vaibhiidaka idhmo nemo 'vaidhiidako dvitiiyam evaasya loke janayati. (Caland's no. 43.) soma and rudra worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi as an abhicaara. TS 2.2.10.5 somaaraudraM caruM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta sve 'smaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayeyam iti vedim parigRhyaardham uddhanyaad ardhaM naardhaM barhiSaa stRNiiyaad ardhaM naardham idhmasyaabhyaadadhyaad ardhaM na sva evaasmaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayati. (Caland's no. 43) soma and rudra worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.2.10.1 asaav aadityo na vy arocata tasmai devaaH prayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaM somaaraudraM caruM nir avapan tenaivaasmin rucam adadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaaraudram caruM nir vapet somaM caiva rudraM ca svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati taav evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dhatto bhrmavarcasy eva bhavati. soma and rudra worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. TS 2.2.10.4-5 somaaraudraM caruM nirvapej jyogaamayaavii somaM vaa etasya raso gacchaty agniM zariiraM yasya jyog aamayati somaad evaasya rasaM niSkriiNaaty agneH zariiram uta yadi /4/ itaasur bhavati jiivaty eva somaarudrayor vaa etaM grasitaM hotaa niSkhidati sa iizvara aartim aartor anaDvaan hotraa deyo vahnir vaa anaDvaan vahinir hotaa vahninaiva vahnim aatmaanaM apRNoti. (Caland's no. 44) soma and rudra worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama or pazukaama. KS 11.5 [150,21-151,2] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaa rudro 'gnis sa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaaty agniH prajanayati vindate prajaaM vaa pazuun vaa tarasmai kaamaaya nirvapati. (Caland's no. 45) soma and rudra worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama. TS 2.2.10.3-4 somaaraudraM caruM nirvapet prajaakaamaH somo vai retodhaa agniH prajaanaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaaty agniH prajaaM prajanayati vindate /3/ prajaam. (Caland's no. 45) soma and rudra worshipped by offering payasi caru, see payasi caru: to soma and rudra. somaaSTamii txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.92.8 brahmakuurcaM cared yas tu somaaSTamyaaM vidhaanataH / aghorezvarasaaMnidhye aghoreNaabhimantritam / SaDabdasya mahat tena praayazcittaM kRtaM bhavet /8/ (ekaadazarudramaahaatmya, aghorezvara) (tithivrata) somaaSTamii viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.173.1 zuklapakSaad athaarabhya somaaSTamyaaM naraadhipa / puujayet sopavaasas tu devadevaM trilocanam /1/ (mahezvaraaSTamiivrata) (Kane 5: 378, s.v. mahezvaraaSTamii, understands it as the zukla aSTamii of the maargaziirSa, perhaps because the adhidevataa of the nakSatra mRgaziirSa is soma.) somaaSTamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.59.1-15. zukla, aSTamii, Monday, for one year or five years. worship of candra, ziva, viSNu. paaraNa: vv. 8cd-12. Kane 5: 455. (tithivrata) (c) (v) somaaSTamiivrata? txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.59.16-23, see aadityaaSTamiivrata. somaaSTamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.59.1-15: 1 introduction, 2ab on Monday, zukla, aSTamii, 2b worship of soma, 2cd-3ab dhyaana of ziva in the middle and the moon and viSNu/hari in the right, 3cd he prepares? the god together with pancaamRta, 4ab he smears the place in the right with candana and camphor, 4cd the place of ziva is darkblue and red and a pearl (representing the moon) over ziva, 5ab white and red puSpas, 5cd niiraajana with twenty-five diipas, 5ef naivedya, 6a thus upavaasa is done, 6bc at dawn puujaa of ziva, 6cd homa of aajya with tilas, 7ab braahmaNabhojana, 7cd daMpatiipuujana, 8ab worship of his parents, 8cd after one year, 9 after worshipping, he gives a pair of white and yellow yoke, a canopy, a flag and a water-jar, 10a dhuup, gandha and ?, 19b a diipavRkSa, 10c ? 10d bhojya, 11 he causes to make a square and a triangle maNDala and meditates on paarvatii in the triangle maNDala and ziva in the square maNDala, 12ac daMpatiipuujana, 12de niiraaja with lamps, 12f bhojana and visarjana, 13ab for five years or for one year, 13cd-15 effects. somaaSTamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.59.1-15 zriikRSNa uvaaca // athaanyat saMpravakSyaai vrataM zreyaskaram param / zivalokapradaM puNyaM vidhivan me nibodhataam /1/ vaare some sitaaSTamyaaM pakSe somaM samarcayet / vidhinaa candracuuDaalaM praapyam etat sacandrakam /2/ dakSiNaardhe hariM dhyaatvaa madhye tu paritaH prabhum / pancaamRtaadinaa devaM sthaapayitvaa yatavratii /3/ candanenenduyuktena dakSiNaardhaM vilepayet / harabhaagaM niilaraktaM zivasyopari mauktikam /4/ pazcaat puSpaiH samabhyarcya sitai raktair anuttamaiH / niiraajanaM punaH kuryaat pancaviMzatidiipakaiH / atha siddhaiH zubhair bhakSyair naivedyaM vinivedayet /5/ evaM kRtopavaasas tu prabhaate puurvavac chivam / saMpuujyaajyaM tilair mizraM juhuyaaj jaatavedasi /6/ vratino braahmaNaan pazcaad bhojayitvaa vidhaanataH / mithunaani tu saMbhojya yathaazakty anupuujayet /7/ aavartya? pitaraav arcya vidhinaa tena suvrata / saMvatsaraante kartavyaM yat tat sarvaM nibodha me /8/ praaguktavidhinaa puujyaa? sitapiitayugadvayam / dadyaad vitaanakaM caiva pataakaaM ghaTakiiM tathaa /9/ dhuupagandhaarasii caapi diipavRkSaM suzobhanam / evamaadiini yojyaani puurvavad bhojyam aacaret /10/ caturasraM trikoNaM ca maNDalaM kaarayet tataH / trikoNe paarvatiiM dhyaayec caturasre mahezvaram /11/ saMkalpya dvijadaaMpatyaM vaasobhir bhuuSaNais tathaa / puujayitvaa yathaazaktyaa kuryaan niiraajanaM zubhaiH / diipakaiH pancaviMzadbhir bhojayitvaa visarjayet /12/ abdapancakam ekaM vaa evaM yaH kurute naraH / ubhaabhyaaM lokam aasaadya padaM yaasyaty anaamayam /13/ aa dehapatanaad yas tu nityam etat samaacaret / ihaiva sa hariH saakSaan nararuupo vibhaavyate /14/ na spRzaty aapadas tasya na duHkhii bhavati kva cit / jvaragrahaadibhir naiva piiDyate 'sau kadaa cana /15/ somaavekSaNa see grahaavekSaNa. somaazanaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.29-32ab nadyaaH svarNazriyaH puurvaM nadii kaamaahvayaa zubhaa / kaamaayaaH puurvabhaage tu nadii somaazanaahvayaa /29/ somaazanaayaapuurvasyaaM nadii naamnaa vRSodakaa / tataH puurve kaamaruupaM piiThaM te jagataaM prasuuH /30/ jaganmayii mahaamaayaa devii dikkaravaasinii / etaa yaaH kathitaa nadyaH sakalaa dakSiNasravaaH /31/ taasu snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca svargalokam avaapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) somaazrama a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.136b urvaziitiirtham aasaadya tathaa somaazramaM budhaH / kumbhakarNaazrame snaatvaa puujyate bhuvi maanavaH /136/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) somaazrama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.66b urvaziitiirtham aasaadya tathaa somaazramaM budhaH / kumbhakarNaazrame snaatvaa puujyate bhuvi maanavaH /66/ (tiirthayaatraa) somaaz zukraaH (mantra) :: yajna. JB 1.93 [41,14-15] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). somabhakSaNa bibl. somapiitha is discussed by Jamison, 1991, The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, pp. 84-88 to refer to both the physical drink of soma and the power or privilege of drinking soma. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 189, n. 69.) somabhakSaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #147ab, (pp. 212-215). somabhakSaNa txt. TS 3.2.5 drinking of the grahas (m.). somabhakSaNa txt. AzvZS 5.6. somabhakSaNa txt. ZankhZS 7.4-5 (7.4.1 camasonnayana, 7.4.2-9 prasthitahoma, 7.4.10-5.24 somabhakSaNa). somabhakSaNa txt. ManZS 2.4.1.30-46. somabhakSaNa txt. BaudhZS 7.14-15 [223,10-224,18]. somabhakSaNa txt. BharZS 13.27.17-25 (savanamukhabhakSa), BharZS 14.11.16-21 (tRtiiyasavana, savanamukhasomabhakSaNa). somabhakSaNa txt. ApZS 12.24.3-25.23. somabhakSaNa txt. HirZS 8.2 [802-809] general rules of the somabhakSaNa. somabhakSaNa txt. HirZS 8.7 [880-888]. somabhakSaNa txt. HirZS 10.4 [1078,4; 23]. (yaajamaana) somabhakSaNa txt. VaitS 19.13-18. somabhakSaNa contents. ApZS 12.24.3-25.23: 24.3-4 the adhvaryu takes the aagniidhracamasa, goes to the sadas and says "the agniidh has said the yaajyaa"; the other priests respond, ApZS 12.24.3-4 aagniidhracamasam aadaaya sada etyaayaaD agniid ity aacaSTe /3/ sa bhadram akar yo naH somaM paayayiSyatiitiitare pratyaahuH /4/ (agniSToma, somabhakSaNa)=>dialogue sa bhadram akar yo naH somaM paayayiSyati // ApZS 12.24.4 (agniSToma, somabhakSaNa). somabhakSaNa vidhi. ApZS 12.24.3-25.23 (12.24.3-7) aagniidhracamasam aadaaya sada etyaayaaD agniid ity aacaSTe /3/ sa bhadram akar yo naH somaM paayayiSyatiitiitare pratyaahuH /4/ yadi raajanyaM vaizyaM vaa yaajayet sa yadi somaM bibhakSayiSen nyagrodhastibhiniir aahRtya saMpiSya dadhany unmRjya camaseSu huuyamaaneSv antaHparidhy angaaraM nirvartyaitasya camasasya darbhataruNenopahatyaahaM tvad asmi mad asi tvam ity (TB 1.2.1.20) angaare hutvaa tam asmai bhakSaM prayacchet /5/ paatre samavetaanaaM vaSaDkartaa puurvo bhakSayati /6/ bhakSehiiti bhakSam aahriyamaaNaM pratiikSyaazvinos tvaa baahubhyaaM saghyaasam iti pratigRhya nRcakSasaM tvaa deva somety avekSya mandraabhibhuutir iti praataHsavane sarvaan aindraan bhakSayati / naraazaMsapiitasyeti naaraazaMsaan / rudravadgaNasyeti maadhyaMdine savane sarvaan aindraan bhakSayati / naraazaMsapiitasyeti naaraazaMsaan / aadityavadgaNasyeti tRtiiyasavane sarvaan aindraan bhakSayati / naraazaMsapiitasyeti naaraazaMsaan /7/ somabhakSaNa vidhi. ApZS 12.24.3-25.23 (12.24.8-17) yat praag vasumadgaNaat tat sarvatraanuSajati /8/ apy anyadevataan indrapiitasyeti /9/ yathaadevataM vaa /10/ vaag juSaaNaa somasya tRpyatv iti sarvasomaanaaM bhakSaNam eke samaamananti /11/ vaag devii somasya tRpyatv iti vaa /12/ hinva me gaatraa hariva iti bhakSayitvaa naabhidezaan abhimRzante /13/ naanupahuutena somaH paatavai / somapiithena ha vyardhuko bhavati /14/ asaav asaav upahvayasveti karmanaamadheyenaamantrayate / upahuuta iti prativacanaH /15/ ye samaane praaye bhakSayanti teSuupahavam icchate /16/ ye vaikapaatram /17/ somabhakSaNa vidhi. ApZS 12.24.3-25.23 (12.25.1-7) purastaad aindravaayavaM bhakSayati praaNeSuupanigraaham / purastaan maitraavaruNaM cakSor upanigraaham / sarvataH parihaaram aazvinaM zrotrayor upanigraaham /1/ avyutsRjantau paatraM dvir aindravaayavaM bhakSayato bhakSayanti bhakSayati vaa / sakRt sakRt itarau /2/ tad yeSaaM bhakSayata ity adhvaryur hotaa cety arthaH / bhakSayantiity adhvaryuu hotaa cety arthaH / bhakSayatiiti sa sa ity arthaH /3/ bhakSayitvaa hotRcamase saMpaataan avanayato bhakSitaan abhakSite /4/ atra paatraM vyutsRjataH /5/ puroDaazazakalam aindravaayavasya paatre 'vadadhaati / payasyaaM maitraavaruNasya / dhaanaa aazvinasya /6/ taani dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyottarasyaaM vartanyaaM saadayati / aa tRtiiyasavanaat parizere yajnasya saMtatyaa iti vijnaayate /7/ (ApZS 12.25.8-15 describes a part of the savaniiyapuroDaaza.) somabhakSaNa vidhi. ApZS 12.24.3-25.23 (12.25.16-23) vaSaTkaareNa hotaa bhakSaM labhate /16/ homaabhiSavaabhyaam adhvaryuH / naanyatareNa /17/ samaakhyaanenaapi bhakSaM labhante /18/ sarvaaMz camasaan sakRd dhotaa bhakSayati /19/ dviH svaM camasam /20/ hotrakaaH svaM svaM camasaM dvir bhakSayanti /21/ antata itare /23/ somabhakSaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #189, (p. 288). somabhakSaNa txt. LatyZS 2.5.5. (maadhyaMdina savana) somabhakSaNa txt. ManZS 2.4.4.29. (maadhyaMdina savana) somabhakSaNa txt. BaudhZS 8.4 [239,11-240,4]. (maadhyaMdina savana) somabhakSaNa txt. KatyZS 10.2.4. (maadhyaMdina savana) somabhakSaNa txt. VaitS 19.17. (maadhyaMdina savana) somabhakSaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #230, (pp. 349-350). (tRtiiyasavana) somabhakSaNa txt. LatyZS 2.5.5 and 11. (tRtiiyasavana) somabhakSaNa txt. ManZS 2.5.1.33. (tRtiiyasavana) somabhakSaNa txt. BaudhZS 8.12 [250,7-17]. (tRtiiyasavana) somabhakSaNa txt. VaitS 19.17. (tRtiiyasavana) somabhakSaNa note, the dvidevatyagrahas are to be eaten before the iDopahvaana. KS 27.5 [144.1-10] dvidevatyaaH puurve bhakSayitavyaa3 iDopahuuyaa3 iti miimaaM144,1sante // iDaiva puurvopahuuyaa yajnasya yathaapuurvatvaaya praaNaa vai dvidevatyaaH2 pazava iDaa yad evaM kuryaat pazubhiH praaNaan antariyaat pramiiyeta dvidevatyaa eva3 puurve bhakSayitavyaa antare vai praaNaaH pare pazavaH praaNaan evaatman dhitvaa pa4zuun upahuute // ye vaa ime puruSe praaNaas te dvidevatyaa vaak ca praaNaaz caindra5vaayavaz cakSuz ca manaz ca maitraavaruNaz zrotraM caatmaa caazvino 'gnir hotaa6siit vaSaTkRtyaataamyad aahitaasyeDaasiit tasya devaa dvidevatyair anvaundan praa7Naa vai dvidevatyaaH praaNair evainaM tad abhyadhinvan sa iDopahuuteti pratyapa8dyata praaNaa vai dvidevatyaa yad dvidevatyaan bhakSayati praaNair evaatmaanam abhi9dhinoti tasmaad dvidevatyaa eva puurve bhakSayitavyaas te hi puurve bhakSitaa10. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) somabhakSaNa note, for the raajanya. AB 7.30-34. somabhakSaNa note, for the raajanya and the vaizya. ApZS 12.24.5 yadi raajanyaM vaizyaM vaa yaajayet sa yadi somaM bibhakSayiSen nyagrodhastibhiin aahRtya saMpiSya dadhany unmRjya camaseSu huuyamaanaSv antaHparidhy angaaraM nirvartyaitasya camasasya darbhataruNenopahatyaahaM tvad asmi mad asi tvam ity angaare hutvaa tam asmai bhakSaM prayacchet /5/ somabhakSaNa note, for the raajanya and the vaizya. VaikhZS 15.31 [209,19-210,2] na vaizyaraajanyau somaM bhakSayatas tau yadi pipaasete nyagrodhastibhiniiH saMpiSya rasaM dadhny unniiya yajamaanacamasonnayanakrame 'smaad yajamaanacamasam unnayaty anyeSu somacamaseSu huuyamaaneSu yajamaanacamasamaad darbhataruNenopahatyaantaHparidhy angaaraan vyasya tasminn ahaM tvad asmiiti hutvaa taM yajamaanaaya bhakSaM prayacchet. somabhakSaNa note, for the raajanya and the vaizya. KatyZS 10.9.30-32 vaizyaraajanyayoH some nyagrodhastibhiin upanahyecchan bhakSaaya krayaNaprabhRty anusomam aavRtaa samaanam aasaadanaM praag abhiSavaat /30/ camasonnayanakaale vaahRtya dadhnonmRdya tac camasam anuunayet /31/ huuyamaaneSu kuzataruNena juhoty ahaM tvad asmiiti /32/ somadevatya :: saaman, see saaman :: somadevatya (KS). somadharma see dharma: in the sence of ritual procedure. somadharma ApZS 12.7.15-16 anadhikRto vaa somadharmair dadhigrahavikaaratvaat /15/ yad anyas somakaraNyaas te somadharmaaH /16/ (agniSToma, dadhigraha) somagraha PW. m. 1) ein Becher soma. somagraha see praajaapatya somagraha. somagraha for a brahmavarcasakaama instead of dadhigraha. TS 3.5.9.3 somagrahaM gRhNiiyaad brahmavarcasakaamasya brahmavarcasaM vai somo brahmavarcasy eva bhavati. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, dadhigraha, for a brahmavarcasakaama) soma indu :: kSatra. JB 1.90 [40,3] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). soma janavid a devataa of one of the three aajya offerings in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.8 ... anvaarabhyaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaa agnaye janavide svaahety uttaraardhe juhoti somaaya janavide svaaheti dakSiNaardhe gandharvaaya janavide svaaheti madhye /8/ soma janimat a devataa of the three aajya offerings in the vivaaha, requested to make the bridegroom janimat in a mantra used. ZankhGS 1.9.9 madhye 'nyaa aahutayo /8/ agnir janitaa sa me 'muuM jaayaaM dadaatu svaahaa, somo janimaant sa maamuyaa janimantaM karotu svaahaa, puuSaa jnaatimaant sa maamuSyai pitraa maatraa bhraatRbhir jnaatimantaM karotu svaaheti /9/ (analysis) soma janivid a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.11 atha juhoty agnaye janivide svaahaa somaaya janivide svaahaa gandharvaaya janivide svaahaa /11/ soma jnaatimat a devataa requested that the bridegroom may be jnaatimat by the bride in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.36 somo maa jnaatimaan iti / somo maa jnaatimaan anayaa jnaatimantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /36/ somakalpa the nineteenth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.49d SoDazo naarasiMhas tu samaadhis tu tataH paraH / aagneyo 'STaadazaH proktaH somakalpas tatpo 'paraH /49/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) somakrayaahuti bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #29. somakrayaahuti txt. ManZS 2.1.3.29, 32-33. somakrayaahuti txt. BaudhZS 6.12 [169,1-7]. somakrayaahuti txt. ApZS 10.22.1, 7. somakrayaahuti txt. KatyZS 7.6.7-10. somakrayaNa see purchase. somakrayaNa see somakrayaNii. somakrayaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #27-34 somakrayaNa (#27 somakrayaNa, #28 praayaNiiyeSTi, #29 somakrayaahuti, #30 somakrayaNyanumantraNa, #31 sapta padaani (footprint: the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii), #32 somevimaana, #33 somakrayaNa, #34 treatment of the somavikrayin). somakrayaNa txt. TS 1.2.6-9 (mantra), TS 3.1.2.1-2 (aupaanuvaakya). somakrayaNa txt. KS 24.1-24.6 [89,11-97,2]. somakrayaNa txt. MS 3.7.3-3.7.8 [77,7-87,8]. somakrayaNa txt. TS 6.1.6.1-11.6. somakrayaNa txt. AB 1.27. somakrayaNa txt. KB 9.1. somakrayaNa txt. ZB 3.3.2.1-3.18. somakrayaNa txt. AzvZS 4.4. somakrayaNa txt. ZankhZS 5.6. somakrayaNa txt. ManZS 2.1.3.30-4.18 somakrayaNa (32-33 somakrayaahuti, 2.1.3.34-37 somakrayaNyanumantra, 2.1.3.37-47 the seventh footprint), 2.1.3.48-50 somavimaana, 2.1.3.50-55 somakrayaNa, 2.1.4.8-12 somakrayaNa, 2.1.4.13-18 treatment of the somavikrayin). somakrayaNa txt. BaudhZS 6.10-15 [166,7-173,3] somakrayaNa (6.10 [166,7-16] preparation of various utensils, 6.10-12 [166,16-169,1] praayaNiiyeSTi (see there), 6.12 [169,1-7] somakrayaahuti, 6.12 [169,7-13] somakrayaNyanumantraNa, 6.12-13 [169,13-170,11] treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, 6.14 [170,13-172,1] somavimaana, 6.14 [172,1-4] somakrayaNa, 6.14-15 [172,4-173,3] treatment of the somavikrayin). somakrayaNa txt. BaudhZS 14.1-2 [153,4-14]. (aupaanuvaakya) somakrayaNa txt. BharZS 10.13.7-11, (10.14.1-17 praayaNiiyeSTi (see there)), 10.14.18-20.17. somakrayaNa txt. ApZS 10.20.12-27.8 somakrayaNa (10.20.12-19 somakrayaNa, 10.21.1-14 praayaNiiyeSTi (see there), 10.21.14-17 patniisaMyaaja, 10.21.18-10.22.1 udayaniiyesTi, 10.22.2-6 somakrayaNii cow, 7 somakrayaahuti, 10.22.8-10 somakrayaNyanumantraNa, 10.22.11-23.2 the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, 10.23.9-10 tRtiiyapada, 10.24.2-15 somavimaana, 10.25.1-26.9 somakrayaNa, 10.26.11-27.8 treatment of the somavikrayin). somakrayaNa txt. HirZS 7.1 [606-608], HirZS 7.2 [622-644]. somakrayaNa txt. HirZS 10.3 [1064,26-1066,25] ([1065,19-1066,25] treatment of the somavikrayin). (yaajamaana) somakrayana txt. VaikhZS 12.15 [145,9-11], VaikhZS 12.15-21 [146,7-152,5]. somakrayaNa txt. KatyZS 7.6.1-7.8.27 (7.6.1-6 somakrayaNa, 7.6.7-10 somakrayaahuti, 7.6.12-15 somakrayaNyanumantraNa, 7.6.16-17 the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, 7.7.7-9 somavimaana, 7.8.1-17 somakrayaNa, 7.8.21-27 treatment of the somavikrayin). somakrayaNa contents. TS 6.1.6.1-11.6: 6.1.6.1-5 gaayatrii fetched soma from heaven, somakrayaNa vidhi. TS 6.1.6.1-11.6 (6.1-) kadruuz ca vai suparNii caatmaruupayor aspardhetaaM saa kadruuH suparNiim ajayat saabraviit tRtiiyasyaam ito divi somas tam aa hara tenaatmaanaM niSkriiNiiSvetiiyaM vai kadruur asau suparNii chandaaMsi sauparNeyaaH saabraviid asmai vai pitarau putraan bibhritas tRtiiyasyaam ito divi somas tam aa hara tenaatmaanaM niS kriiNiiSva /1/ iti maa kadruur avocad iti jagaty ud apatac caturdazaakSaraa satii saapraapya ny avartata tasyai dve akSare amiiyetaaM saa pazubhiz ca diikSayaa caagachat tasmaaj jagatii chandasaam pazavyatamaa tasmaat pazumantaM diikSopa namati triSTug ud apatat trayodazaakSaraa satii saapraapya ny avartata tasyai dve akSare amiiyetaaM saa dakSiNaabhiz ca /2/ tapasaa caagachat tasmaat triSTubho loke maadhyaMdine savane dakSiNaa niiyanta etat khalu vaava tapa ity aahur yaH savaM dadaatiiti gaayatry ud apatac caturakSaraa saty ajayaa jyotiSaa tam asyaa ajaabhyarunddha tad ajaayaa ajatvaM saa somaM caaharac catvaari caakSaraaNi saaSTaakSaraa sa apadyata brahmavaadino vadanti /3/ kasmaat satyaad gaayatrii kaniSThaa chandasaaM satii yajnamukhaM pariiyaayeti yad evaadaH somam aaharat tasmaad yajnamukhaM pary ait tasmaat tejasviniitamaa padbhyaaM dve savane samagRhNaan mukhenaikaM yan mukhena samagRhNaat tad adhayat tasmaad dve savane zukravatii praataHsavanaM ca maadhyaMdinaM ca tasmaat tRtiiyasavana RjiiSam abhi SuNvanti dhiitam iva hi manyante /4/ somakrayaNa vidhi. TS 6.1.6.1-11.6 (11.1-6) vaaruNo vai kriitaH soma upanaddho mitro na ehi sumitradhaa ity aaha zaantyaa, indrasyorum aa viza dakSiNam ity devaa vai yaM somam akriiNan tam indrasyorau dakSiNa aasaadayann eSa khal vaa etarhiindro yo yajate tasmaad evam aahod aayuSaa svaayuSety aaha devataa evaanvaarabhyot /1/ tiSThaty urv antarikSam anv ihiity aahaantarikSadevatyo hy etarhi somo 'dityaaH sado 'sy adityaaH sada aa siidety aaha yathaayajur evaitad vi vaa enam etad ardhayati yad vaaruNaM santam maitraM karoti vaaruNyarcaasaadayati svayaivainaM devatayaa sam ardhayati vaasasaa paryaanahyati sarvadevatyaM vai vaasaH sarvaabhir eva /2/ enaM devataabhiH sam ardhayaty atho rakSasaam apahatyai vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataanety (TS 1.2.8.f) aaha vaneSu hi vy antarikSaM tataana vaajam arvatsv ity aaha vaajaM hy arvatsu payo aghniyaasv ity aaha payo hy aghniyaasu hRtsu kratum ity aaha hRtsu hi kratuM varuNo vikSv agnim ity aaha varuNo hi vikSv agniM divi suuryam /3/ ity aaha divi hi suuryaM somam aadraav ity aaha graavaaNo vaa adrayas teSu vaa eSa somaM dadhaati yo yajate tasmaad evam aahod u tyaM jaatavedasam iti sauryarcaa kRSNaajinam pratyaanahyati rakSasaam apahatyaa usraav etaM dhuurSaahaav ity aaha yathaayajur evaitat pra cyavasva bhuvas pata ity aaha bhuutaanaaM hi /4/ eSa patir vizvaany abhi dhaamaaniity aaha vizvaani hy eSo 'bhidhaamaani pracyavate maa tvaa paripari vidad ity aaha yad evaadaH somam aahriyamaaNaM gandharvo vizvaavasuH paryamuSNaat tasmaad evam aahaaparimoSaaya yajamaanasya svastyayany asiity aaha yajamaanasyaivaiSa yajnasyaanvaarambho 'navacchityai varuNo vaa eSa yajamaanam abhy aiti yat /5/ kriitaH soma upanaddho namo mitrasya varuNasy cakSasa ity aaha zaantyai. somakrayaNa contents. ZB 3.3.2.1-3.18: 2.1 he washes his hand, somakrayaNa vidhi. ZB 3.3.2.1-3.18 (2.1-) padaM samupya paaNii avanenikte / tad yat paaNii avanenikte vajro vaa aajyaM retaH somo ned vajreNaajyena retaH somaM hinasaaniiti tasmaat paaNii avanenikte /1/ somakrayaNa contents. ApZS 10.20.12-19: 12 a braahmaNa text says that he should buy soma from a kautsa brahmin or from any brahmin or from a non-brahmin, 13 a piece of red hide of a draught ox is spread in the place of the uttaravedi or of the uparava with the neck pointing the east and with the fur upwards and soma is scattered in the southern half of it, in the norther half a seller of soma sits down, 14 he fences a water pot, soma and the seller of soma and makes a door in the north, a reference to TS 6.1.9.1, 15 he says "soma seller, clean the soma" and turns away from him, 16 he does not come to ??, the yajamaana does not select the soma, 17 neither the servant of the yajamaana nor the adhvaryu nor the servant of the adhvaryu select the soma, 18 nobody look at when the soma is selected by the seller, 19 the yajamaana worships the aahavaniiya. somakrayaNa vidhi. ApZS 10.20.12-19 kautsaad raajaanaM kriiNiiyaad anyasmaad vaa braahmaNaad ity uktvaahaapy abraahmaNaad iti /12/ uttaravedideza uparavadeze vaa lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya dakSiNe carmapakSe raajaanaM nivapati / uttarasminn upavizati somavikrayii /13/ udakumbhaM raajaanaM somavikrayiNam iti sarvataH parizrityottareNa dvaaraM kRtvaa vicityaH somaa3 ity (TS 6.1.9.1) uktam /14/ somavikrayin somaM zodhayety (TS 6.1.9.1) uktvaa paraaG aavartate /15/ na saamyekSam upeyaat / na yajamaanaH somaM vicinuyaat /16/ naasya puruSo naadhvaryur naadhvaryupuruSaH /17/ (na) raajno viciiyamaanasyopadraSTaaraH syuH /18/ ahaM tvad asmy (TB 3.7.7.10) aajuhvaana ity (TB 3.7.7.10-12) etaabhyaam aahavaniiyaM yajamaana upatiSThate /19/ somakrayaNa note, somakrayaNa in the gavaamayana is created by the gods from soma. ZB 12.1.2.1 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... somaat krayaM ... /1/ (sattra/gavaamayana) somakrayaNa note, of the dazapeya, raajasuuya: diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. TS 1.8.18.1 sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM pra yachati / somakrayaNa note, of the dazapeya, raajasuuya: diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. TB 1.8.2.1 jaami vaa etat kurvanti / yat sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM prayacchaty ajaamitvaaya / somakrayaNa note, of the dazapeya, raajasuuya: diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. ApZS 18.20.12-13 sadyo diikSayanti /12/ sadyaH somaM kriiNanti /13/ somakrayaNa note, of the dazapeya, raajasuuya: soma is bought with ten vatsataras. TS 1.8.18.1 dazabhir vatsataraiH somaM kriiNaati / somakrayaNa note, of the dazapeya, raajasuuya: soma is bought with ten uncastrated vatsataras. TB 1.8.2.1-2 dazabhir vatsaraiH somaM kriiNaati / dazaakSaraa viraaT /1/ annaM viraaT / viraajaivaanaadyam avarunddhe / muSkaraa bhavanti / sendratvaaya / somakrayaNa note, of the dazapeya, raajasuuya: soma is bought with ten uncastrated vatsataras. ApZS 18.20.15 dazabhir vatsataraiH saaNDaiH somaM kriiNaati /15/ somakrayaNa note, of the dazapeya, raajasuuya: no negotiation, the price, i.e. ten vatsataras are carried away. ApZS 18.20.16-17 na paNate na parivahati /16/ krayam evaapaakaroti /17/ somakrayaNa note, of the dazapeya: the soma is bought and the half of it is deposited in the house of the brahman. ZB 5.4.5.15 atha raajaanaM kriitvaa / dvedhopanahya parivahanti tato 'rdham aasandyaam aasaadya pracaraty atha ya eSo 'rdho brahmaNo gRhe nihito bhavati tam aasandyaam aasaadyaatithyena pracarati yad aatithyena pracaraty athopasadbhiH pracarati yad opasadbhiH pracarati /15/ somakrayaNii see anustaraNii. somakrayaNii see footprint: treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii. somakrayaNii see padatRtiiya. somakrayaNii originally the victim for the guest reception of king soma. J.C. Heesterman, 1989, "somakuh und Danaergabe," XIII. Deutscher Orientlistentag, Ausgewaehlte Vortraege, Hsg. v. Einar von Schuler, Stuttgart, 352ff. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212-13.) somakrayaNii utpatti. TS 7.1.6.2-3 taam apsu praavezayant somaayodehiiti saa rohiNii pingalaikahaayanii ruupaM kRtvaa trayas triMzataa ca tribhiz ca zataiH sahodaid tasmaad rohiNyaa pingalayaikahaayanyaa somaM kriiNiiyaad ya evaM vidvaan rohiNyaa pingalayaikahaayanyaa somaM kriiNaati trayastriMzataa caivaasya tribhiz ca /2/ zataiH somaH kriito bhavati sukriitena yajate. somakrayaNii utpatti. JB 2.249-250 [267,1-16]. somakrayaNii :: iDaa. KS 24.4 [93,6] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). somakrayaNii :: iDaa. TS 6.1.8.2 (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). somakrayaNii :: vaac. MS 3.7.6 [82,14] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). somakrayaNii txt. TS 1.2.4-5 (mantra). somakrayaNii txt. KS 24.1-2 [89,11-91,6]. (somakrayaNa) somakrayaNii txt. KS 24.3-4 [91,14-93,21]. (somakrayaNa) somakrayaNyai pada see upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii with padatRtiiya. somakrayaNyai pada :: pazavaH. TS 6.1.8.4. somakrayaNyanumantraNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #30. somakrayaNyanumantraNa txt. ManZS 2.1.3.34-37. somakrayaNyanumantraNa txt. BaudhZS 6.12 [169,7-13]. somakrayaNyanumantraNa txt. ApZS 10.22.8-10. somakrayaNyanumantraNa txt. KatyZS 7.6.12-15. soma kriita :: varuNya. ZB 3.3.4.25 varuNyo hy eSa etarhi bhavati yat somaH kriitaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 155, n. 1. somakSaya a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.49-50ab somakSaye ca saMpraapte somasya ca dine tathaa / yaH zraaddhaM kurute martyas tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /49/ gayaayaaM ca yathaa zraaddhaM pitRRn priiNaati nityazaH / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) (vaaravrata: Sunday) somakuNDa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.4c baliM kaakazilaayaaM ca kumaaraM ca namet tataH / svargadvaaryaaM somakuNDe vaayutiirthe 'tha piNDadaH /4/ somakuNDa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.76 somakuNDe naraH snaatvaa somalokaM ca gacchati / saMvartasya naro vaapyaaM subhagaH syaat piNDadaH /76/ (gayaamaahaatmya) somakuNDa a tiirtha/a lake in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.23-29ab tasyaiva puurvabhaage tu somakuNDahvayaM saraH / somakuNDa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.48. (somanaathamaahaatmya) somakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.7b. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) somalinga skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 132 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). somalipta disposal of somalipta vessels. its disposal. ApZS 13.19.5-6, 13.20.12 atra yajamaana audumbariim utkhidaty upasRjan dharuNaM maatre maataraa dharuNo dhayann iha puSTiM puSTipatir niyacchatu raayaspoSam iSam uurjam asmaasu diidharad iti /5/ taam adhiSavaNacarmaphalake sarvaaNi ca somaliptaany antaraa caatvaalotkaraav uttare vaa vedyaMsa audumbaryaam aasandyaaM saadayati / anyatra catasRbhyaH somasthaaliibhyaH /6/ ... samudraM vaH prahiNomiiti sarvaaNi ca somaliptaany avabhRthe pravidhyati /12/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) soma medhapati worshipped by offering aajyabhaaga to agni medhapati and soma medhapati. BharGS 1.4 [4,10-12] agnaye10 medhapataye svaahety uttaraardhaapuurvaardhe somaaya medhapataye svaaheti11 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe taav antareNetaraa aahutiir juhoti. (upanayana, darvihoma) somamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,1-2 eSaiva mudraa trayongulyaa nipiiDayaM dve dve prasaarayaM somaakhyaam iyaM mudraa taaraagaNaviraajitaH // somanaatha a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.10d kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) somanaatha one of the aSTalingas, worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23cd-24 somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) somanaatha worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.31 somanaathaM samabhyarcya zivalokam avaapnuyaat / rudrezvaraM namaskRtya rudraloke mahiiyate /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya) somanaathalinga see somezvaralinga. somanaathamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.48. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) somanaathamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.23-30. somanaathamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.290. somanaathamaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.6-9. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana, the first jyotirlinga) (c) (v) somanaathamaahaatmya contents. ziva puraaNa 3.42.6-9: 6a the first (of the twelve jyotirlingas) is somanaatha, 6bd a healer of diseases such as consumption, 7ab someza, an ziva avataara, 7cd in sauraaSTra, worshipped by the moon, 8 candrakuNDa, 9 effects of somezvara. somanaathamaahaatmya vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.6-9 tatraadyas somanaatho hi candraduHkhakSayaMkaraH / kSayakuSThaadirogaaNaaM naazakaH puujanaan mune /6/ zivaavataaras somezo lingaruupeNa saMsthitaH / sauraaSTre zubhadeze ca zazinaa puujitaH puraa /7/ candrakuNDaM ca tatraiva sarvapaapavinaazakam / tatra snaatvaa naro dhiimaan sarvarogaiH pramucyate /8/ somezvaraM mahaalingaM zivasya paramaatmakam / dRSTvaa pramucyate paapaad bhuktiM muktiM ca vindati /9/ somanaathamaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 4.14.1-62. jyotirlinga. maahaatmya. prabhaasa. somezvara (v.51a). (c) (v) somanaathamaahaatmya contents. ziva puraaNa 4.14.1-62: 1-3 introduction, 4 somanaatha, the first jyotirlinga, 5-7 dakSa gave her twenty-seven daughters to candra as his wives, 8 candra loves only rohiNii, 9 other daughters became sad and implored their father dakSa, 10-13 dakSa went to candra and complained to candra to change his attitude, 14-16 candra did not change his mind, 17-18 hearing that dakSa came again and cursed candra to become waning, 19-21 being perplexed by that gods and RSis came to brahmaa to help them, 23-31 brahmaa said that candra did always bad behaviors and told a story of abduction of taaraa, the wife of Jupiter, 32-40 brahmaa adviced that they should go to prabhaasa and worship ziva according to the prescription of mRtyuMjaya procedure, then they went there and worshipped ziva, candra further stayed and worshipped ziva, 41-42 ziva, being satisfied, appeared and said to candra to choose a boon, 43-44ab candra requested ziva to stop his physical decay, 44cd-45 ziva solved the total decay by the wax and wane of the moon, 46-52 requested by the devas ziva stays there as somezvara as a healer of decaying diseases, 53-55 the origin of candrakuNDa, 56 parikrama of prabhaasa, 57-58 prazaMsaa of somanaatha, 59-62 concluding remarks. somanaathamaahaatmya vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.14.1-62 (1-22) RSaya uucuH // jyotiSaaM caiva lingaanaaM maahaatmyaM kathayaadhunaa / utpattiM ca tathaa teSaaM bruuhi sarvaM yathaazrutam /1/ suuta uvaaca // zRNvantu vipraa vakSyaami tan maahaatmyaM janiM tathaa / saMkSepato yathaabuddhi sadguroz ca mayaa zrutam /2/ eteSaaM caiva maahaatmyaM vaktuM varSazatair api / zakyate na munizreSThaas tathaapi kathayaami vaH /3/ somanaathaz ca teSaaM vai prathamaH parikiirthitaH / tan maahaatmyaM zRNu mune saavadhaanataH /4/ saptaviMzan mataaH kanyaa dakSeNa ca mahaatmanaa / tena candramase dattaa azvinyaadyaa muniizvaraaH /5/ candraM ca svaaminaM praapya zobhamaanaa vizeSataH / candro 'pi caiva taaH praapya zobhate sma nirantaram /6/ hemnaa caiva maNir bhaati maNinaa hema caiva hi / evaM ca samaye tasya yaj jaataM zruuyataam iti /7/ sarvaasv api ca patniiSu rohiNii naama yaa smRtaa / yathaikaa saa priyaa caasiit tathaanyaa na kadaa cana /8/ anyaaz ca duHkham aapannaaH pitaraM zaraNaM yayuH / gatvaa tasmai ca yad duHkhaM tathaa taabhir niveditam /9/ dakSas sa ca tathaa zrutvaa duHkhaM ca praaptavaaMs tadaa / samaagatya dvijaaz candraM zaantyaavocad vacas tadaa /10/ dakSa uvaaca // vimale ca kule tvaM hi samutpannaH kalaanidhe / aazriteSu ca sarveSu nyuunaadhikyaM kathaM tava /11/ kRtaM cettakRtaM tac ca na kartavyaM tvayaa punaH / vartanaM viSamatvena narakapradam iiritam /12/ suuta uvaaca // dakSaz caivaM ca saMpraarthya candraM jaamaataraM svayam / jagaama mandiraM svaM vai nizcayaM paramaM gataH /13/ candro 'pi vacanaM tasya na cakaara vimohitaH / zivamaayaaprabhaaveNa yayaa saMmohitaM jagat /14/ zubhaM bhaavi yadaa yasya zubhaM bhavati tasya vai / azubhaM ca yadaa bhaavi kathaM tasya zubhaM bhavet /15/ candro 'pi balavad bhaavivazaan mene na tad vacaH / rohiNyaaM ca samaasakto naanyaaM mene kadaa cana /16/ tac chrutvaa punar aagatya svayaM duHkhasamanvitaH / praarthayaam aasa candraM sa dakSo dakSas suniititaH /17/ dakSa uvaaca // zruuyataaM candra yat puurvaM praarthito bahudhaa mayaa / na maanitaM tvayaa yasmaat tasmaat tvaM ca kSayii bhava /18/ suuta uvaaca // ity ukte tena candro vai kSayii jaataH kSaNaad iha / haahaakaaro mahaan aasiit tadndau kSiiNataaM gate /19/ devarSayas tadaa sarve kiM kaaryaM haa kathaM bhavet / iti duHkhaM samaapannaa vihvalaa hy abhavan mune /20/ vijnaapitaaz ca candreNa sarve zakraadayas suraaH / RSayaz ca vasiSThaadyaa brahmaaNaM zaraNaM yayuH /21/ gatvaapi tu tadaa procus tad vRttaM nikhilaM mune / brahmaNe RSayo devaa natvaa nutvaativihvalaaH /22/ somanaathamaahaatmya vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.14.1-62 (23-40) brahmaapi tad vacaH zrutvaa vismayaM paramaM yayau / zivamaayaaM suprazasya zraavayaMs taan uvaaca ha /23/ brahmovaaca // aho kaSTaM mahaj jaataM sarvalokasya duHkhadam / candras tu sarvadaa duSTo dakSaz ca zaptavaan amum /24/ sarve duStena candreNa kRtaM karmaapy anekazaH / zruuyataam RSayo devaaz candrakRtyaM puraatanam /25/ bRhaspater gRhaM gatvaa taaraa duSTena vai hRtaa / tasya bhaaryaa punaz caiva sa daityaan samupasthitaH /26/ samaazritas tadaa daityaan yuddhaM devaiz cakaara ha / mayaatriNaa niSiddhaz ca tasmai taaraaM dadau zazii /27/ taaM ca garbhavatiiM dRSvaa na gRhNaamiiti so 'braviit / asmaabhir vaarito jiivaH kRcchraaj jagraaha taaM tadaa /28/ yadi garbhaM jahaatiiha gRhNaamiity abraviit punaH / garbhe mayaa punas tatra tyaajite munisattamaaH /29/ kasyaayaM ca punar garbhas somasyeti ca saabraviit / pazcaat tena gRhiitaa saa mayaa ca vaaritena vai /30/ evaMvidhaani candrasya duzcaaritraaNy anekazaH / varNyante kiM punas taani so 'dyaapi kurute katham /31/ yaj jaataM tat susaMjaataM naanyathaa bhavati dhruvam / ataH param upaayaM vo vakSyaami zRNutaadaraat /32/ prabhaasake zubhe kSetre vrajez candras sadaivataiH / zivam aaraadhayet tatra mRtyuMjayavidhaanataH /33/ nidhaayezaM puras tatra candras tapatu nityazaH / prasannaz ca zivaH pazcaad akSayaM taM kariSyati /34/ suuta uvaaca // iti zrutvaa vacas tasya brahmaNas te surarSayaH / saMnivRtyaayayus sarve yatra dakSavidhuu tataH /34/ gRhiitvaa te tataz candraM dakSaM caazvaasya nirjaraaH / prabhaase RSayaz cakrus tatra gatvaakhilaaz ca vai /36/ aavaahya tiirthavaryaaNi sarasvatyaadikaani ca / paarthivena tadaa puujaaM mRtyuMjayavidhaanataH /37/ te devaaz ca tadaa sarve RSayo nirmalaazayaaH / sthaapya candraM prabhaase ca svaM svaM dhaama yayur mudaa /38/ candreNa ca tapas taptaM SaNmaasaM ca nirantaram / mRtyuMjayena mantreNa puujito vRSabhadhvajaH /39/ dazakoTimitaM mantraM samaavRtya zazii ca tam / dhyaatvaa mRtyuMjayaM mantraM tasthau nizcalamaanasaH /40/ somanaathamaahaatmya vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.14.1-62 (41-62) taM dRSTvaa zaMkaro devaH prasanno 'bhuut tataH prabhuH / aavirbhuuya vidhuM praaha svabhaktaM bhaktavatsalaH /41/ zaMkara uvaaca // varaM vRNiiSva bhadraM te manasaa yat samiipsitam / prasanno 'haM zazin sarvaM daasye varam anuttamam /42/ candra uvaaca // yadi prasanno deveza kim asaadhyaM bhaven mama / tathaapi me zariirasya kSayaM vaaraya zaMkara /43/ kSantavyo me 'paraadhaz ca kalyaaNaM kuru sarvadaa / ity ukte ca tadaa tena zivo vacanam abraviit /44/ ziva uvaaca // pakSe ca kSiiyataaM candra kalaa te ca dine dine / punaz ca vardhataaM pakSe saa kalaa ca nirantaram /45/ suuta uvaaca // evaM sati tadaa devaa harzanirbharamaanasaaH / RSayaz ca tathaa sarve samaajagmur drutaM dvijaaH /46/ aagatya ca tadaa sarve candraayaaziSam abruvan / zivaM natvaa karau baddhvaa praarthayaam aasur aadaraat /47/ devaa uucuH // deva deva mahaadeva parameza namo 'stu te / umayaa sahitaz zaMbho svaaminn atra sthiro bhava /48/ suuta uvaaca // tataz candreNa sadbhaktyaa saMstutaz zaMkaraH puraa / niraakaaraz ca saakaaraH punaz caivaabhavat prabhuH /49/ prasannaz ca sa devaanaaM kSetramaahaatmyahetave / candrasya yazase tatra naamnaa candrasya zaMkaraH /50/ somezvaraz ca naamnaasiid vikhyaato bhuvanatraye / kSayakuSThaadirogaaNaaM naazakaH puujanaad dvijaaH /51/ dhanyo 'yaM kRtakRtyo 'yaM yan naamnaa zaMkaras svayam / sthitaz ca jagataaM naathaH paavayaJ jagatiitalam /52/ tat kuNDaM taiz ca tatraiva sarvair dvaiH pratiSThitam / zivena brahmaNaa tatra hy avibhaktaM tu tat punaH /53/ candrakuNDaM prasiddhaM ca pRthivyaaM paapanaazanam / tatra snaati naro yas sa sarvaiH paapaiH pramucyate /54/ rogaas sarva kSayaadyaaz ca hy asaadhyaa ye bhavanti vai / te sarve ca kSayaM yaanti SaNmaasaM snaanamaatrataH /55/ prabhaasaM ca parikramya pRthiviikramasaMbhavam / phalaM praapnoti zuddhaatmaa mRtaH svarge mahiiyate /56/ somalingaM naro dRSTvaa sarvapaapaat pramucyate / labdhvaa phalaM mano'bhiiSTaM mRtas svargaM mahiiyate /57/ yad yat phalaM samuddizya kurute tiirtham uttamam / tat tat phalam avaapnoti sarvathaa naatra saMzayaH /58/ iti te RSayo devaaH phalaM dRSTvaa tathaavidham / mudaa zivaM namaskRtya gRhiitvaa candram akSayam /59/ parikramya ca tat tiirthaM prazaMsantaz ca te yayuH / candraz caapi svakiiya ca kaaryaM cakre puraatanam /60/ iti sarvaH samaakhyaataH somezasya samudbhavaH / evaM somezvaraM lingaM samutpannaM muniizvaraaH /61/ yaH zRNoti tad utpattiM zraavayed vaa paraan naraH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /62/ somanaathapura bibl. D.V. Devaraj, 1994, History of somanaathapura temple-complex in socio-economic and cultural perspectives, Mysore: Directorate of Archaeology and Museums. (K17;731) somanaathezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.85. dakSa's zaapa against candra who loves only rohiNii. kaNva's release from the brahmahatyaa. somanivapana txt. BharZS 10.13.7-11. somapa as a people ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7cd zaaliyavauSadhigodhuumasomapaakrandavipraaNaam /7/ somapaana see aahaara. somapaana a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) somapaana a medhya/aahaara. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) somapaana a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) somapaana a medhya/aahaara. VasDhS 22.11 upavaasanyaayena payovratataa phalabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) somapaatra see aadityapaatra. somapaatra see aadityasthaalii. somapaatra see aagrayaNasthaalii. somapaatra see aazvinapaatra. somapaatra see adaabhyapaatra. somapaatra see aindravaayavapaatra. somapaatra see aMzupaatra. somapaatra see antaryaamapaatra. somapaatra see atigraahyapaatra. somapaatra see camasa. somapaatra see camuu. somapaatra see dadhigrahapaatra. somapaatra see dhruvasthaalii. somapaatra see droNakalaza. somapaatra see dvidevatyapaatra. somapaatra see koza. somapaatra see maitraavaruNapaatra. somapaatra see manthipaatra. somapaatra see Rtupaatra. somapaatra see SoDazipaatra. somapaatra see ukthyapaatra. somapaatra see ukthyasthaalii. somapaatra see upaaMzupaatra. somapaatra see vaayavya paatra (all the somapaatras, even if they are not dedicated to vaayu, are named vaayavya paatra, see there). somapaatra see zukrapaatra. somapaatra txt. see paatrasaMsaadana, (agniSToma). somapaatra txt. KS 28.10 [164,14-165,12] general explanation of the nine paatras: upaaMzupaatra, antaryaamapaatra, Rtupaatra, ukthyapaatra, zukrapaatra, manthipaatra, aadityapaatra, aagraayaNapaatra and droNakalaza. somapaatra txt. MS 4.8.8 reutilization of the soma-cups. somapaatra txt. TS 6.5.11. somapaatra ZB 4.1.5.19 taani vaa etaani / zlakSNaani paatraaNi bhavanti. somapaatra other paatras. KatyZS 9.1.14 uurdhvaaniitaraaNi praadezamaatraaNi madhyasaMgRhiitaani // soma pavamaana J. Gonda. 1994. Epithets of soma pavamaana. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, pp. 17-31. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. somapiitha PW. 1) m. soma-Trunk. somapiitha see somabhakSaNa. somapiitha see vicchinnasomapiitha. somapiitha :: indriya, see indriya :: somapiitha. somapiitha :: indriya. KS 13.5 [185.6, 16] (kaamyapazu, vicchinnasomapiitha*). somapiitha :: indriya. TS 2.1.5.6 (kaamyapazu, vicchinnasomapiitha). somapiitha :: indriya. TB 1.3.10.2 (piNDapitRyajna, he recites "somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH"). somapiitha :: see utpuuta :: somapiitha (AB) spmapiitha saaMnaayya substitutes for soma for one who once drank soma and after that he did not drink soma. TB 3.2.3.11 yo vai somaM bhakSayitvaa / saMvatsaraM somaM na pibati / punarbhakSyo somapiitho bhavati / somaH khalu vai saaMnaayyam / ya evaM vidvaant saaMnaayyaM pibati / apunarbhakSyo 'sya somapiitha bhavati / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) somapiitha iva :: vaajina, see vaajina :: somapiitha iva (MS, KS). soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the three aahutis in the ekoddiSTa. viSNu smRti 21.6 karSuusamiipe caagnitrayam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya tatraikaikasmin aahutitrayaM juhuyaat /5/ somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH /6/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa namaH /7/ yamaayaangirase svadhaa namaH /8/ (ekoddiSTa). soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the mahaapitRyajna, see Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 232-239. soma pitRmat worshipped by offering SaTkapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna. TS 1.8.5.1 somaaya pitRmate puroDaazaM SaTkapaalaM nir vapati / ... /5/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. ZB 2.4.2.13 agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahety. soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.4.1 agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svaaheti /1/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.6.12 ... somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti /12/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.17-18 mekSaNenopahatya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /17/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaaM dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe dvitiiyaaM hutvaa mekSaNam anvadhyasyati kancukaani pavitraM ca /18/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.12 yajnopaviitii mekSaNena tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH / yamaayaangirasvate svadhaa namaH / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaaM dakSiNaam /12/ soma pitRmat a devataa of the piNDapitRyajna. KatyZS 4.1.7-8 ... mekSaNena juhoty agnaya iti somaayeti ca (VS 2.29ab agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa / somaaya pitRmate svaahaa /) /7/ praasya ... /8/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.8 idam agnaya kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya itiidaM somaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH pitRbhyo vaantarikSasadbhya itiidaM yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaz ca diviSadbhya iti triin avaaciinakaaziin nirvapati /8/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.5 [59,11-14] sopaviitii dakSiNaagnaa11v idhmaan hutvaa mekSaNena carum abhighaaryaavadaayaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya12 svadhaa namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa13 yamaaya caangiraspataye svadhaa namaH svaaheti juhoti. soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the sapiNDiikaraNa. VaikhGS 5.14 [86,9-12] akSataadinaarcayitvaa tisraH samidho 'gnaye9 kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa namaH svaahety uttarasyaaM somaaya pitRmate10 svadhaa namaH svaaheti dakSiNato yamaaya caangiraspataye svadhaa11 namaH svaaheti madhye cakSur aasyam iti homaz ca. soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.1.6-7 ... ghRtaaktam annam aadaaya mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaataH somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /6/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaan dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe tRtiiyaaM hutvaa ... /7/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.37 kurv ity ukte kaMse carum samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmata iti puurvaaM svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayety uttaraam /37/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.12 kaMse samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayeti (MB 2.3.1, 2) /12/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,18-26,3] mekSaNaM ca pavitraM saMskRtyaa18nnam utpuuyaagnau pavitraM praasya mekSaNena juhoty agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa26.1 namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama svaaheti yajnopaviitii2 bhuutvaapa upaspRzya yamaayaangirasvate svaaheti mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati3. soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. ManGS 2.9.13 traidhaM vapaaM juhuyaat sthaaliipaakam avadaanaani ca /12/ somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaam /13/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. KathGS 63.7-9 aadityaa rudraa vasava ity etaan samiikSya /7/ agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa /8/ agniM paristiirya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity agnau hutvaa /9/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. BharGS 2.12 [44,4-7] athaannasya juhoty agnaye pitRmate svaahaa somaaya pitRmate4 svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svaahaa svadhaa namaH5 pitRbhyaH svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH6 pitRbhyaH svaaheti. soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.7 yajnopaviitii vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namo ... /7/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,9-10] vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa9 namaH svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa /. soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.7 ... anujnaato darbhair dakSiNaagrair agniM paristiirya juhuyaad agnaye kavyavaahanaaya (svadhaa namaH /71/ somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH /72/ pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH svadhaa namaH /73/) iti tisRbhir (AV 18.4.71-73) /7/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,20] atha sthaaliipaakaad annam uddhRtya ghRtenaaktvaagnau kariSyaamiiti pRSTvaa kriyataam i18ty ukte 'tipraNiite 'gnaav idhmam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenaadaayaavadaanasaMpadaa juhuyaat /19 somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa namaH iti. soma pitRmat worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.92.14 bruuyaac chraaddhe ca saavitriiM piNDe piNDe samaahitaH / somaayeti ca vaktavyaM tathaa pitRmateti ca /14/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.17 agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaaheti prathamaahutiH / somaaya pitRmate 'tha yamaayaangirase pare /17/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.47 somaaya vai pitRmate svadhaa nama iti bruvan / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadheti juhuyaat tataH /47/ soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.48cd somaaya ca pitRmate svadhaa nama itiirayet /48/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama itiiha vaa / (zraaddha) soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.21c juhuyaad vyanjanaM kSaarair varjyam(>vyanjanakSaaravarjam?? viSNu puraaNa 3.15.26ab) annaM tato 'nale / anujnaato dvijais tais tu triH kRtvaa puruSarSabha /20/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaaheti prathamaahutiH / somaaya vai pitRmate daatavyaa tadanantaram /21/ vaivasvataaya caivaanyaa tRtiiyaa diiyataahutiH / soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.27c agnaye kavyavaahaaya svadhety aadau nRpaahutiH / somaaya vai pitRmate daatavyaa tadanantaram /27/ vaivasvataaya caivaanyaa tRtiiyaa diiyate tataH / soma pitRmat a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.19cd-20ab somaayaadau pitRmate kavyavaahanaaya caagnaye /19/ yamaaya caivaangirase hutvaa prayatamaanasaH / soma pitRmat an iSTi of the SaTkapaala for soma pitRmat is performed for the sake of a dead person. ManZS 8.19.8-10 pazcaac catvaara Rtvija uSNiiSiNo 'hataani vaasaaMsy apasavyam aavRtya dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy agniM praNiiyeSTiM kurvanti /8/ somaaya pitRmate SaTkapaalaH puroDaaza uttaanaani kapaalaani tuuSNiiM tam anavekSamaaNaaH pracareyur yathaa pitryaayaam /9/ lupyeta yaajamaanaM sapatniikam aavir bhuuyaasam uttaram iti ceDaantaa saMtiSThate /10/ (pitRmedha) soma pitRmat a devataa of the seven aahutis on the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.20 dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) soma pitRmat zuSmin a devataa of vapaa offerings in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.30 tredhaa vapaaM vicchidyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhumo haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva naH svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /30/ angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedaM addhi namas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /31/ yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svadhaa kavyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyaz svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /32/ soma pitRmat zuSmin a devataa of vapaa offerings in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.22 tredhaa vapaaM vibhajyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhomi haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedam addhi nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /22/ soma pitRpiita a devataa of the piNDapitRyajna. TB 1.3.10.2-3 ... somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa nama ity aaha / pitur evaadhi somapiitham avarundhe / na hi pitaa pramiiyamaaNa aahaiSa somapiitha iti / indriyaM vai somapiithaH / indriyam eva somapiitham avarundhe / tenendriyeNa dvitiiyaaM jaayaam abhyaznute /2/ etad vai braahmaNaM puraa vaajazravasaa vidaam akran / tasmaat te dve dve jaaye agbhyaakSata / ya evaM veda / abhi dvitiiyaaM jaayaam aznute / ... /3/ soma pitRpiita a devataa of the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.10 [80,4-8] atha yajnopaviitaM kRtvaanvaahaaryapacanam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenopa4ghaataM tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH5 svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaagnaye6 kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaaheti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe7 tuuSNiiM mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya. soma pitRpiita a devataa of the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.8.1-3 adhvaryur yajnopaviitii dakSiNam jaanv aacya mekSaNena sthaaliipaakasyopahatyaabhighaarya juhoti / somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH iti prathamaam /8.1/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH iti dvitiiyaam /2/ ye mekSaNe taNDulaas taan agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH iti tRtiiyaam /3/ soma pitRpiita a devataa of the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.8.3-4 adhvaryur upaviitii dakSiNaM jaanv aacya mekSaNa upastiirya tenaavadaayaabhighaarya somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaagnau juhoti /3/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaam /4/ soma pitRpiita a devataa of the agnaukaraNa, an abbreviated form of the zraaddha performed at an aapad. BodhGPbhS 1.9.8 atha yady agnau kuryaad aupaasane pacane vaannasya tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8/ hutam evaasya bhavati /9/ api vaa saMkalpena braahmaNaan bhojayet saMkalpasiddhir astu iti vaacayitvaa /10/ evam aapatsu kurviita na ca nityaM tu kaarayet / ye nityaa upaasate zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca /11/ gaam atra kuryaad iti bodhaayanaH /12/ tasyaa aupavasathyayaa kalpo vyaakhyaataH /13/ soma pitRpiita a devataa of the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.7-8 athainaaMs tilamizraa apaH pratigraahya gandhair maalyaiz caalaMkRtyaagnau kariSyaamiity anujnaato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaajyasyaiva tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namas svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaaheti /7/ taccheSeNaannam abhighaaryaannasyaitaa eva tisra aahutiir juhuyaat /8/ somapraNayana see praNayana of agni and soma. somapraNayana txt. MS 3.9.1 [112,1-7]. somapraNayana txt. MS 3.9.1 [113.7-114,4]. (v) somapraNayana txt. TS 6.3.2.2-5. somapraNayana vidhi. MS 3.9.1 [113.7-114,4] ([113,7-20]) agreNa praNayed gatazriiH zriya eva7 parigRhiityai saumyo vai braahmaNo devatayaa svayaiva devatayaa prajaa vai8 pazavo 'Mzavo rudra aahavaniiyo yad agreNa praNayed rudraayaasya pazuun api9dadhyaat pazcaad eva praaG praNiiyaH pazuunaaM gopiithaayorv antarikSaM vii10hiity antarikSadevatyo vaa eSa etarhi pracyuta ito 'praapto 'mutraadi11tyaa sadaa aasiidety aadityo vai yajno 'ditiH somasya yoniH sva12 evainaM yonau dadhaati deva savitar eSa te somaa iti manuSyeSu vaa eSa13 puraabhuud devebhya evainaM saMpraadaad etat tvaM deva soma devaan upaavRtaa iti14 devo hy eSa devaan upaavartata idam ahaM manuSyaant saha raayas poSeNa prajayaa15 copaavartataa ity aaziSam evaazaaste namo devebhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyaa iti16 namaskaaro devaanaaM svadhaakaaraH pitRNaaM nir varuNasya paazaad amukSiiti17 varuNapaazaad eva nirmucyata aatmano 'hiMsaayai svar abhivyakzam iti18 yajno vai svar yajnam evaabhivipazyati jyotir vaizvaanaram ity asau vaa aa19dityo jyotir vaizvaanaram somapraNayana vidhi. MS 3.9.1 [113.7-114,4] ([113,20-114,4]) agninaa vaa eSa tanvaM viparidhatte yo diikSite20 'gnii rudro yad agninaa punar yathaayathaM tanvaM na viparidadhiita rudra ena114,1m abhimaanukaH syaad yad aahaagne vratapate yaa tava tanuur mayy abhuud eSaa saa tvayy agne2 vratapate yaa mama tanuustvayy abhuud iyaM saa mayiity agninaa vaa etat punar yathaa3yathaM tanvaM viparidhatta aatmano 'hiMsaayai /1/ somapravacana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #4. somapravacana txt. LatyZS 1.1.9-10. somapravacana txt. ZankhZS 5.1.10. (RtvigvaraNa) somapravacana txt. ApZS 10.1.2-3. (RtvigvaraNa) somapravacana txt. AzvGS 1.23.20-22. (RtvigvaraNa) soma pressing see mahaabhiSava (of the praataHsavana). soma pressing see somaabhiSava (of the maadhyaMdinasavana and tRtiiyasavana). somapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the north. AzvGS 1.2.5 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/ somapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the north. ManGS 2.12.15 somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttarataH /15/ somapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. KathGS 54.14 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/ somapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti / somapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.19-41.3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti. somapuruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/ somapuujaa see candrapuujaa. somapuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 1.80.17-29. (navagrahapuujaa) soma raajan :: candramas, see candramas :: soma raajan. soma raajan :: dyaavaapRthiviyor garbha. AB 1.26.5 (agniSToma, upasad, nihnava). soma raajan :: praaNa. JB 1.361 [149,15]. soma raajan :: subrahmaNyaayai vatsa. AB 6.3.1 (subrahmaNyaa). soma raajan :: yajna. JB 1.259 [107,36]. soma raajan the sun is identified with soma raajan in the stones. JUB 4.5.2 aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ (singing of the saaman) soma raajan worshipped by offering three saaraMgas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) somarakSa see gandharvaaH somarakSaaH. soma ritual is not performed by all the aahitaagni. MS 1.6.11 [103,11-13] yaH somenaayakSyamaaNo 'gnim aadadhiita na puraa saMvatsaraa11d dhaviiMSi nirvaped rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad ete vai pazavo12 yad vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca teSaam catuHzaraavam odanaM paktvaa braahmaNebhyo jiivataNDulam ivopaharet. (agnyaadheya) soma rudravat (mantra) :: candramas. TA 5.7.10 (pravargya, offerings after the main offering). soma rudravat worshipped by offering caru in the saMjnaaneSTi. KS 11.3 [146,12-13] devaa vai na samajaanata te caturdhaa vyudakraamann agnir vasubhis somo rudrai9r indro marudbhir varuNa aadityais taan bRhaspatir abraviid yaajayaani vas saM vai10 jnaasyadhva iti tava gRhe yaajayaaniitiindram abraviit tava vai zraiSThyaaya saM11jnaasyanta iti so 'gnaye vasumate 'STaakapaalaM niravapat somaaya rudravate12 carum indraaya marutvata ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi) soma rudravat worshipped by offering zyaamaaka caru in the saMjnaaneSTi. MS 2.2.6 [19,11-12] agnaye vasumate satiinaanaam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate zyaa11maakaM carum indraaya marutvate naivaaram ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate12 yavamayaM caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi) soma rudravat worshipped by offering caru in the saMjnaaneSTi. TS 2.2.11.6 etayaa saMjnaanyaayaajayad agnaye vasumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat somaaya rudravate carum indraaya marudvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi) soma rudravat worshipped. TA 5.7.10 somaaya tvaa rudravate svaahety (TA 4.9.1) aaha / candramaa vai somo rudravaan / tasmaa evainaM juhoti / (pravargya, offerings after the main offering) soma sacrifice which one is to be first performed. ApZS 10.2.3-5 agniSTomaH prathamayajnaH /3/ atiraatram eke puurvaM samaamananti /4/ vasante vasante jyotiSTomena yajeta / tasya tisro dakSiNaa iti chandogabraahmaNaM bhavati /5/ (agniSToma) soma sacrifice correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice. KS 23.7 [82,18-83,7] (diikSaa, agniSToma). soma sacrifice without performing the darzapuurNamaasas the soma sacrifice is not to be performed. BharZS 10.2.11 na darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam aniSTvaa somena yajeta /11/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) soma sacrifice correspondence between the darzapuurNamaasa and the soma sacrifice. TS 2.5.5.4-5 puurNamaase saM nayen maitraavaruNyaamikSayaamaavaasyaayaaM yajeta / puurNamaase vai devaanaaM sutas teSaam etam ardhamaasam prasutas / teSaam maitraavaruNii vazaamaavaasyaayaam anuubandhyaa yat /4/ puurvedyur yajate vedim eva tat karoti yad vatsaan apaakaroti sadohavirdhaane eva sam minoti yad yajate devair eva sutyaaM sam paadayati sa etam ardhamaasaM sadhamaadaM devaiH somam pibati yan maitraavaruNyaamikSayaamaavaasyaayaaM yajate yaivaasau devaanaaM vazaanuubandhyaa so evaiSaitasya / (darzapuurNamaasa, daakSaayaNa) somasaMsthaa an enumeration. Kane 2: 1204. somasaMsthaa an enumeration of seven primary ekaahas. BaudhZS 24.4 [188,2-4] atha somasaMsthaa agniSTomo 'tyagniSToma ukthyaH SoDazii vaajapeyo 'tiraatro 'ptoryaama iti sapta somasaMsthaaH. (karmaantasuutra) somasaMsthaa an enumeration of seven primary ekaahas. LatyZS 5.4.24 atha somasaMsthaa agniSTomo 'tyagniSToma ukthyaH SoDazy atiraatro vaajapeyo 'ptoryaama ity aptoryaama iti /24/ somasaMsthaa the kratukaraNa is common to some of the primary ekaahas. BaudhZS 24.4 [188,4-6] yad agniSTomasya4 kratukaraNaM tad atyagniSTomasya yad ukthyasya tat SoDazivaajapeya5yor yad atiraatrasya tad aptoryaamasyeti. (karmaantasuutra) somasava see savayajna. somasava bibl. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 14f. somasava bibl. Y. Tsuchimaya, 2005, From Material to Deity, p. 74. somasava txt. TB 2.7.4. somasava txt. BaudhZS 18.5. somasava txt. ApZS 22.25.9-13. somasiddhaanta bibl. V.S. Pathak, 1959, "Some Obscure zaiva Cults as Known from Inscriptions," IHQ 35-2, pp. 124-128. somasiddhaanta bibl. Hans Bakker, 2000, "somazarman, somavaMza and somasiddhaanta: A paazupata tradition in seventh-century dakSiNa kosala, Studies in the skanda puraaNa III," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 1-19. somasiddhaanta ref. D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 82-83. somasiddhaanta most of references are collected by Handiqui in the notes to his translation of naiSadhacarita, pp. 640-644. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 82, n. 39.) somasuutra padma puraaNa 7.11.120 na langhayet somasuutraM dhiimaan zambhupradakSiNe / langhayitvaa yadaa vipra saa puujaa niSphalaa bhavet // somasuutrapradakSiNaa saura puraaNa 68. soma svaraajan worshipped by offering two anovaaha anaDvahs in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa) somasya :: saumya (caru), see saumya (caru) :: somasya (MS). somasya nyanga :: aruNaduurvaa, see aruNaduurvaa :: somasya nyanga (ZB). somasya raajno 'nucaraaNi :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: somasya raajno 'nucaraaNi (TS). somasya ruupa :: aruNa pingaakSa, see aruNa pingaakSa :: somasya ruupa (TS). somasya ruupa :: babhru, pingala. MS 2.5.5 [53.6] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama); MS 2.5.8 [59.1-2] (kaamyapazu, raajyakaama*). somasya tejas :: payas, see payas :: somasya tejas (TS). somasya yoni :: aditi, see aditi :: somasya yoni (MS). somasya yoni :: iyam, see iyam :: somasya yoni (MS). somatantra naaraayaNa's commentary on AzvGS 3.6.1 tretaayaaM yaa iSTyaH pazavaz caayuSkaameSTyaam ity aadyaaH vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamaH ity aadyaaz ca teSaaM sthaane kaamyaaH paakayajnaaH kaaryaa ity arthaH / kaamyasomasthaane somo na kaaryaH / somatantrasya gRhye 'vidhaanaat / somatiirtha a tiirtha on jayantii. mbh 3.81.16ad tato jayantyaa raajendra somatiirthaM samaavizet / snaatvaa phalam avaapnoti raajasuuyasya maanavaH / ekahaMse naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /16/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) somatiirtha a tiirtha on jayinii. padma puraaNa 3.26.17cd-18ab tato jayinyaaM raajendra somatiirthaM samaavizet /17/ snaatvaa phalam avaapnoti raajasuuyasya maanavaH / ekahaMse naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /18/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) somatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.96 tato gacchen narazreSTha somatiirtham anuttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan somalokam avaapnuyaat /96/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) somatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.3cd-4ab tato gacchen naravyaaghra somatiitham annuttamam /3/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan somalokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) somatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.162 somatiirthe naraH snaatvaa tiirthasevii kuruudvaha / somalokam avaapnoti naro naasty atra saMzayaH /162/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) somatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.75cd-76ab somatiirthe naraH snaatvaa tiirthasevii kuruudvaha /75/ somalokam avaapnoti naro naasty atra saMzayaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) somatiirtha a tiirtha, txt. mbh 9.42.38d-46.12ab. In mbh 9.42.38d this tiirtha is called somasya tiirtham, in 42.41d plakSaraaja and in 45.92a aujasa. (1) 42.39 soma performed the raajasuuya with atri as hotR. (2) 43.4-45.91 skanda/kaarttikeya's janma/birth, his abhiSeka as the senaapati of the gods and his victory over taaraka asura. (3) 46.5-11 varuNa is consecrated as the king of seas and rivers. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) somatiirtha a tiirtha on the sarasvatii, txt. mbh 9.49.65d-50.2ab ... jagaama somasya mahat sa tiirtham /65/ yatrejivaan uDupatii raajasuuyena bhaarata / tasmin vRtte mahaan aasiit saMgraamas taarakaamayaH /1/ tatraapy upaspRzya balo dattvaa daanaani caatmavaan / (soma performed the raajasuuya during which occured a big battle of taarakaas) (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) somatiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.27d brahmatiirthe raamatiirthe aagneye somatiirthake /27/ zraaddhii raamahrade brahmalokaM pitRkulaM nayet / (gayaamaahaatmya) somatiirtha a tiirtha in kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 34.33-36 tatra gacchec ca viprendraaH soomatiirtham anuttamam / yatra somas tapas taptvaa vyaadhimukto 'bhavat puraa /33/ tatra somezvaraM dRSTvaa snaatvaa tiirthavare zubhe / raajasuuyasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /34/ vyaadhibhyaz ca vinirmuktaH sarvadoSavivarjitaH / somalokam avaapnoti candreNa ramate ciram /35/ bhuutezvaraM ca tatriva jvaalaamaalezvaraM tathaa / tac ca lingaM sambhyarcya na bhuuyo janma caapnuyaat /36/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) somatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.30-31 somatiirthaM tato gacchet pazyec candram anuttamam / tatra snaatvaa taro(?) raajan bhaktyaa paramayaa yutaH /30/ tatkSaNaad divyadehasthaH zivavan modate ciram / SaSTivarSasahasraani zivaloke mahiiyate /31/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) somatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.93cd-97ab somatiirthaM tato gacchet snaanamaatraM samaacaret /93/ snaatamaatro naras tatra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / somagrahe tu raajendra paapakSayakaraM bhavet /74/ trailokyavizrutaM raajan somatiirthaM mahaaphalam / yas tu caandraayaNaM kuryaat tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa /95/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM sa gacchati / agnipraveze tu jale 'py atha vaapi hy anaazane /96/ somatiirthe mRto yas tu naasau martyo 'bhijaayate / (narmadaamaahaatmya) snaana at the candragraha (94c), tiirthamaraNa (96cd-97ab). somatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.73 tato gaccheta raajendra somatiirtham anuttamam / paurNamaasyaaM vizeSeNa tatra snaanaM samaacaret /73/ (tiirtha: tithi puurNimaa) (narmadaamaahaatmya) somatiirtha a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.25 lolaarke jambumaarge ca somatiirthe pRthuudake / utpalaavartake caiva pRthutunge sakubjake /25/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) somatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.7c agnitiirthaM mahaaraaja kalazezvaram uttamam / naagatiirthaM somatiirthaM suuryatiirthaM tathaiva ca /7/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) somatiirthamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 109. (prayaagamaahaatmya) somatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.161 (1-17). somatiirtha (1a). somezvara (2b, 8c). somalinga (12d, 14d). 5-12 kathaa: a RSi kauSiitaka performed tapas and asked pleased ziva to stay there as somezvara. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) somatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.121. candra, kSayitva. somatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.139. somatiirthamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 137. soma upasthaana see upasthaana. soma upasthaana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #136 (p. 182). soma upasthaana txt. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,9-11]. (praataHsavana) soma upasthaana txt. ApZS 12.18.8-9. (praataHsavana) soma upasthaana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #223 (p. 343). soma upasthaana txt. BaudhZS 8.11 [248,7-9]. (tRtiiyasavana) soma vaajin worshipped by offering zyaamaaka caru in a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from being kliba. (Caland's no. 159) TS 2.3.3.4 somaaya vaajine zyaamaakaM caruM nirvaped yaH klaibyaad bibhiiyaat. somavaamin praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) KS 11.1 [143,11-19] saumyaM zyaamaakaM caruM nirvapet somavaamiindro vai tvaSTus somam anupahuuto 'pibat sa vizvak somapiithena vyaardhyata tasmaat somo naanupahuutena paatavai somapiithena vyardhuko bhavati sa yat paraavamiit te zyaamaakaa eSa vaava sa somapiitho yac chyaamaakas samakSam eva somapiitham avarunddhe saumendraH kaarya indriyeNa vaa eSa somapiithena vyRdhyate yas somaM vamiti saumyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiitho yat saumendra indriyeNaivainaM somapiithena samardhayaty adhRto vaa etasmin somapiitho yas somaM vamiti taNDulaan ucchiMSet taan kvathati pratyaavapet somapiitham evaasmin dadhaara. somavaamin praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) MS 2.2.13 [26,1-8] saumendraM caruM nirvapeJ zyaamaakaM somavaaminaa indro vai tvaSTuH somam apibad anupahuuyamaanas tasyordhvaH somapiitho 'patat te zyaamaakaa abhavant somapiithena vaa eSa vyRdhyate yaH somaM vamiti yat saumyaH somapiithenaivainaM samardhayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yaH somaM vamiti yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati zithira iva hi vaa etasya somapiitho 'thaiSa somaM vamiti yaJ zyaamaakataNDulaiH zriiNaati somapiithasya dhRtyai. somavaamin praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) TS 2.3.2.5-8 indraH /5/ tvaSTuH somam abhiiSahaapibat sa viSvaG vyaarcchat sa indriyeNa somapiithena vyaardhyata sa yad uurdhvam udavamiit te zyaamaakaa abhavant sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etaM somendraM zyaamaakaM caruM niravapat tenaivaasminn indriyaM somapiitham adadhaad vi vaa eSa indriyeNa somapiithena 'rdhyate yaH somaM vamiti yaH somavaamii syaat tasmai /6/ etaM somendraM zyaamaakaM caruM nirvapet somaM caivendraM ca svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasminn indriyaM somapiithaM dhatto nendriyeNa somapiithena vyRdhyate yat saumyo bhavati somapiitham evaavarunddhe yad aindro bhavatiindriyaM vai somapiitha indriyam eva somapiitham avarunddhe zyaamaako bhavaty eSa vaava sa somaH saakSaad eva somapiitham avarunddhe. somavaaravrata Monday, citraa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 195.3cd citraabhasomavaaraaNi sapta kRtvaa sukhii bhavet /3/ (vaaravrata) somavaaravrata txt. padma puraaNa 5.112.82-91ab. (vaaravrata) somavaaravrata txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.8.31-38. somavaara. ziva and gaurii. vratakathaa: 3.3.8-9. Cf. Kane 5: 454. (vaaravrata) somavaaravrata padma puraaNa 6.151.14cd-15ab somavaare vizeSeNa ye gacchanti narottamaaH /14/ teSaaM rogaM tathaa doSaM zamayed dhavalezvaraH / (dhavalezvaramaahaatmya) somavaaravrata padma puraaNa 6.161.14 somavaare tathaa praapte yo gacchati haraalayam / vaanchitaM labhate nityaM somalingaprasaadataH /14/ (somatiirthamaahaatmya) somavaaravrata skanda puraaNa 7.1.24-25. (somanaathamaahaatmya) somavaaravrata skanda puraaNa 7.1.354.6 somavaare vizeSeNa yas tallingaM (guptezvaraM) prapuujayet / tasyaanvaye 'pi devezi kuSThii kaz cin na jaayate /6/ (guptezvaramaahaatmya) somavaaravrata skanda puraaNa 7.3.51.17 yo vaa somadine snaanaM darzanaM tatra (candrodbhedatiirthe) caacaret / tava loke dhruvaM vaasas tasya candra bhaviSyati /17/ (candrodbhedatiirthamaahaatmya) somavaaravrata ziva puraaNa 7.1.23.23 siimantinii hatadhavaa tava puujanataH prabho saubhaagyam atulaM praapa somavaaravrataat sutaan /23/ (dakSayajnadhvaMsana) somavallii DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 somavallii guDuucii. somavallii used as one of materials of the granthi for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 somavalliim indravalliiM zamiiM bilvasya kaNTakaan / mRgaadanyaaz ca muulaani grathitaany eva dhaarayet /7/ somavaMza PW. m. das auf den Mondgott zurueckgefuehrte Konigsgeschlecht. somavaMza txt. padma puraaNa 1.12. soma vanaspati worshipped by offering zyaamaaka caru in raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.10.1 somaaya vanaspataye zyaamaakaM caurM (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi) soma vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGS 1.2.1-3 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety ... /3/ soma vanaspati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.16-17] paaNinaa juhuyaat / somaaya vanaspataye ity ekaahutiM divaacaaribhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH iti sarvabhuutaanaaM vizeSaNaM prajaapater uktir iSyate. soma vasuvid addressed as a devataa who gave this wife and worshipped. KauzS 78.10 ... agnir janavin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat somo vasuvin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat puuSaa jaativin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad indraH sahiiyaan mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad agnaye janavide svaahaa somaaya vasuvide svaahaa puuSNe jaativide svaahendraaya sahiiyase svaahety ... /10/ somavatiilingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. somavikrayin bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #34 treatment of the somavikrayin. somavikrayin see somakrayaNa. somavikrayin a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ somavRkSa, somavaTa a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.16ab jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/ somavimaana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #32 (somonmaana, somavimaana). (at the somakrayaNa) somavimaana txt. ManZS 2.1.3.48-50. (at the somakrayaNa) somavimaana txt. BaudhZS 6.14 [170,13-172,1]. (at the somakrayaNa) somavimaana txt. ApZS 10.24.2-15. (at the somakrayaNa) somavimaana txt. KatyZS 7.7.7-9. (at the somakrayaNa) somavimaana vidhi. BaudhZS 6.14 [170,13-172,1] ... pancakRtvo171,13 yajuSaa pancakRtvas tuuSNiiM dazakRtvo mimaano 'rdhavelaaM raajno14 mimiite ... (agniSToma, somakrayaNa, somavimaana) somavimaana contents. ApZS 10.24.2-15: 2 they go to a place to buy soma pulling a covered cart the front board (puurvaphalaka) of which are taken away, the four sides of which are fenced, somavimaana vidhi. ApZS 10.24.2-15 api panthaam agasmahiity (TS 1.2.9.c) uddhRtapuurvaphalakenaanasaa parizritena chadiSmataa praancaH somam accha yaanti /2/ ziirSNaa girau kriitaM haranti /3/ apareNottareNa vaa raajaanaM praagiiSam udagiiSaM vaa naddhayugaM zakaTaM cubukapratiSThitam /4/ somavimaana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #127d (somonmaana, somavimaana). (at the upaaMzugraha) somavimaana txt. MS 4.5.4 [68,8-69.10]. (at the upaaMzugraha) somavimaana txt. TS 6.4.4. (at the upaaMzugraha) somavimaana txt. BaudhZS 7.5 [205,13-17]. (at the upaaMzugraha) somavimaana txt. ApZS 12.9.3-7. (at the upaaMzugraha) somavimaana vidhi. BaudhZS 7.5 [205,13-17] athainaM praancaM13 prazritya visrasya raajaanaM graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam abhi mimiita14 indraaya tvaa vRtraghna indraaya tvaa vRtratura indraaya tvaabhimaatighna15 indraaya tvaadityvata indraaya tvaa vizvadevyaavata iti (TS 1.4.1.b) pancakRtvo16 yajuSaa pancakRtvas tuuSNiiM dazakRtvo mimaano 'rdhavelaaM raajno17 mimiite 'thaatiziSTaM raajaanam uSNiiSeNa vigrathya dakSiNasya 18 havirdhaanasyaantareNeSe upaatihRtya niiDa utsaadayaty. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) somavimaana note, an example of saMkhyaabhyaavarti(??). BaudhZS 24.6 [189,14-15] atha saMkhyaabhyaavarti triH14 pRcchati zRtaM havii3H zamitar ity athaapi raajno maanam. (karmaantasuutra) somavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.140-141. (vratapancaaziiti) zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of candra. (tithivrata) (c) (v) somavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.81. (vrataSaSTi) zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of candra. (tithivrata) (c) (v) (tithivrata) somavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.128-130ab. (vrataSaSTi) zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of candra. (tithivrata) (c) (v) (tithivrata) somavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.140-141: 140ab zukla, dvitiiyaa, lavaNabhojana to the moon, 140cd dakSiNaa, 141a godaana on the paaraNa, 141bc effects, 141d somavrata. somavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.140-141 dattvaa sitadvitiiyaayaam indor lavaNabhojanam / kaaMsyaM savastraM raajendra dakSiNaasahitaM tathaa /140/ samaante goprado yaati vipraaya zivamandiram / kalpaante raajaraajaH syaat somavratam idaM smRtam /141/ somavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 101.81: 81ab zukla, dvitiiyaa, lavaNabhaajana to the moon, 81c godaana on the paaraNa, 81df effects. somavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.81 dattvaa sitadvitiiyaayaam indor lavaNabhaajanam / samaante goprado yaati vipraaya zivamandiram / kalpaante raajaraajaH syaat somavratam idaM smRtam /81/ somavrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.128-130ab: 128ab zukla, dvitiiya, lavaNabhaajana to the moon, 128cd misprint, 129ab dakSiNaa, 129c godaana on the paaraNa, 129d130ab effects. somavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.128-130ab dattvaa sitadvitiiyaayaam indau lavaNabhaajanam / (samaapte goprado yaati vipraaya zivamandiram) /128/ kaaMsyaM savastraM raajendra dakSiNaasahitaM tathaa / samaapte gaaM ca yo dadyaat sa yaati zivamandiram /129/ kalpaante raajaraajas syaat somavratam idaM smRtam / somayaajin see aniijaana. somayaajin see asomayaajin. somayaajin see bahuyaajin. somayaajin see purejaana. somayaajin see yaajin. somayaajin a praayazcitta for the drawing of the vasatiivarii water before the sunset: if the sun has set, he draws water from a kumbha of a somayaajinMS 4.5.1 [64,2-3] yasyaagRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced ya aahitaagniH somayaajii tasya2 kumbhaad gRhyaas tasya hi gRhiitaa<, agnim upariSTaad dhaarayeyur atha gRhNiiyaaj jyo3tiSmatiir evainaa gRhNaati, hirayaM haste bhavaty atha gRhNaati satyaM vai4 hiraNyaM satyenaivainaa gRhNaati, varo dakSiNaa vareNaivainaa gRhNaati yat tatra dhanam adaasyant syaat tad deyam /1/6>3.26.8-9. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcittas when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn) somayaajin a praayazcitta for the drawing of the vasatiivarii water before the sunset: if the sun has set, he draws water from a kumbha of a somayaajin; if there is no somayaajin, he puts a piece of gold on his hand, he holds his hand above the water and draws it. ManZS 2.2.5.16-17 yady astamitaH syaat somayaajinaH kumbhaad gRhNiiyaat /16/ somayaajinaM cen na vinded dhiraNyam haste syaad agnim upariSTaad dhaarayeyur atha gRNiiyaat /17/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) somayaajin a variation of devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended. KS 12.8 [171,6-7] ya eva kaz ca somena yajeta sa devikaabhir yajeta chandaaMsi6 devikaaz chandaaMsy evaayaatayaamaani punaryaamaaNi kurute. somayaajin a variation of devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended to be performed. MS 4.3.6 [45,13-16] ya eva kaz ca somena yajeta taM yaajayet saMvatsaraM vaa13 etasya chandaaMsi yaatayaamaani bhavanti yaH somena yajate chandaaMsi14 vai devikaaz chandaaMsi vaavaasmaa etad ayaatayaamaani punaryaamaaNi ka15roti /6/16. somayaajin only a somayaajin can offer saaMnaayya. TS 2.5.5.1 naasomayaajii saM nayed anaagataM vaa etasya payo yo 'somayaajii yad asomayaajii saMnayet parimoSa eva so 'nRtaM karoty atho paraiva sicyate somayaajy eva saM nayet payo vai somaH payaH saaMnaayyam. (darzapuurNamaasa) (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 193.) somayaajin only a somayaajin can offer saaMnaayya. BaudhZS 17.49 [330,2-7] atha2 vai bhavati /49/3 "naasomayaajii saMnayed anaagataM vaa etasya payo yo 'so4mayaajii yad asomayaajii saMnayet parimoSa eva so 'nRtaM karo5ty atho paraiva sicyate somayaajy eva saMnayet payo vai somaH payaH6 saaMnaayyaM payasaiva paya aatman dhatta" iti braahmaNam (TS 2.5.5.1). (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) somayaajin in the pitRmedha of a somayaajin an aamikSaa for mitra and varuNa is prepared. BharPS 1.2.5 apareNaahavaniiyaM pratiiciis tisra ulaparaajiiH stiirtvaaparaapaavam avahataanaaM vriihiiNaam anvaahaaryapacane tuuSNiim upacaritaM caruM zrapayati /4/ gaarhapatye ca maitraavaruNiim aamikSaaM yadi somayaajii bhavati /5/ (pitRmedha) somayaajin the pitRmedha of the somayaajin is punardahanaanta. BaudhPS 2.3 [3,10-12] kumbhaantam (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,7]) anaahitaagne10 striyaaz ca nivapanaantaM (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,11]) haviryajnayaajinaH punardahanaantaM11 somayaajinaz cityantam agnicito yadiitaraM yadiitaram. (pitRmedha) somazaMbhupaddhati edition. somazambhupaddhati: rituel dans la tradition zivaite selon somazambhu/ texte, traduction et notes, He'le`ne Brunner-Lachaux, 4e pt., Pondiche'ry: Institut francais d'Pondiche'ry, E'cole francaise d'Extreme-Orient, 1998. somazaMbhupaddhati the somazaMbhupaddhati is greatly influenced by the svacchandatantra (see Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, III, p. liv.) (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 76, n. 6.) somazaMbhupaddhati is influenced by the bhojadeva's siddhaantasaarapaddhati which somazaMbhu paraphrases without naming the sources. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 22, n. 26.) somazambhupaddhati see somazaMbhupaddhati. somazarman bibl. Hans Bakker, 2000, "somazarman, somavaMza and somasiddhaanta: A paazupata tradition in seventh-century dakSiNa kosala, Studies in the skanda puraaNa III," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 1-19. somenaayakSyamaaNa see asomayaajin. someza see somezvara. someza a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.9c gangaatiirthaM tu devezaM yayaates tiirtham uttamam / kaapilaM caiva somezaM brahmatiirtham anuttamam /9/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) someza a tiirtha on the sarasvatii, of five maatRs: ambikaa, rudraaNii, caamuNDaa, braahmii and vaiSNavii. devii puraaNa 116.82cd-84 maaNDavyo RSizaarduula zaMkaraayatanaM gataH /82/ somezaM naama tiirthaM tu sarasvatyaas taTe zubham / ambikaa tatra rudraaNii caamuNDaa braahmii vaiSNavii /83/ maataraM pancakaM tatra saaMnidhyaM brahmapuujitam / puujayaam aasa devarSir dinaante taaM svabhaavitaH /84/ (maaNDavya saved hariScandra by worshipping maatRs) somezvaralinga see somanaatha. somezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. somezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.26. The 26. of the caturaziitilingas. candra loves only rohiNii, dakSa's zaapa to candra. somezvaramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.145. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. somezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.44. somezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.14. somezvaralinga txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.7-8. tiirtha, jyotirlinga. somezvaralinga txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.23-30. somezvaralinga txt. ziva puraaNa 4.14. jyotirlinga, maahaatmya. somopaavaharaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #116. (agniSToma) somopaavaharaNa txt. TS 1.3.13 (mantra). somopaavaharaNa txt. MS 4.5.3 [66,6-11]. somopaavaharaNa txt. TS 6.4.3.1. (v) somopaavaharaNa txt. ManZS 2.3.1.21-22. somopaavaharaNa txt. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,21-201,5]. somopaavaharaNa txt, BharZS 13.3.10b. somopaavaharaNa txt. ApZS 12.3.13. somopaavaharaNa txt. KatyZS 9.1.5. somopaavaharaNa vidhi. TS 6.4.3.1 brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvaa adhvaryuH syaad yaH somam upaavaharant sarvaabhyo devataabhya upaavahared iti hRde tvety aaha manuSyebhya evaitena karoti manase tvety aaha pitRbhya evaitena karoti dive tvaa suuryaaya tvety aaha devabhya evaitena karoti etaavatiir vai devataas taabhya evainaM sarvaabhya upaavaharati. somopanahana the patnii puts on it or somaparizrayaNa after the avabhRtha. ApZS 13.22.3 ahate vasaanaav uditaH /2/ somoSNiiSaM yajamaanaH paridhatte / somopanahanaM patnii somaparizrayaNaM vaa /3/ te udavasaaniiyaayaam adhvaryave dattaH /4/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) somopasthaana see soma upasthaana. somo raajenduH :: yajamaana. JB 1.90 [40,8-9] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). somoSNiiSa see uSNiiSa. somoSNiiSa the yajamaana puts on it after the avabhRtha. ApZS 13.22.3 ahate vasaanaav uditaH /2/ somoSNiiSaM yajamaanaH paridhatte / somopanahanaM patnii somaparizrayaNaM vaa /3/ te udavasaaniiyaayaam adhvaryave dattaH /4/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) somyaa dhaaraaH AV 9.5.15 etaas tvaajopayantu dhaaraaH somyaa deviir ghRtapRSThaa madhuzcutaa / stabhaana pRthiviim uta dyaaM naakasya pRSThe adhi saptarazmau // son see eldest son. son see embryology: determination of sex. son see putra. son see son-father relation. son see vRkSaaropaNa: note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. son see youngest son. son-father relation see daughter-mother relation. son-father relation see family. son-father relation see fatherhood. son-father relation see jaayaa. son-father relation see pitR, putra, pautra. son-father relation see putra. son-father relation see retas. son-father relation see saMpradaana. son-father relation bibl. E. Windisch, 1908, Buddha's Geburt und die Lehre von der Seelenwanderung, Leipzig (Abh. K.S.G.d.W. 26/2), p. 62. son-father relation bibl. Oertel, Kl. Schr., pp. 1559-1562. son-father relation in the raajasuuya. bibl. Kane 2: 1218, n. 2654. son-father relation bibl. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 125, n. 13: TB 1.5.5.6: on the father's rebirth as his own son, cf. also AB 7.13.9; ZB 12.4.3.1; manu smRti 9.8. Cf. also J.H. Hutton, Caste in India, London, 1951, p. 27. son-father relation bibl. Matsunami Seitatsu, 1983, "Bukkyou ga haijoshita mouhitotuno rinnesetsu: chichi to musuko no icchi wo megutte," Touyou Gakujutu Kenkyu 22. son-father relation bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, 42-46. son-father relation bibl. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 113. The identifications of father as son/ son as father is a standard strategem to deny that there will ever be disjunction or interruption in the succession. son-father relation bibl. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2000, "Baramon shisou to `Jigou jitoku'," Hokkaidou Indotetsugaku Bukkyougakkai Kaihou, no. 14, pp. 12-15. son-father relation AV 11.4.20 antar garbhaz carati devataasv aabhuuto bhuutaH sa u jaayate punaH / sa bhuuto bhavyaM bhaviSyat pitaa putraM pravivezaa zaciibhiH // (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 485, n. 48.) son-father relation AV 19.53.4. son-father relation the father is master of the son. KS 11.4 [147,16] pitaa putrasyeze praaco vaapaaco vaa nottoH. son-father relation the name is called in the yajna. MS 1.5.11 [80,16] to the light, to the thread (i.e. continuity) I pronounce my (or, he pronounces his) aazis, o so-and-so (here the name of the yajamaana's son is to be substituted), continue me (i.e. propagate my race). (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 72.) son-father relation the names of the king and his heir apparent are inserted in the offering mantra in the vyatiSanjaniiya homa in the raajasuuya. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 123f., p. 126, n. 22. son-father relation PB 7.9.1-2. son-father relation the father lives as the son. AB 8.13.9. son-father relation a mantra recited to the newly established aahavaniiya in the agnyaadheya. TB 1.2.1.20 ahaM tvad asmi mad asi tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaany agre putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH // This mantra is quoted in BodhGPbhS 1.2.6 in the RNatraya, prajaa discussing the son. son-father relation ZB 5.4.2.8-9 tad yo 'sya putraH priyatamo bhavati / tasmaa etat paatraM prayacchatiidaM me 'yaM viiryaM putro 'nusaMtanavad iti /8/ atha pratiparetya gaarhapatyam anvaarabdhe juhoti / prajaapate .. ayam amuSya piteti tad yaH putras taM pitaraM karoti yaH pitaa taM putraM tad enayor viirye vyatiSajati ... . Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 111. son-father relation Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part IV, p. xx: agni is both the father and the son of prajaapati: `inasmuch as prajaapati created agni, he is agni's father; and inasmuch as agni restored him, agni is his father.' (ZB 6.1.2.26) son-father relation ZB 6.1.2.26-27 sa eSa pitaa putraH / yad eSo 'gnim asRjata tenaiSo 'gneH pitaa yad etam agniH samadadhaat tenaitasyaagniH pitaa yad eSa devaan asRjata tenaiSa devaanaaM pitaa yad etaM devaaH samadadhus tenaitasya devaaH pitaraH /26/ ubhayaM haitad bhavati / pitaa ca putraz ca prapaatiz caagniz caagniz ca prajaapatiz ca prajaapatiz ca devaaz ca devaaz ca prajaapatiz ca ya evaM veda /27/ son-father relation ZB 12.2.3.4. son-father relation ZB 12.4.3.1 ya u vai putraH sa pitaa yaH pitaa sa putras. Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 43. son-father relationship the son is called aatman. ZB 14.9.4.26 ... aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam. In the jaatakarma. Try to find this verse in Bloomfield's Vedic Concordance. son-father relation in a mantra recited at the yajamaanaatmaahuti. ZB 12.5.2.13, 15 taaM vaa etaam / yajamaanaatmaahutim antato juhoti sa yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tata aahutimayo 'mRtaH sambhavati /13/ ... athaitaam aahutiM juhoti / putro vaa bhraataa vaa yo vaanyo braahmaNaH syaad asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety anapekSam etyaapa upaspRzanti /15/ (pitRmedha) son-father relation JB 1.17. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1.1-65, p. 52, 53. son-father relation BAU 3.9.22 putramayaH puruSaH. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstellung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 108.) son-father relation the son is the aatman of the father and may he live for a hundred years. nirukta 3.4; BAU 6.4.8: angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad adhi jaayase / aatmaa vai putra naamaasi jiiva zaradaH zatam // Kane 5: 772 n. 1247. son-father relation the eldest son is called aatman. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.18 azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava / aatmaasi putra maa mRthaaH sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /18/ (recited in a rite when the father returns from a journey, GobhGS 2.8.21.) son-father relation the newborn son is called aatman, see mantra: aatmaa vai purtranaamaasi in VC. (See the next line.) son-father relation the son is called aatman. AzvGS 1.15.11 pravaasaad etya putrasya ziraH parigRhya japati / angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad adhi jaayase / aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam iti muurdhani trir avaghraaya // Cf. ParGS 1.18.2 (pravaasa); ManGS 1.18.6 (jaatakarma); VarGS 2.5 (jaatakarma); HirGS 2.3.2 (2.1.12) (jaatakarma). son-father relation the son is like the aatman. padma puraaNa 7.21.107 aatmano jaayate putro yathaivaatmaa tathaa sutaH / tasmaat putrakRtaM karma labhante pitaraH khalu. son-father relation BodhGPbhS 1.2.6 vijnaayate ahaM tvad asmi mad asi tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaany agre putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH iti. son-father relation exprressed in a mantra used in the pitRmedha at the time of the daahana. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,22-23] asmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhijaayataaM devadatta svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa // son-father relation manu smRti 9.8 patir bhaaryaaM saMpravizya garbho bhuutveha jaayate / jaayaayaas tad dhi jaayaatvaM yad asyaaM jaapate punaH // son-father relation the sons depend on their father in early life and in later life the father depend on his sons. ZB 12.2.3.4 abhiplavaM puurvaM purastaad viSuvata upayanti / pRSThyam uttaraM putraa vaa abhiplavaH pitaa pRSThyas tasmaat puurvavayase putraaH pitaram upajiivanti pRSThyam upariSTaad viSuvataH puurvam upayanty abhiplavam uttaraM tasmaad uttaravayase putraan pitopajiivaty upa ha vaa enaM puurvavayase putraa jiivanty upottaravayase putraan jiivati ya evam etad veda /4/ (sattra/gavaamayana) song see gaa- "sing" (caus.). song see giita. song see idaMmadhu. song see mangalagiita. song see mukhavaadya. song see music. song see nandii. song see tone of the voice. song see utsava. song see viiNaagaathin. song bibl. B. Schlerath, 1985, Beobachtungen zum Wortfeld "singen, preisen, rufen, verkuenden" im Rigveda," MSS 44 (=Festgabe fuer Karl Hoffmann) Teil I, pp. 191-214. song Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 98. (At the gavaamayana) Meanwhile a group of eight female slaves (daasii) carrying water jars circle the maarjaaliiya (close to where, in some texts, the copulatin occurs) singing, making ritual exclamations, slapping their thighs, and stamping their feet. This is clearly a low-budget version of the four hundred female attendants of the queens in the azvamedha. Though their songs are not bawdy (at least superficially) -- rather a joyous celebration of cows, bees, soma, and other good things -- they are punctuated with exotic cries (e. g. hillu hillu), apostrophes (hai mahaa3), and announcements (idaM madhu "here is honey"). mahaavrata. song the adhvaryu should not sing a song. TS 6.3.1.5-6 naadhvaryur upa gaayed vaagviiryo vaa adhvaryur yad adhvaryur upagaayed udgaatre /5/ vaacaM sam pra yached upadaasukaasya vaak syaat. (agniSToma, dhiSNiya) song the adhvaryu should not sing a song. VaikhZS 14.12 [183,7] naadhvaryur upagaayed ity uktam. (agnisToma) song one who thinks himself quite perfect either sings or delights in song. ZB 6.1.1.15 abhuud vaa iyaM pratiSTheti / tad bhuumir abhavat taam aprathayat saa pRthvy abhavat seyaM sarvaa kRtsnaa manyamaanaagaayad yad agaayat tasmaad iyaM gaayatry atho aahur agnir evaasyai pRSThe sarvaH kRtsno manyamaano 'gaayad yad agaayat tasmaad agnir gaayatra iti tasmaad u haitad yaH sarvaH kRtsno manyate gaayati vaiva giite vaa ramate /15/ (agnicayana) song yamagaathaas are sung in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.8.1-2 yaavantaH /1/ vai mRtyubandhavas teSaaM yama aadhipatyaM pariiyaaya yamagaathaabhiH parigaayati yamaad evainad vRnkte. song in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1232-33. song sung in the mahaavrata. P. Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, pp. 325-326. song sung in the mahaavrata represents a precedence of the later naandii of the drama. P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, pp. 68-70. song in the marriage songs are sung: MS 3.7.3 [78,4-5] tasmaad vivaahe gaathaa giiyate. (vivaaha) song sung in the vivaaha. MS 3.7.3 [78,3-] taaM vyahvayanta gaathaaM devaa agaayan brahma gandharvaa avadant saa devaan upaavartata tasmaad vivaahe gaathaa giiyate tasmaad gaayant striyaaH priyas tad ya evaM vidvaan gaathaaM gaayan hastaM gRhNaati saM hi jiiryataH sarvam aayur ito naartiM niitas. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 76.) song sung in the mahaavrata. PB 5.6.15 pari kumbhinyo maarjaaliiyaM yantiidaM madhv idaM madhv iti ... . song JB 1.41 (at end) SaSThaM haajagaama / panca nadiiH puSkariNiiH puNDariikiniir madhuudakaas syandamaanaaH / taasu nRttagiitaM viiNaaghoSo 'psarasaaM gaNaas surabhir gandho mahaan ghoSo babhuuva / sa hovaacaabhuud batedaM kiM svid idam iti / taM hocuH pitaraM varuNaM pRcchaasi sa ta pravakteti /42/ song sung in the mahaavrata. JB 2.405 [335,23-28] puurNakumbhaa maarjaaliiyaM paryaayanti puurNasyaivaavaruddhyai / hai mahaa hai mahaa iti mahaso 'varuddhyai / idaM madhv idam madhv iti madhv iva vaa etad devebhyaH kriyate yan mahaavratam / paramo vai madhuni rasah paramasyaiva rasasyaavaruddhyai / tad aahur iizvaraa aadyaa bhavito yad dhai mahaa idam madhv iti gaayantiiH paryeyuH / hai mahaam eva gaayantiih paryeyur iti / tad u hovaaca zaaTyaayanir yadaa vai bhavati yadaasty athaadyo bhavati / kim asato 'dyuH / hai mahaa idaM madhv ity eva gaayantiiH paryeyur iti // (mahaavrata) song sung in the mahaavrata. ZankhZS 17.14.13-16 atha puurNakumbhaa apo bibhratyo maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti /13/ hai mahaa3 idaM madhv idaM madhv ity etaaM vaacaM vadanti /14/ apradakSiNaM triH /15/ prasalavi tuuSNiiM tata uurdhvam /16/ song sung in the mahaavrata. VarZS 3.2.5.41-44 maarjaaliiyaante kumbhiibhyaH prayacchati /41/ pariyanti catasraH SaD aSTau vaa daasyaz catuH pratyRcam gaavaH surabhayo nityaM gaavo guggulagandhayaH / gaavo ghRtasya maataras taa iha santu bhuuyasyaH // idaM madhv idam madhv iti paadaan nighnanti /42/ nanu gaavo maagiirasya gangaayaa udakaM papuH / papuH sarasvatyaa nadyaas taaH praaciiz cojjagaahire // etaa vayaM plavaamahe zamyaaH pratarataam iva nikiirya tubhyaM madhya aakarSye kaarSyo yathaa // yadaa raaghaTii vadato graamyam anirasaakasaijanasya / bhadre me vatam raajne raajnaH parikSitaH / karmagraamo 'varunddhetaanaDvaaMs tapyate vahan // iti /43/ pariitya maarjaaliiyaM [yathaarthaM gaccha]nti /44/ song sung in the mahaavrata. ManZS 7.2.7.10 aSTau daasyaH kumbhinyo hatavasanaa maarjaaliiyaM dve dve gaava eva surabhayo gaavo guggulagandhayaH gaavo ghRtasya maataras taa iha santu bhuuyasiiH // iti gaayantiidaM madhuukamadhv iti paadau nihatya pradakSiNaM pariitaH / na vai gaavo mangiirasya gangaayaa udakaM papuH / papuH sarasvatyaaM nadyaaM taaH praaciir ujjigaahire // idaM madhv ity apare / yadaa raaghaaraadyaM vadato graamyamaangiiradaasakau / kSemair Rdhyete graamo vaanaDvaaMs tapyate vahan // idaM madhv ity apare / etaa vayaM plavaamahe zamyaaH pracarataam iha / nigiirya tubhyaM madhva aakarSe kuSTho yathaa // iti niniiya pratipariyanti /10/ song sung in the mahaavrata BaudhZS 16.22-23 [268,10-269,7] athaitaa daasya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanty upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaM madhu gaayantyas taasaaM sakRt pariitaanaaM prathamaaM vaacayati /22/ gaava eva surabhayo gaavo guggulugandhayaH / gaavo ghRtasya maataras taa iha santu bhuuyasiir haimahaaM idaM madhv ity upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan eva pado nighnanti dvitiiyaM pariitaanaaM prathamaam eva vaacayati nanu gaavo mankiirasya gangaayaa udakaM papuH / papuH sarasvatyai nadyai taaH praaciir ujjagaahire haimahaaM idaM madhv ity upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan eva pado nighnanti tRtiiyaM pariitaanaaM prathamaam eva vaacayati yadaa raakhandyau vadato graamyaM mankiiradaazakau / kSemaadhyavasyato graame naanaDvaaMz tapyate vahan haimahaaM idaM madhv ity athainaa uttareNa maarjaaliiyaM tiSThantyo vaacayatiidam eva madhu saaragham ayaM somaH suto bRhat / tam indra paritaatrpiir haimahaaM idaM madhv iti taa ata uurdhvam idaM madhv idaM madhv idaM madhv ity eva pariyanti. song sung in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.19.18-21.5 atraitaa daasakumaarya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya triH pradakSiNaM maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaM adhuM gaayantyaH /18/ idam eva saaraghaM madhv ayaM somaH suto iha / tasyeha piba taatRpur haimahaa idaM dadhv idaM madhv ity eva gaayeyur ity aazmarathaH /19/ athaalekhanaH /20/ hillukaaM dve gaayetaam / himbiniiM dve / hastaavaaraaM dve / saMvatsaragaathaaM dve /1/ vaag veda hillukaaM sainaaM gaayatu praaNasya vaadite / semaan giitaa yajamaanaan ihaavatu // vaag veda himbiniiM sainaaM gaayatu praaNasya vaadite / semaan giitaa yajamaanaan ihaavatu // vaag veda hastaavaaraaM sainaaM gaayatu praaNasya vaadite / semaan giitaa yajamaanaan ihaavatv iti /2/ tataH saMvatsaragaathaa // gaava eva surabhayo gaavo gulgulugandhayaH / gaavo ghRtasya maataras taa iha santu bhuuyasii // nanu gaavo mankiirasya gangaayaa udakaM papuH / papuH sarasvatiiM nadiiM praaciiz cojjagaahire // imaa vayaM plavaamahe zamyaaH pratarataam iva / nikiirya tubhyaM madhya aakarzye karzyo yathaa // yadaa bhangyazvinau vadata RtaM parNakayo 'vadhiiH / aaviSkRtasya duuSaNam ubhayor akRtasya ca // yadaa raakhaaTyau vadato graamyamankiiradaazakau / kSeme vyRddhe graameNaanaDvaaMs tapyate vahan // idaM kalmaaSyo apibann idaM somo asuuyata / idaM hiraNyaiH khiilaa aavaayan saakthibhanjanam /3/ haimahaa idaM madhu hillu hillv iti sarvaasaam RganteSu samayaH /4/ atraitaa daasakumaarya udakumbhaan upaniniiya yathaarthaM gacchanti /5/ song sung in the mahaavrata. HirZS 16.6.39-41 aSTau daasakumaarya udakumbhaan chiirSann adhi nidhaaya triH pradakSiNaM maarjaaliiyaM dhiSNiyaM parinRtyantiiH pariyanti dakSiNaan pado nighnatiir idaM madhu gaayantyo vaag veda bhillukaa sainaan gaayatu praaNasya vaadite semaan giitaa yajamaanaan ihaavatv iti /39/ bhillukaaM dve gaayatah / vaag veda hiMviniiti dve vaag veda hastaavaaraam iti dve saMvatsaragaathaa dve etaaH saMvatsaragaathaa bhavanti /40/ gaava eva surabhayo gaavo gulgulugandhayaH / gaavo ghRtasya maataras taa iha santu bhuuyasiiH // nanu gaavo mankiirasya gangaayaa udakaM papuH / papuH sarasvatiiM nadiiM praaciiz cojjagaahire / imaa vayaM plavaamahe zamyaah pratarataam iva / nikiirya tubhyaM madhya aakarzye karzyo yathaa / yadaa bhangy azvinau vadata RtaparNaka yo 'vadhiiH / aaviSkRtasya duuSaNam ubhayor akutaH kRtasya ca // yadaa raakhaaTyau vadato graamyam ankiiradaazakau / kSeme vR(vyR)ddhe praameNaananvaaMs tapyate vahan // idam kalmaaSyo apipann idaM somo asuuyata / idaM hiraNyaiH khiilaa aavaayanmaasthibhajanam / haimahaa idaM madhu hillu hillv aham ahar mimiiti hastaavaaraaz ca sarvaasv anuSajante /41/ song sung in the mahaavrata. KatyZS 13.3.19-23 udakumbhaan chiraHsu kRtvaa maarjaaliiyaM daasyaH pariyanti vaacayaty enaaH paryaayaadiSu /19/ haimahaa3 haimahaa3 iti /20/ gaavo haare surabhaya idaM madhu gaavo gulgulugandhaya idaM madhu gaavo ghRtasya maatara idaM madhu taa iha santu bhuuyasiir idaM madhu takaa vayaM plavaamaha idaM madhu zamyaaH pratarataam ivedaM madhu na vai gaavo mandiirasya gangaayaa udakaM papuH papuH sarasvatiiM nadiiM taaH praacya ujjigaahiira idaM madhu nirgiiya sarvaa aadhiir idaM madhu madhv ity aakarSaiH kuzair yathedaM madhv iti /21/ apasavyaM pradakSiNaM caastotraantaat /22/ tris trir vaa /23/ song sung in the mahaavrata. VaitS 34.9-10 kumbhiniir maarjaaliiyaM pariyaantiir anumantrayate gaava eva surabhayo gaavo guggulugandhayaH / gaavo ghRtasya maataras taa iha santu bhuuyasiir idaM madhu // na vai gaavo mangiirasya gangaayaaH udakaM papuH / papuH sarasvatyaa nadyaas taaH praacyaH saMjigaahira idaM madhu // etaa vayaM plavaamahe zamyaah pratarataa iva / nikiirya tubhyamabhya aasaM giiH kozvoSyauryadaa gira idaM madhu // yadaa raaghaTii varado vyaaghraM mangiiradaasakau / janaH sa bhadram edhati raaSTre raajnaH parikSita iti /9/ idaM madhv idaM madhu iti /10/ song sung when the participants of the avabhRtha of the agniSToma return from the river. ApZS 13.22.5 ud vayaM tamasas pariity aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity udakaantaM pratyasitvaa samitpaaNaya unnetaaraM puraskRtyaapratiikSam aayanty apaama somam iti mahiiyaaM vadantaH ... // song ZankhGS 1.22.16-17 modamaaniiM gaayayet /16/ mahaahemavatiiM vaa /17/ In the siimantonnayana. song the vaamadevya is sung when the bride mounts the chariot and when she arrives at the house of the groom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.4-5 vaamadevyaM giitvaarohet /4/ praapteSu vaamadevyam /5/ song ManGS 1.9.29 praak sviSTakRtaz catasro avidhavaa nandiir upavaadayanti // In the vivaaha. song KathGS 25.23 tato gaathaa vaacayati sarasvati predam avety anuvaakam / ubhaav ity eke // In the vivaaha. song in the vivaaha. VarGS 10.18. P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 69. song sung in the loSTaciti at the time of dhuvana. BaudhPS 1.14-15 [20,11-14] athainaM lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate. song sung on the way to the house of kanyaa at the time of kanyaavaraNa. AzvGPZ te taavatiibhiH puraMdhriibhiH sahitaa mangalagiitatuuryaabhyaaM kanyaagRham etya. (vivaaha) song sung on the way from the house of kanyaa after the kanyaavaraNa. AzvGPZ 1.22 [150,22-24] susnaato 'laMkRto varaH svastiM vaacayitvaa sahitaH svarcitair braahmaNaiH puraMdhriibhir jnaatibaandhavaiH padaatibhir mangalagiitatuuryaghoSaabhyaaM saMbandhino gRham etya song sung on the occasion of the vivaaha. AzvGPZ 1.23 [151,13-14] athaanayor niriikSaNaM svalaMkRte vezmani mangalagiitatuuryanirghoSaiH puurvaaparaav aratnyucchritau hastaantaraalau zuklataNDularaazii kRtvaa madhye svastikaaM tiraskariNiiM dhaarayeyuH / song sung on the occasion of the vivaaha. AzvGPZ 1.23 [151,14-17] atha puurvasmin raazau pratyanmukhiiM guDajiirakapaaNiM kanyaaM sthaapayeyus parasmin praanmukhaM tathaabhuutaM varaM tau manaseSTadevataaM dhyaayantau tiSThantau braahmaNaaH suuryasuuktaM paTheyuH puraMdhryo mangalagiitaani kuryuH / song mbh 3.83.27cd gaayatriiM paThate yas tu yonisaMkarajas tathaa / gaathaa vaa giitikaa vaapi tasya saMpadyate nRpa. song sung in the mahaavrata, see naandii of the mRcchakaTikaa: kSiiriNyaH santu gaavo bhavatu vasumatii sarvasampannasasyaa / parjanyaH kaalavarSii sakalajanamanonandino vaantu vaataaH / modantaaM janmabhaajaH satatam abhimataa braahmaNaaH santu santaH / zriimantaH paantu pRthiviiM prazamitaripavo dharmaniSThaaz ca bhuupaaH. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 69.) song prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.7 [38,14-15; 39,1-3] na gaayano na nartano na saraNaH ... yad gaayano bhavaty abhiikSNaza aakrandaan dhaavante yan nartano bhavaty abhiikSNazaH pretaan nirharante yat saraNo bhavaty abhiikSNazaH prajaaH saMvizante. song prohibited or not prohibited as a snaatakadharma. ParGS 2.7.3-4 nRtyagiitavaaditraaNi na kuryaan na ca gacchet /3/ kaamaM tu giitaM gaayati vaiva giite vaa ramata iti zruter (ZB 6.1.1.15) hy aparam /4/ (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 414.) song as a means of the mokSa. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.112-114 yathaavidhaanena paThan saamagaanam avicyutam / saavadhaanas tadabhyaasaat paraM brahmaadhigacchati /112/ aparaantakam ullopyaM madrakaM makariim (>prakariiM) tathaa / auveNakaM sorobindum uttaraM giitakaani ca /113/ Rg gaathaa paaNikaa dakSavihitaa brahmagiitikaa / geyam etat tadabhyaasakaraNaan mokSasaMjnitam /114/ (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai: songs mentioned in 3.113 are given in naaTyazaastra 32.200cd-201ab and songs mentioned in 3.114 are given in naaTyazaastra 32.1-2ab.) song K. Narayan, 1994, "Women's Songs, Women's Lives: A View from Kangra," Manushi 81, March-April 1994, pp. 2-10. song Y. Tokita-Tanabe, 1999, "Women and Tradition in India," Senri Ethnological Studies 50, p. 207: "the mother has little to do with the ritual of the first menstruation of her daughter and sits crying in her songs." sons-in-law Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 47. On the day of Kode Amavasya, some persons present umbrellas (kode) to their sons-in-law. sopaana in a description of the aiDuuka, a monument for the dead. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.84.2 bhadrapiiThaM budhaH kuryaat sopaanaiH zobhanair yutam / caturbhir yaadavazreSTha yathaadizam ariMdama /2/ sopapadaa jyeSThe zukladvitiiyaa tu aazvine nazamii sitaa / caturthii dvaadazii maaghe etaaH sopapadaaH smRtaaH // quoted in smRtyarthasaara, p. 8; the saMskaaramayuukha quotes it as from the kaalaadarza. (Kane 2: 396, n. 943.) soSyantiihoma see kSipraM suvanam. soSyantiihoma txt. GobhGS 2.7.13-14. soSyantiihoma txt. KhadGS 2.2.28-29. soSyantiihoma vidhi. GobhGS 2.7.13-14 atha soSyantiihomaH /13/ pratiSThite vastau paristiiryaagnim aajyaahutii juhoti yaa tirazcii nipadyate ahaM vidharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaa yaje saMraadhaniim aham // saMraadhanyai devyai deSTryai svaahaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6) ity etayarcaa vipazcit puccham abharat tad dhaataa punar aaharat / parehi tvaM vipazcit pumaan ayaM janiSyate 'sau naama (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.7) iti ca /14/ soSyantiihoma vidhi. KhadGS 2.2.28-29 pratiSThite vastau soSyantiihomaH /28/ yaa tirazciiti dvaabhyaam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6-7) /29/ soSyantiisavana txt. KathGS 33.1-3. soSyantiisavana vidhi. KathGS 33.1-3 atha soSyantiisavanam /1/ ejatu saha jaraayuNaavapadyataam iti /2/ kSipram eva prajaayate /3/ soul see vijnaana. soul bibl. Ernst Arbman, 1926/27, "Untersuchen zur primitven Seelnvorstellung mit besonderer Ruecksicht auf Indien," Le Monde Oriental 20, 85ff.; 21, 1ff. soul bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1991, Light, Soul and Visions in the Veda, Post-graduate and Research Department Series No. 36, Professor P.D. Gune Memorial Lectures, Poona. sound see brahmaghoSa. sound see dundubhi. sound see talazabda. sound see zankha, zankhadhvani. sound various sounds which accompany the errection of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.59 aviratajanaraavaM mangalaaziiHpraNaamaiH paTupaTahamRdangaiH zankhabheryaadibhiz ca / zrutivihitavacobhiH paapaThadbhiz ca viprair azubhavihatazabdaM ketum utthaapayec ca /59/ sound unauspicious sounds of the fire into which the homa is performed in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.34 yeSaaM rathaughaarNavameghadantinaaM samasvano 'gnir yadi vaapi dundubheH / teSaaM madaandhemaghaTaavaghaTTitaa bhavanti yaane tirimopamaa dizaH /34/ (See yogayaatraa 8.16.) sound unauspicious sounds of the fire in the agnilakSaNa. yogayaatraa 8.16ab yeSaaM rathaughaarNavamedhadantinaaM samaH svano 'gnir yadi vaapi dundubheH / teSaaM madaandhemaghaTaavaghaTTitaa(?) bhavanti yaane timiraabilaa dizaH /16/ sound unauspicious sounds of the fire in the agnilakSaNa. yogayaatraa 8.12ab carmavipaaTanatulyaninaado jarjaramandaviruukSaravo vaa / aakulayaMz ca purohitasabhyaan dhuumacayair azivaaya hutaazaH /12/ south see adhara-. south see dakSiNa. south indra goes toward the south. AV 6.98.3d praacyaa dizas tvam indraasi raajotodiicyaa dizo vRtrahaM chatruho 'si / yatra yanti srotyaas taj jitaM te dakSiNato vRSabha eSi havyaH /3/ south the south is the direction of rudraaH. MS 4.1.10; TS 4.4.2b; AB 8.14.1ff.; TB 2.2.10.3ff.; ZB 8.6.1.6; ZB 8.6.3.3. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 158f. south the direction of yama and mRtyu. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.31 dakSiNaaM dizam aasthaaya yamo mRtyuz ca tiSThataH / tayoH saMrakSaNaarthaaya tasmaad brahmaa bahir bhavet /31/ (vivaaha) south rakSas trie to damage yajna from the south, see rakSas: tried to damage yajna from the south. south the direction of the pitRs, try to find mentions of the south direction in various kinds of "ancestor worship". south the direction of the pitRloka. KS 20.2 [20,13] pitRlokaM vaa ete nigacchanti ye dakSiNaa nairRtiibhiz caranti13 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). south the direction of the pitRs. MS 3.6.1 [60.9-10] dakSiNataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta pitRloka Rdhnuyaad ity eSaa vai pitRRNaaM dik pitRloka eva Rdhnoti. (diikSaa, agniSToma) south the direction of the pitRs: when animals are set free in the north direction, they are given to rudra; when in the south direction, they are given to the pitRs; when in the western direction, rakSases will kill them. KS 20.3 [21,7] etaava5nto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etad agnau pratidadhaati yad udiica6 utsRjed rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuuved ya7t pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur (agnicayana, kRSikarma). south the direction of the pitRs; when animals are set free in the eastern direction, they are given to rudra, when in the southern direction to the pitRs and when in the western direction rakSases kill them. TS 5.2.5.3 etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan yat praaca utsRjed rudraayaapi dadhyaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuved yat pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur (agnicayana, kRSikarma). south the direction of the pitRs. TS 6.6.7.1 yad uttaraardhe vaa madhye vaa juhuyaad devataabhyaH samadaM dadhyaad dakSiNaardhe juhoty eSaa vai pitRNaaM dik svaayaam eva dizi pitRRn niravadayate. (saumya caru) south the direction of the pitRs. ZB 3.1.1.2 dakSiNataH pratyuchritam iva syaad eSaa vai dik pitRRNaam. (diikSaa of the agniSToma) south the direction of the pitRs. ZB 3.1.1.7 yaa dakSiNaa dik saa pitRRNaaM. (diikSaa of the agniSToma) south the direction of the pitRs. ZB 3.6.4.12 taM praancaM paatayet / praacii hi devaanaaM dig atho udancam udiicii hi manuSyaaNaaM dig atho pratyancaM dakSiNaayai tv evainaM dizaH paribibaadhiSetaiSaa vaa dik pitRRNaaM tasmaad enaM dakSiNaayai dizaH paribibaadhiSeta /12/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree, he cuts it so that it never falls towards the south). south the direction of the pitRs. karmapradiipa 1.4.4 dakSiNaapravaNe deze dakSiNaabhimukhasya ca / dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu eSo 'nyatra vidhiH smRtaH /4/ south the south is the direction of the pitRs. VasDhS 4.13 pitRRNaM vaa eSaa dig yaa dakSiNaa. south the direction of the pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.9.61ab pitRRNaam amalaM sthaanaM dakSiNaa dik prazasyate / (zraaddha) south the direction of the pitRs. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.79cd aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / pitRRNaaM sthaanam aakaazaM dakSiNaa caiva dik tathaa /79/ (zraaddha) south the direction of the pitRs. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.9b dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa paitrii dik saa prakiirtitaa / piNDanirvapaNaM kaaryaM ... /9/ (zraaddha) south rites for the pitRs are performed toward the south. paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.13 praag udag vaa devaanaam /13/ dakSiNaa pitRRNaam /14/ south throwing to the south of a red azvattha zaakhaa bound by a niila suutra and a lohita suutra. KauzS 16.20 uttarato 'gner lohitaazvatthasya zaakhaaM nihatya niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM paritatya niilalohitenaamuun iti (AV 8.8.24d) dakSiNaa prahaapayati /20/ (yuddhakarma) south the tarpaNa of the old teachers is performed while facing to the south. KausGS 2.5.3 atha praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaaM dizam anviikSamaaNaH / south handing of the newborn to the south is carefully avoided in the candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma. GobhGS 2.8.1-5 jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavyaastamite viite lohitimni anjalikRtaH pitopatiSThate /1/ atha maataa zucinaa vasanena kumaaram aacchaadya dakSiNata udancaM pitre prayacchaty udakzirasam /2/ anupRSThaM parikramyottarato 'vatiSThate /3/ atha japati yat te susiime (hRdayaM hitam antaH prajaapatau / vedaahaM manye tad brahma maahaM pautram aghaM nigaama // yat pRthivyaa anaamRtaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaamRtasyaahaM naama maahaM pautram aghaM riSam // indraagnii zarma yacchataM prajaayai me prajaapatii (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.10-12ab) iti yathaayaM na pramiiyeta putro janitryaa adhi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.12cd) iti /4/ udancaM maatre pradaaya yathaartham /5/ south in the pitRmedha rituals acts are directed toward the south. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,11-12] evaM bhuumibhaagaM praapya kartaacaantaH praacii10naaviitii pretasyaamuSya svargapraaptyarthaM pitRmedhaM kariSyaamiiti saMkalpya karmaitad dakSiNaaM11 dizam gamayet / south in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.1 athaato mRtabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH praagdakSiNam aayatanaM caturazraM gomayenopalipya praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaamukhas savyaM jaanuM nipaatya sakRd ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiiryaadbhir maarjayitvaa ... /1/ south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs. ZankhGS 2.14.18 praaciinaaviitii dakSiNataH zeSaM ninayati ye agnidagdhaa iti (RV 10.15.14) /18/ south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs. AzvGS 1.2.11 rakSobhya ity uttarataH /10/ svadhaa pitRbhya iti praaciinaaviitii zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /11/ south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs. KhadGS 1.5.29, 31 zeSam adbhis saardhaM dakSiNaa ninayet /29/ ... pitaro iti balidaivataani /31/ south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs. ManGS 2.12.20 adbhiH saMsRjya pitRbhyaH svadheti zeSaM dakSiNaa bhuumau ninayet /20/ south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs, pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamahas are mentioned. BodhGS 2.8.34 atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /34/ south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs, pitRs, pitaamahas, prapitaamahas, maataamahas, maatuH pitaamahas, maatuH prapitaamahas and anugas are mentioned. BharGS 3.14 [81.17-82.5] atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii juhoti pitRbhyaH svadhaa namaH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maataamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa nama iti triin anugebhyaH svadhaa nama iti madhye. south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamahas. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.4-5] praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa pitRbhya iti / zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /2/ south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.15-16] svadhaa pitRbhya iti dakSiNe nidadhaati / south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.3-5] sarvaM dakSiNe pitRbhyo jnaativargapatnyantebhyaH kRtopaviitii yaavanto 'nnaarthinas taavadbhyo nirvapaamiiti nirupya. south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs. ParGS 2.9.9 pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dakSiNataH /9/ south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs. HirDhS 2.1.58 dakSiNataH pitRlingena (svadhaa pitRbhyaH) praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNir dadyaat /58/ south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha, maatR, pitaamahyai and prapitaamahyai. viSNu smRti 67.23-24 tato dakSiNagreSu(>dakSiNaagreSu?) darbheSu pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai naamagotraabhyaaM ca piNDanirvaapaNam kuryaat /23/ piNDaanaaM caanulepanapuSpadhuupanaivedyaadi dadyaat /24/ south a place of the vaizvadeva: pitRs. manu smRti 3.91cd pitRbhyo balizeSaM tu sarvaM dakSiNato haret /91/ south srava and maaMsapezii are auspicious things for persons starting in the southern direction. AVPZ 1.35.1cd sravaM ca maaMsapezii ca dakSiNaarthasya mangalam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa) south going to the south by riding on certain animal is duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.55cd-56ab snehaabhyaktazariiras tu karabhavyaalagardabhaiH /55/ varaahair mahiSair vaapi yo yayaad dakSiNaamukhaH / south being led to the south by a dreadful strii is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.56cd-57ab raktaambaradharaa kRSNaa hasantii muktamuurdhajaa /56/ yaM caakarSati vaddhvaa strii nRtyantii dakSiNaamukham / south being led to the south by antaavasaayins is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.57cd antaavasaayibhir yo vaakRSyate dakSiNaamukhaH /57/ south-east pitRlokasya dvaara is in the south-east. ZB 13.8.1.5 ubhe dizaav antareNa vidadhaati praaciiM ca dakSiNaaM caitasyaaM ha dizi pitRlokasya dvaaraM dvaaraivainaM pitRlokaM prapaadayati. (loSTaciti/zmazaanakaraNa) (M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 252, n. 70. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 109, c. n. 335.) south-east the south-east direction is the east direction for the pitRs. BaudhPS 1.1 [4,3-5] athaasyaa3gniin upanirhRtyemaaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaa dakSiNaapraaciim eSaa hi pitRRNaaM4 praacii dig iti vijnaayate. south-east AgnGS 3.5.5 [144,12-13] daarucitaaM kurvanti dakSiNaapraaciim eSaa hi pitRRNaaM praacii dig iti vijnaayate / In the pitRmedha. south-east all the acts in the piNDapitRyajna are performed toward the south-east. AzvZS 2.6.2 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM praagdakSiNaa praNayet ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / parapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaatv asmaad iti /2/ sarvakarmaaNi taaM dizam /3/ south-east all the acts in the piNDapitRyajna are performed toward the south-east. ManZS 1.1.2.1 candraadarzane 'maavaasyaayaam idhmaabarhiH saMnahyaaparaahNe piNDapitRyajnena caranti praagdakSiNaacaaraaH /1/ south-east the kudii which was used to wipe off the footprints of the perticipants after finishing the zmazaana is thrown away toward the south-east. KauzS 86.24 paraM mRtyo iti (AV 12.2.21) praagdakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /24/ south-east the cremation ground is inclined toward the south-east and the pyre is directed to the south-east in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.6, 9 dakSiNasyaaM dizi dakSiNapravaNe deze dakSiNaapraakpravaNe vaa /6/ apeta viita (vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etam pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /9/) palaazazaakhayaa vimRjya /7/ sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya /8/ praagdakSiNaaciiM citiM kRtvaa /9/ south-west the hotR throws off a dry grass of the hotRSadana to the south-western direcition after the hotuH pravaraZankhZS 1.6.3 nirastaH paraavasur yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tena saheti hotRSadanaac chuSkaM tRNam ubhayataH praticchidya dakSiNaaparam avaantaradezaM nirasya /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara, hotuH pravara) south-west the zmazaana is built on a ground which is inclined toward the south-west. KauzS 84.16 yathaa citiM tathaa zmazaanaM dakSiNaaparaaM dizam abhi pravaNam /16/ south-west a gurutalpaga wanders in this direction. GautDhS 23.11 lingaM vaa savRSaNam utkRtyaanjalaav aadhaaya dakSiNaapratiiciiM vrajed ajihmam aazariiranipaataat /10/ sowing of seed cf. biijanivaapana. agriculture. sowing of seed niilamata 544-546ab. In the kRSyaarambha. sowing of seed Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 47. In the Sankudemudu worship. The Janni brings one measure of chodi (finger millet) seeds and dstributes to all the villagers who mix them with the required quantity of seed to be broadcast in their fields with the belief that theyreap rich harvests. sowing of seed Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 36. The tribal ryots do not broadcast the seed unless the Vitting festival connected with the worship of Sankudemudu is performed either on Sunday or Monday in the month of April. sowing of seed Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 41. After the worship of Jakarademudu the remaining mixed seed is used for broadcastin in the fields during the sowing season. sowing of seed Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 38. In the worship of Sankudemudu. Different grains of corn like chodi, sama, kandi (redgram), paddya and oil seeds like castor are mixed and kept in a small pit which is dug in front of this deity. sowing of seed Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 39. The Vittupanduga literally means seed festival. sowing of seed Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47. Bhoodevi festival is observed by the Koya tribe on the eve of sowing of jowar seeds. sowing of seed Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 55. This celebration heralds the sowing season. Muhurtam or formal inauguration of sowing starts on the following day (after the amaavaasyaa of the month of Bhave = vaizaakha). sowing of seed Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 28. The Koyas usually propitiate this deity by sacrificing a goat or fowl at the time of first sowing to have her blessings for bumper crops. sowing of seeds Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 55. Akhyaya Tritiya(akSayatRtiiyaavrata), which is held in the month of Baisakh. First sowing of the paddy seeds stars on this day. The day is also chosen to start construction or for entry into a new house. sowing of seeds Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 44. Herpuna. The Bhumij observe the festival in April for sowing of seeds. It synchronizes with the Aksayatritiya day when Hindus also sow seeds. ... . sowing of seeds Census of India, 1961, Vol. XVI (West Bengal), Pt. VI, No. 6, p. 198-199. Ashari Festival. The main purpose of the festival of Ashari is the expectation of a bumper harvest. Seeds of paddy are not sown, before the festival of Ashari is held. There is no fixed date for the festival. It may be held on any day of the month of Sshar. The Deheri visits the sacred shrines of Jahir Than and Kali Asan Than and pays homage to the deities, especially to Barapahar and Garam. spanda, spandana Kane 5: 799-801. prognostication derived from the throbbing of the several parts of a man's body. sphuraNa, prasphuraNa. bRhadyogayaatraa 13.1-10; matsya puraaNa 241.1-14; vasantaraaja 6.4.1-14 pp. 87-92. (divination) spanda bibl. Mark Dyczkowski, 1987, The Doctrine of Vibration: An Analysis of the Doctrines and Practices of Kashmir zaivism, Albany: SUNY Press. spanda bibl. P.E. Muller-Ortega, 1992, "Tantric Meditation: Vocalic Beginnings," Ritual Speculation in Early Tantrism: Studies in Honor of Andre Padoux. spandakaarikaa bibl. translation. Jaidev Singh, 1980, spanda-kaarikaas: The divine creative pulsation, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. spandakaarikaa bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 1992, The stanzas on vibration: the spandakaarikaa with four commentaries: the spandasaMdoha by kSemaraaja, the spandavRtti by kallaTabhaTTa, the spandavivRti by raajaanaka raama, the spandapradiipikaa by bhagavadutpala, Albany: SUNY Press. spandanaa how to milk it. JB 2.3 [154,4-7] sa yathaa spandanaaM rajjubhir vyapatatya duhyur evam etaany (pRSThaani) upariSTaad vyuuDhe dazaraatre gaayatryaa parihRtaani duhre / sa yathaa upasRjed evaM tad yad gaayatramukhas tryaho yathaabhidadhyaad evaM tad yad gaayatramadhyo yathaapahRtya duhyaad evaM tad ya gaayatrottamaH. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 117.) spandanaa(?) girikarNikaa, atasii, spandanaa(?) and aanjana(?) are folowers for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19ab girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna) spandanaa bahudohinii :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: spandanaa bahudohinii. spandanirNaya edition. spandanirNaya of kSemaraaja on spandakaarikaa 1.6-7, ed. by Jaidev Singh, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1980. LTT. [17;930] spandyaa see syandyaa. spandyaa PW. spandyaa fehlerhaft fuer syandyaa. spandyaa used to tie the kRSNaajina on a bamboo. BaudhZS 6.16 [174,11-12] samuccitya kRSNaajinasyaantaan spandyayaa vigrathya vaMze11 pragrathnaati zaMyor devaanaaM sakhyaad ity (TS 1.2.10.e). (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) spandyaa used to measure the mahaavedi. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,1-2] athainaam akSNayaa maanena pramaaya samantaM spandyayaa pari182,1tanoti, pRSThyaam aatanoti. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) spandyaa used to encircle the mahaavedi and extented as the central line. BharZS 12.4.18 athainam akSNayaa pramaaNena pramaaya syandyayaa paryaatanoti /18/ anvaatanoti pRSThyaam /19/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) spandyaa used to encircle the mahaavedi and extented as the central line. ApZS 11.4.15-16 sarvataH ?syandyayaa(in Index of words, p. 487 it is registered as spandyaa!!) paryaatanoti /15/ madhye pRSThyaam /16/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) spandyaa used to encircle the mahaavedi. HirZS 7.4 [681,3] akSNayaa maanena saMpaadya pradakSiNaM spandyayaa paryaatanoti /3 [681,10] anvaatanoti pRSThyaam / (agniSToma, mahaavedi) spandyaa used to encircle the mahaavedi. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,10-11] akSNayaamaanaM vidhaaya sarvaM spandyayaa zaktiviSaye dakSiNaa10vRttayaa pradakSiNaM vimime tvaa payasvatiim iti vediM parimimiite11. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) spandyaa BaudhZS 10.19 [17,18,2] apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanti. Here karSuu means the whole place of the agniciti which was dug. (The first two places are from the agnicayana and the third one from the kaaThakacayana.) , [18,9], BaudhZS 19.1 [416,1-2] spandyaa used to suffocate animals other than the horse. ApZS 20.17.9 zyaamuulena kSaumeNa vaazvaM saMjnapayanti / spandyaabhir itaraan pazuun /9/ praaNaaya svaahaa vyaanaaya svaaheti saMjnapyamaane pazaav aahutii juhoti / saMjnapte vaa /10/ (azvamedha, killing of the horse and other animals) spandyaa used to draw a line in the ground of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,12-22,2] uktaM vidhaabhyaasam anuspandyaM12 lekhaaM likhaty apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanty ucchrayanty apasyaa dakSiNataz ca22,1 pazcaac ca varSiiyaSiiH kurvanty. spandyaa a sthaNDila is measured on the cremation ground, zankus are fixed around it and spandyaa is spread around it. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,8-11] zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM bhavatiiti8 braahmaNasya dhanuSkoTimaatraM raajanyasya rathacakramaatraM vai9zyasya vimaaya zankubhiH parinihatya samantaM spandyayaa10 paritanoty (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi, cremationground). spardhaa see spardhamaana. spardhaa JB 1.105 [46,3-4] devaasuraa vaa eSu lokeSv aspardhantaasmin bhuvane / te devaa akaamayantemaan lokaan jayemaasuraan spardhaaM bhraatRvyaan iti. spardhaa JB 1.105 [46,7] emaan (aa+imaan) lokaan jayati spardhaaM dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM veda. spardhaa JB 1.107 [46,35] jayati spardhaaM dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM veda. spardhaa JB 2.178 [236,30-31] devaasuraa vaa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta / asmin bhuvane te devaa akaamayantaabhiimaan lokaan jayemaasuraan spardhaaM bhraatRvyaan iti. spardhaa JB 2.178 [236,32-33] tenemaan lokaan abhyajayann ajayan svardhaaM bhraatRvyaan asuraan. spardhaa JB 2.178 [236,34] abhiimaan lokaan jayati jayati spardhaaM dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM veda. spardhaa JB 3.132 [409,3-4] devaasuraa vaa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta / asmin bhuvane te devaa akaamayanta sam imaan lokaan jayema jayemaasuraan spardhaaM bhraatRvyaan iti. spardhaa JB 3.132 [409,5-6] tenemaan lokaan samajayann ajyan spardhaaM bhraatRvyaan asuraan. spardhaa JB 3.132 [409,6-7] sam imaan lokaan jayati jayati spardhaaM dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM veda. spardhamaana see abhicaara. spardhamaana see gaayatriiSTi of the KS version and the TS version. spardhamaana see kaamyapazu: spardhamaana. spardhamaana ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni by a spardhamaana, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.1.2 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet spradhamaanaH kSetre vaa sajaateSu vendraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taabhyaam evendriyaM viiryam bhraatRvyasya vRnkte vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa jayate. (Caland's no. 2) sparza see kaNDuuyana. sparza see kulasparza. sparzana see angasparzana. sparzana see aspRzyasparzana. sparzana see hRdayasparzana. sparzana see lingasparzana. sparzana see udakopasparzana. sparzana J. Gonda, Vedic ritual, p. 82ff. sparzana of the sound-holes in the soma sacrifice, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 26. sparzana of the pole of the cart containing the material of iSTi by the adhvaryu, ZB 1.1.2.12. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 90. sparzana of the eyes, ZB 1.8.3.17 with VS 2.16, "o agni, guard my eye". Gonda, Grasses, p. 18. sparzana ZB 3.3.1.9: the adhvaryu touches himself with "may we not be deprived of increase of prosperity". Gonda, Grasses, p. 18. sparzana as a praayazcitta for something skanna, ZB 4.5.7.8, cf. KatyZS 25.2.9 (of soma), ZBK 5.7.4.7 (of ghee). (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 32.) sparzana "After having mentioned that the yajamaana performing the rites of the darzapuurNamaasa should touch the hot milk, the curds and all the oblations at once with definite stanzas and invoke the protection of the angiras's over the recitation of the saamidhenii stanzas BharZS 4.12.1-4 adds: `he invokes whichever aazis he desires'." (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 38.) sparzana the sacrificer touches the sacrificial cake that is assigned to agni or all the oblations with TB 3.7.6.11 `thou ar the sacrifice resting (being situated, zritaH) all round (from all sides); from all sides the past and the future must rest on (abide in, zrayataam) me; let me have a hundred (suucessful result of) aaziSaH, let me have a thousand fortunate vital powers with food and cattle' (BharZS 4.11.4; ApZS 4.8.2). J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 52. speaking bad of see nindaa. speaking bad of speaking bad of the diikSita is prohibited (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [81,14-17]. speaking bad of speaking bad of the diikSita is prohibited (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.7 [69,17-70.2]. speaking bad of speaking bad of the diikSita is prohibited (diikSitavrata). BharZS 10.9.2 naasya naama gRhNiiyaat / na paapaM kiirtayet / nainam abhivadet / diikSita evaabhivadet /2/ speaking bad of speaking bad of the diikSita is prohibited (diikSitavrata). ApZS 10.15.15 na diikSitavasanaM paridadhiita / naasya paapaM kiirtayet / naannam azniiyaat /15/ speaking bad of a snaatakadharma: not to speak bad of a cow. VarGS 9.19 ... malavadvaasasaa saha saMbhaaSaa rajasvadvaasasaa saha zayyaa gor guror duruktavacanam asthaane zayanaM sthaanaM smayanaM yaanaM gaanaM smaraNam iti / taani varjayet /19/ speaking bad of a snaatakadharma: not to speak bad of the guru. ManGS 1.2.19 pratisiddham ... guror duruktavacanam ... /19/ speaking bad of a snaatakadharma: not to speak bad of the guru. VarGS 9.19 ... malavadvaasasaa saha saMbhaaSaa rajasvadvaasasaa saha zayyaa gor guror duruktavacanam asthaane zayanaM sthaanaM smayanaM yaanaM gaanaM smaraNam iti / taani varjayet /19/ speaking bad of a snaatakadharma: not to speak bad of the guru. KathGS 3.16 ... guror duruktavacanam /16/ speculative hymn M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 105. Here she discusses the brahmacaarin hymn. speech see vaac. spending the night see jaagaraNa. spending the night the performer of the lalitaatRtiiyaavrata spends the night while meditating on devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.25cd-26ab dattvaa hiraNyaM tat tasmai praazniiyaac ca kuzodakam / aacamya prayato bhuutvaa bhuumisthaa kSapayet kSapaam /25/ dhyaayamaanaa umaaM deviiM harite yavasaMstare / (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata) sperm see retas. sphaaTika see sphaTika. sphaTika PW. 1) m. Bergkrystall. sphaTika see crystal. sphaTika a material of an akSamaalaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.50.55cd-56ab sphaTikaabjaakSarudraakSaiH putrajiivasamudbhavaiH /55/ kartavyaa tv akSamaalaa syaad antaraa tatra saa smRtaa / (zaucaacaara) sphoTa saura puraaNa 12.45cd-47ab sphoTaakhyaa naaDikaa proktaa kuurmalokas tadaantare /45/ uccaarya bindutattvaM tu tasyaante guNavat smaret / bhuutaM bhavyaM bhaviSyaM ca vartamaanaM ca duurataH /46/ jnaanaM yat tad bhaven nuunaM sphoTaakhye jnaanamabhyaset / sphoTana see karmaaNi. sphoTana to burst the eyes of an enemy. AVPZ 35.1.12cd arkakSiiraaktayaarkaagnau akSiNii sphoTayed dviSaH /1.12/ (aasuriikalpa) sphuraNa see appearance of the moon. sphuraNa one of bad appearances of the moon which foretells bhaya of durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ sphuTavipulaamaladiirghadiidhiti an auspicious appearance of the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 amalavapur avakramaNDalaH sphuTavipulaamaladiirghadiithitiH / avikRtatanuvarNacihna bhRj jagati karoti zivaM divaakaraH /39/ sphuTita see appearance of the moon. sphuTita one of bad appearances of the moon which foretells bhaya of durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ sphya see ekasphyaa. sphya PW. m. Holzspahn (messerfoermig zugeschnitten, armeslang), zu verschiedenam Gebrauch beim Opfer dienend. sphya bibl. K. L. Janert, 1964, "Zur Wort- und Kulturgeschichte von Sanskrit sphya- (paali phiya)", Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der Indogermanischen Sprachen, Goettingen, 79. Band, 1./2/ Heft. p. 103: sphya: "ein hoelzernes handlichen, zu bestimmten oberflaechlichen Feldarbeiten geeignetes Instrument ... das vorn in gewissem Masse spitz zulaeuft (man ritzt oder furcht und stochert damit) und das sonst blattfoermig ist...". sphya one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani. sphya utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. KS 20.4 [22,1-3] indro1 vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tR2tiiyaM yad aziiryata taaz zarkaraaH. (agnicayana, sikataa) sphya utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. KS 25.4 [106,11-12] sphyena stambayajur haratiindro vai vRtraaya va11jraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyam. (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) sphya utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. MS 4.7.9 [104,20-105,2] yaM[104,20] vaa amum indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavad yad agraM tejaa aasiit sa1 sphyo 'bhavad yan madhyaM sa rathaa yaj jaghanaM sa yuupaH. (aikaadazinakratupazu) sphya utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. TS 5.2.6.1-2 indraH /1/ vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta taaH zarkaraa abhavan tac charkaraaNaaM zarkaraatvam. (agnicayana, sikataa) sphya utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. TS 6.1.3.4-5 indro vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyam /4/ ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta te zaraa abhavan tac charaaNaaM zaratvam. (diikSaa, agniSToma) sphya utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. ZB 1.2.4.1 indro ha yatra vRtraaya vajraM prajahaara / sa prahRtaz caturdhaabhavat tasya sphyas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa yuupas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa rathas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaatha yatra praaharat tac chakalo 'ziiryata sa patitvaa zaraabhavat tasmaac charo naama yad aziiryataivam u sa caturdhaa vajro 'bhavat /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) sphya :: indrasya baahu dakSiNa (mantra: TS 1.1.9.b) BaudhZS 1.11 [14,4-5] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). sphya :: sahasrabhRSTi (mantra: TS 1.1.9.b) BaudhZS 1.11 [14,4-5] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). sphya :: vaayu (mantra: TS 1.1.9.c) BaudhZS 1.11 [14,6] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). sphya :: vajra. KS 24.4 [93,9] (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); KS 25.4 [106,12] (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa, he carries stambayajus with sphya); KS 25.5 [107.8] (parigrahaNa of the vedi); KS 31.8 [9.12-13] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he sharpens the sphya), KS 31.8 [11.1-2] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he cuts the remaining roots with sphya). sphya :: vajra. MS 2.1.9 [11.9] (kaamyapazu, abhicaara); MS 3.7.7 [83.12] (soma, padasaMgrahaNa); MS 4.1.10 [14,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he cuts roots of grass with the sphya); MS 4.4.6 [57.7] (raajasuuya). sphya :: vajra. TS 2.1.5.7 (kaamyapazu, abhicaara); TS 2.1.7.7 (kaamyapazu, abhicaara); TS 2.1.8.2 (kaamyapazu, abhicaara); TS 2.6.4.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he sharpens the sphya). sphya :: vajra. TB 1.7.10.5 (raajasuuya, enthronement); TB 3.2.9.10 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he cuts the roots of grass with the sphya), TB 3.2.10.1a (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadana, he holds the sphya), TB 3.2.10.1b (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadana, he throws the sphya in the utkara). sphya :: vajra. ZB 1.2.5.20 (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadaya); ZB 1.2.5.22 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa); ZB 3.3.1.5 (soma, padasaMgrahaNa); ZB 5.4.4.15 (raajasuuya); ZB 7.3.1.19 (agnicayana, preparation of the ground). (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 77: he refers to ZB 3.3.1.5 and 5.4.4.15.) sphya :: zatabhRSTi (mantra: TS 2.6.4.1) BaudhZS 1.11 [14,6-7] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). sphya :: zatatejas (mantra: TS 1.1.9.b) BaudhZS 1.11 [14,4-5] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). sphya defends the sacrifice. ZB 1.2.5.20. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 77.) sphya a means of exorcizing. ZB 1.2.5.22. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 77.) sphya a means of obtaining wealth. ZB 7.3.1.19. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 77.) sphya used when praNiitaa water is brought forwards to hold the vessel. ApZS 1.16.8 ko vaH praNayati sa vaH praNayatv apo deviiH praNayaani yajnaM saMsaadayantu naH / iraM madantiir ghRtapRSThaa udaakuH sahasrapoSaM yajamaane nyancatiir iti samaM praaNair dhaarayamaaNaH sphyenopasaMgRhyaaviSincan harati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana) sphya used when havis is taken out of a paatrii, not out of a cart. ZB 1.1.2.8 uto paatryai gRhNanti / anantaraayam u tarhi yajuuMSi japet sphyam u tarhy avas tad upohya gRhNiiyaad yato yunajaama tato vimuncameti yato hy eva yunjanti tato vimuncanti /8/ (See Caland's note on ApZS 1.18.7.) See ZB 1.8.3.26 sa yasyaanaso havir gRhNanti / anasas tasya dhuri vimuncanti yato yunajaama tato vimuncaameti yato hy evaM yunjanti tato vimuncanti /26/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) (See Eggelings note on ZB 1.1.2.8.) sphya used when havis is taken out of a paatrii, not out of a cart. ManZS 1.2.1.23 paatryaa vaa sphyam upakRSyaanomantraaMs tu japet. sphya used when havis is taken out of a paatrii, not out of a cart. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,13-14] yady u vai naano bhavati jaghanena gaarhapatyaM sphyaM nidadhaati13 sphyopari paatriiM paatryaaM puroDaaziiyaan aavapaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) sphya used when havis is taken out of a paatrii, not out of a cart. ApZS 1.18.7 yadi paatryaa nirvaped dakSiNataH sphyam upadhaaya tasyaaM sarvaaJ chakaTamantraaJ japet /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) sphya used when havis is taken out of a paatrii, not out of a cart. KatyZS 2.3.28-30 paatryaaM vaa sphyopahitaayaam /28/ dhuuriiSaarohaNaani paatriibile japati /29/ dRMhantaam ity (VS 1.11) utthaanam /30/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) sphya used to carry the stambayajus. KS 25.4 [106,11-13] sphyena stambayajur haratiindro vai vRtraaya va11jraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM vajro vai sphya12 etaavatii pRthivii yaavatii vedir vajreNaiva pRthivyaa bhraatRvyaM nirbhajati13. (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) sphya used to make the vedi in the darzapuurNamaasa. TS 2.6.4.1-3 devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti sphyam aa datte ... azvinor baahubhyaam ity aaha ... puuSNo hastaabhyaam ity aaha ... / zatabhRSTir asi vaanaspatyo dviSato vadha ity aaha ... / stambayajur haraty ... / trir harati ... / tuuSNiiM caturthaM haraty ... / ud dhanti ... / muulaM chinatti ... /2/ ... / aa pratiSThaayai khanati ... / ... /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) sphya used at the vedikaraNa. ManZS 1.2.4.6-7 uttarato gaarhapatyasya devas tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,12]) sphyam aadatte /6/ indrasya baahur asiity (MS 1.1.10 [5,12]) oSadhyaanumaarSTi / naagraM pratyabhimRzati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) sphya used in the darzapuurNamaasa when the vedi is constructed. BaudhZS 1.11 [14,3-13]; [15,10-12]; [15,15-18] atha jaghanena vedyai tiSThan sphyam aadatte devasya tvaa savituH3 prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam aadada ity (TS 1.1.9.a) aadaayaabhi4mantrayata indrasya baahur asi dakSiNaH sahasrabhRSTiH zatatejaa5 ity (TS 1.1.9.b) athainaM barhiSaa saMzyati vaayur asi tigmatejaaH (TS 1.1.9.c) zatabhRSTir asi6 vaanaspatyo dviSato vadha ity (TS 2.6.4.1) athaantarvedy udiiciinaagraM barhir nidadhaati7 pRthivyai varmaasi varma yajamaanaaya bhaveti tasmin sphyena praharati8 pRthivi devayajany oSadhyaas te muulaM maa hiMsiSam ity (TS 1.1.9.d) apahato 'raruH9 pRthivyaa ity (TS 1.1.9.e) aadatte vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.f) vediM10 pratyavekSate varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.g) hRtvotkare nivapati badhaana deva11 savitaH paramasyaaM paraavati zatena paazair yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca12 vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa maug iti (TS 1.1.9.h) ... atha praaciiM sphyena vedim uddhanti devasya savituH save karma10 kRNvanti vedhasa ity (TS 1.1.9.t) athaagniidhram aahaagniid itas trir hareti tatas tri11r aagniidhro harati ... 'tha pratiiciiM sphyena vediM yoyupyate dhaa asi15 svadhaa asy (TS 1.1.9.v) urvii caasi vasvii caasi (TS 1.1.9.w) puraa kruurasya visRpo16 virapzinn udaadaaya pRthiviiM jiiradaanur yaam airayaJ candramasi svadhaa17bhis taaM dhiiraaso anudRzya yajanta ity (TS 1.1.9.x). (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) sphya used in the darzapuurNamaasa when the vedi is constructed. ApZS 2.1.1, 5, 2.3-4, 3.3, 7, 9, 11, 13-14, 16 devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti sphyam aadaayendrasya baahur asi dakSiNa ity abhimantrya haras te maa pratigaam iti darbheNa saMmRjyaapareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanamaatriim aparimitaaM vaa praaciiM vediM karoti /1/ ... pRthivyai varmaasiiti tatrodagagraM praagagraM vaa darbhaM nidhaaya pRthivi devayajaniiti tasmin sphyena prahRtyaapahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti sphyena satRNaan paaMsuun apaadaaya vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti harati / ... /5/ ... drapsas te dyaaM maa skaan iti khaniM pratyavekSya sphyena vediM parigRhNaati vasavas tvaa parigRhNantu gaayatreNa chandaseti dakSiNato rudraa iti pazcaad aadityaa ity uttarataH /2.3/ apaararum adevayajanaM pRthivyaa adevayajano jahiiti sphyenottamaaM tvacam uddhanti /4/ yan muulam atizete sphyena tac chinatti na nakhena /3.3/ ... brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiiti brahmaaNam aamantrya sphyena vediM parigRhNaaty Rtam asiiti dakSiNataH / Rtasadanam asiiti pazcaat / Rtazriir asiity uttarataH /7/ ... dhaa asi svadhaa asiiti pratiiciiM vediM sphyena yoyupyate /9/ ... pazcaardhe veder vitRtiiyadeze sphyam tiryancaM stabdhvaa saMpreSyati prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir upasaadaya sruvaM ca sruvaz ca saMmRDDhi patniiM saMnahyaajyenodehiiti /11/ prokSaNiir abhipuuryodancaM sphyam apohya dakSiNena sphyam asaMspRSTaa upaniniiya sphyasya vartman saadayaty Rtasadhastheti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /13/ zatabhRSTir asi vaanaspatyo dviSato vadha iti (TS 2.6.4.1) purastaat pratyancam utkare sphyam udasyati dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /14/ ... hastaav avanijya sphyaM prakSaalayaty agram apratimRzan /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) sphya used in the darzapuurNamaasa when the vedi is constructed, see vedikaraNa in the darzapuurNamaasa. sphya used at the prokSaNyaasaadana, see prokSaNyaasaadana in the darzapuurNamaasa. sphya used to draw a line in the varuNapraghaasa from the aahavaniiya to the dakSiNaa zroNi and in the soma sacrifice up to the pRSThyaazanku. ManZS 5.2.5.28 varuNapraghaaseSu vedii kriyamaaNe 'greNaahavaniiyaad adhi sphyenaanulikhed aa dakSiNasyaaH zroNer aa pRSThyaayaaH zankoH some /28/ sphya used to draw the lines of the uttaravedi by putting it inside the zamyaa. BaudhZS 4.2 [109,1-7] uttareNa vediM dvayor vaa109,1 triSu vaa prakrameSu sphyenoddhatyaavokSya zamyayaa caatvaalaM parimi2miite vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) purastaad udiiciinakumbayaantarata3 sphyenaalikhati tiktaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) dakSiNataH praaciina4kumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) pazcaad udii5ciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa vyathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) uttarataH6 praaciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) sphya used to draw the lines of the uttaravedi by putting it inside the zamyaa. BharZS 7.2.19b-3.1 ... apareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite /2.19/ purastaad udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidhaaya sphyenaabhyantaram udiiciiM lekhaaM likhati vittaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciim tiktaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / evaM pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti ((TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / evam uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /3.1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) See ApZS 7.3.14 where udiiciinakumbaa in BharZS is replaced ugadagraa: zamyaaM purastaad udagagraaM nidhaaya sphyenodiiciim abhyantaram upalikhati vittaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciiM tiktaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /14/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) sphya used to draw the lines of the uttaravedi by putting it inside the zamyaa. ApZS 7.3.12, 14 taaM yugena yajamaanasya vaa padair vimaaya zamyayaa parimimiite /12/ zamyaamaatrii niruuDhapazubandhasyottaravediH /13/ zamyaaM purastaad udagagraaM nidhaaya sphyenodiiciim abhyantaram upalikhati vittaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciiM tiktaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /14/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) sphya used to make the mahaavedi. BharZS 12.4.20 athainaaM sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazuneti kurvanti /20/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) sphya used to make the mahaavedi. ApZS 11.5.2 sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazunaa ca vediM kurvanti /2/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) sphya used to make the mahaavedi. HirZS 7.4 [685,15] sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazunaa ca /15 (agniSToma, mahaavedi) sphya the sphya is placed in the utkara and is washed after the vedi of the iSTi is constructed. TB 3.2.10.1-2 vajro vai sphyaH / yad anvancaM dhaarayet / vajre 'dhvaryuH kSaNviita / purastaat tiryancaM dhaarayati / vajro vai sphyaH / vajreNaiva yajnasya dakSiNato rakSaaMsy apahanti / agnibhyaaM praacaz ca pratiicaz ca / sphyenodiicas caadharaacaz ca / sphyena vaa eSa vajreNaasyai paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya utkare 'dhipravRzcati /1/ yathopadhaaya vRzcanty evam / hastaav avanenikte / aatmaanam eva pavate / sphyaM prakSaalayati medhyatvaaya / atho paapmana eva bhraatRvyasya nyangaM chinatti / (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) sphya he washes his hands and the sphya but not the tip of it. VarZS 1.3.2.3 paaNii prakSaalya sphyaM prakSaalayaty apratimRzann agram /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) sphya the sphya is placed in the utkara and washed after the vedi of the iSTi is constructed. BaudhZS 1.11 [16,2-5] athotkare sphyaM nihanti yo maa hRdaa manasaa yaz ca2 vaacaa yo brahmaNaa karmaNaa dveSTi devaaH / yaH zrutena hRdayene3SNataa ca tasyendravajreNa ziraz chinadmiiti / hastau prakSaalya4 sphyaM ca prakSaalayaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) sphya up to the vedistaraNa he should not wash the sphya and not touch the edge of it. VaikhZS 5.2 [53,8-9] aa staraNaat sphyaM8 prakSaalayati naagraM parimRzyati. (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadana) sphya used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. ManZS 1.3.1.8 agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmRDDhiiti preSyati /7/ aagniidhraH saMmaargaM sphyam upasaMyamya yathaaparidhitam triH saMmaarSTi /8/ aajiM tvaagne sariSyantaM saniM saniSyantaM devebhyo havyaM vakSyantaM vaajitaM tvaa vaajajityaayai saMmaarjmy agne vaajaM jayety Rte sphyaad agnim upakSipaMs triH sam unmaarSTi /9/ apaharati /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana) sphya used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. ManZS 1.3.4.2 aagniidhraH saMmaargaM sphyam upasaMyamya yathaaparidhitam anulomaM sakRt saMmaarSTy aajiM tvaagne sasRvaaMsaM saniM sasanivaaMsaM devebhyo havyam ohivaaMsaM vaajinaM tvaa vaajajitaM saMmaarjmy agne vaajam ajair ity agnim /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, agnisaMmaarjana) sphya used or not used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. ApZS 2.12.10-13.1 agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyati /10/ idhmasaMnahanaiH sahasphyair Rte sphyair vaagniidhro 'nuparikraamaM paridhiin yathaaparidhitam anagraM tris triH saMmRjyaagne vaajajid vaajaM tvaa sariSyantaM vaajaM jeSyantaM vaajinaM vaajajitaM vaajajityaayai saMmaarjmy agnim annaadam annaadyaayeti trir agniM praancam /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana) sphya used, the adhvaryu holds the idhmasaMnahanas with the sphya and the aagniidhra holds idhmasaMnahanas. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,19-24,1] utkara idhma19saMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya pRSTham aagniidhro 'nuupazliSyaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara) sphya used, the adhvaryu takes a tRNa from the vedi and the adhvaryu and aagniidhra hold the sphya and the idhmasaMnahana. BharZS 2.14.8 nidhaaya zrucau veder avyantaM tRNam aadaayottarata utkare praancau pravaraayaavatiSThet ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti puurvo 'dhvaryuH / ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti /8/ apara aagniidhraH /15.1/ sphyaM cedhmasaMnahanaani caanvaarabhete /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta, before the hotuH pravara) sphya used, the adhvaryu holds the idhmasaMnahanas with the sphya and takes a tRNa from the vedi, while tha aagniidhra holds the idhmasaMnahanas. ApZS 2.15.1-2 ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati yajno yajnasya vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvar viSNo sthaane tiSThaamiitiidhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya vedyaaz ca tRNam avyantam aadaayottarataH pravaraayaavatiSThete puurvo 'dhvaryur apara aagniidhraH /1/ idhmasaMnahanaany aagniidhro 'nvaarabhya ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyatiiti mantraM saMnamati /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta, before the hotuH pravara) sphya used, when the aagniidhra responces with astu zrauSaT he holds sphya and saMmaargas. ManZS 1.3.1.24-25 prakRSya dakSiNaM paadaM barhiSas tRNaM saMtatam upodyamya brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity uktvo zraavayety aazraavayati /24/ sphyasaMmaargapaaNir aagniidhraH pazcaad utkarasyordhvas tiSThann astu zrauSaD iti pratyaazraavayati /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta) sphya used, the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra hold sphya and saMmaarga at the aazrutapratyaazruta. VarZS 1.3.4.18a uttarataH pravaraayaavatiSThate / sphyasaMmaarge paaNau kRtvaapara aagniidhro vedyaas tRNam avyantam apaadaayaaha ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati // yajno yajnasya // viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami // vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu // vaacaM prapadye // bhuur bhuvaH svaH // brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity aamantryaazraavya pratyaazruta aaha ... /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta before the hotuH pravara) sphya used, when the aagniidhra responces with astu zrauSaT he holds sphya and saMmaargas. ApZS 2.15.4 astu zauSaD ity aagniidro 'pareNotkaraM dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan sphyaM saMmaargaaMz ca dhaarayan pratyaazraavayati /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta) sphya not used at the RtvigvaraNa of other priests than the hotR. BharZS 12.19.8 praakRtena pravareNa hotaaraM vRtvaa punar aazraavyopaaMzunaamadheyagraaham asphya uttaraan Rtvijo vRNiite /8/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) sphya not used at the RtvigvaraNa of other priests than the hotR. ApZS 11.19.7 indraM hotraat sajuur diva aa pRthivyaa iti (RVKh 5.7.5.a(b)) hotaaram /6/ apisRjya tRNam asphya uttaraan /7/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) sphya used when a line is drawn around the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii cow. KS 24.4 [93,8-9] sphyena padaM parili8khati vajro vai sphyaH pazavaH padaM vajreNaivaasmai pazuun parigRhNaati. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). sphya used when a line is drawn around the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii cow. MS 3.7.7 [83,12-14] pazavaH padaM vajraM sphyo ya12t sphyena padaM parilikhati vajreNa vaa etad yajamaanaaya pazuun parigR13hNaati viSaaNayaanuparilikhati sayoniin evaasmai pazuun parigRhNaati14. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) sphya used when a line is drawn around the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii cow. BaudhZS 6.13 [169,21] athaitasmin pade hiraNyaM nidhaaya saMparistiiryaabhi19juhoti pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhann aajigharmi devayajana iDaayaaH pade20 ghRtavati svaahety (TS 1.2.5.c) apoddhRtya hiraNyaM sphyena vaa kRSNaviSaaNayaa vaa21 padaM parilikhati parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya170,1 idam ahaM rakSo griivaa apikRntaami (TS 1.2.5.d) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM2 dviSma idam asya griivaa apikRntaamiity (TS 1.2.5.e) athainat sphyenopasaMgraahaM yaava3ttmuutaM paddharaNyaaM saMvapaty asme raayo 'sme raaya iti (TS 1.2.5.f(a)) tris. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) sphya used at an abhicaara: he puts the prokSaNii water in the trace of the sphya while thinking on his enemy. ApZS 2.3.13 prokSaNiir abhipuuryodancaM sphyam apohya dakSiNena sphyam asaMspRSTaa upaniniiya sphyasya vartman saadayaty Rtasadhastheti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadana) sphya used at an abhicaara: he puts the prokSaNii water in the trace of the sphya while thinking on his enemy. HirZS 1.6 [154,16-17; 23] sphyasya16 vartmann upaniniiyartasadhaH stheti sphyapade saadayati /17 [154,23] yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayet /23 (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadana) sphya used when a puroDaaza is put on the barhis and crushed with the sphya; in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara. MS 2.1.9 [11,5-12] maarutam ekaviMzatikapaalaM nirvaped abhicaran devavizaa vai maruto na vai vizaa prattaM ghnanti devaviza evainaM niryaacya stRNute taM barhiSadaM kRtvaa samayaa sphyena vihanyaat / idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyendravajreNa ziraz chinadmi // itiindravajreNaiavaasya ziraz chinatti. sphya used when a puroDaaza is divided into two pieces by the sphya: in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara of a bhraatRvyavat. MS 2.2.5 [18,21-19,5] vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped bhraatRvyavaaMs taM barhiSadaM kRtvaa samayaa sphyena vyuuhet / idam ahaM maaM caamuM ca vyuuhaami / iti yaM dviSyaat taM yad adho 'vamRdyeta yac ca sphya aazliSyet tad viSNava urukramaayaavadyed viSNur evainaa anataraa vikramate taM punaH samuuhet / idam ahaM maaM caamuM ca samuuhaami / iti yo 'sya priyaH syaat tam. sphya in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara a sphya is used as the yuupa. TS 2.1.5.7 braahmaNaspatyaM tuuparam aalabhetaabhicaran brahmaNas patim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajad aartim aarcchati tuuparo bhavati kSurapavir vaa eSaa lakSmii yat tuuparaH samRddhyai / sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam /7/ sphya in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara a sphya is used as the yuupa. TS 2.1.7.7 raudriiM rohiniim aalabhetaabhicaran rudram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajag aartim aarchati rohiNii bhavati raudrii hi eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam. sphya in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara a sphya is used as the yuupa. TS 2.1.8.2-3 braahmaNaspatyaaM babhrukarNiim aalabhetaabhicaran vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM purastaan nirvaped varuNanaiva bhraatVryaM graahayitvaa brahmaNaa stRNute babhrukarNii bhavaty etad vai brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaati /2/ evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam. sphya used in the zyena: the sphya is attached to the top of the yuupa. SB 3.8.16 tailvako vaa baadhako vaa yuupa sphyaagraH /16/ sphya used in the zyena: the sphya is attached to the top of the yuupa. LatyZS 8.5.7 acaSaalo yuupaH sphyaagraH /7/ sphya used in the zyena: the sphya is attached to the top of the yuupa. ManZS 9.3.2.26 sphyaagro yuupo 'caSaalas tailvako baadhako vaa / ... /26/ sphya used in the zyena: the sphya is attached to the top of the yuupa. ApZS 22.4.16 tailvako vaa baadhako vaa yuupa sphyaagraH /16/ sphya used in the zyena: the sphya is attached to the top of the yuupa. KatyZS 22.3.8 acaSaalo yuupaH /7/ sphyaagraH /8/ tailvako baadhako vaa /9/ sphya used in the piNDapitRyajna to draw a line which serves as the place where offerings are given to the pitRs, see ekasphyaa. sphya used to dig up three karSuus directing toward south on the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,10-13] adbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya10 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH11 punar aagamat iti dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH12 khaatvaa (pitRmedha). sphya used to dig up three karSuus on the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,10-15] sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke (pitRmedha). sphya it has the form of an asi. KatyZS 1.3.39 sphyo 'syaakRtiH /39/ (paribhaaSaa) sphya its synonyms: asi, khaDga and nistriMza. AVPZ 23.2.1 asiH khaDgaM ca nistriMzaH paryaayaaH parikiirtitaaH / tadaakRty eva yadruupam yajne sphyaM ca vadanti tam /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sphya he should not touch the earth and himself with the sphya before he uses it for stambayajurharaNa. KatyZS 2.6.14 nopaspRzet pRthivyaatmaanau tena stambayajur hariSyan /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) sphyasya vartman the prokSaNii water is placed on the trail of the sphya when vedi is prepared. TS 2.6.4.4 prokSaNiir aa saadayaty ... sphyasya vartmant saadayati yajnasya saMtatyai / yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaac chucaivainam arpayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNa, he places prokSaNa water in the vedi) sphyasya vartman the prokSaNii water is placed on the trail of the sphya when vedi is prepared. TB 3.2.9.14-15 prokSaNiir aasaadaya / idhmaabarhir upasaadaya / sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhi / patniiM saMnahya / aajeynodehiity aahaanupuurvataayai / prokSaNiir aasaadayati / aapo vai rakSoghniiH /14/ rakSasaam apahatyai / sphyasya vartmant saadayati / yajnasya saMtatyai / uvaaca haasito daibalaH / etaavatiir vaa amuSmiMl loka aapa aasan / yaavatiiH prokSaNiir iti / tasmaad bahviir aasaadyaaH / sphyam udasyan / yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayet / zucaivainam arpayati /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) sphyasya vartman the prokSaNii water is placed on the trail of the sphya when vedi is prepared. BaudhZS 1.11 [15,18-16,2] athaantarvedi tiryancaM sphyaM stabdhvaa saMpraiSam aaha prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir upasaadaya sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhi patniiM saMnahyaajyenodehiity aaharanty etaaH prokSaNiir abhipuurya dakSiNenaadhvaryus taa sphya upaniniiya sphyasya vartman saadayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) sphyasya vartman the prokSaNii water is placed on the trail of the sphya when vedi is prepared. ApZS 2.3.11-13 pazcaardhe veder vitRtiiyadeze sphyaM tiryancaM stabdhvaa saMpreSyati prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir upasaadaya sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhi patniiM saMnahyaajyenodehiiti /11/ api vaa na saMpraiSaM bruuyaat /12/ prokSaNiir abhipuuryodancaM sphyam apohya dakSiNena sphyam asaMspRSTaa upaniniiya sphyasya vartman saadayaty Rtasadhastheti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) sphyasya vartman he places aajya on the trace of the sphya. MS 4.1.12 [15,11] sphyasya vartma saadayati rakSasaam apahatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) sphyasya vartman he places the aajya to the north of the prokSaNii water on the trail of the sphya. VarZS 1.3.2.29 tejo 'nu pracyavasveti harati /28/ agneS(>agniS??) Te haro maa vinaid ity aahavaniiye 'dhizrityottarataH prokSaNiinaaM sphyasya vartman saadayati /29/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) sphyasya vartman he places the aajya to the north of the prokSaNii water on the trail of the sphya. BharZS 2.6.10 aahavaniiye 'dhizrayati agnis te tejo maa vi nait iti (TS 1.1.10.l(c)) /9/ uttareNa prokSaNiiH sphyasya vartman saadayati agner jihvaasi subhuur devaanaaM (TS 1.1.10.m) dhaamne dhaamne devebhyo yajuSe yajuSe bhava iti (TS 1.1.10.n) /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) sphyasya vartman he places the aajya on the trail of the sphya. ApZS 2.6.5b ... agnis te tejo maa vi naid ity (TS 1.1.10.l(c)) aahavaniiye 'dhizrityaagner jihvaasiiti (TS 1.1.10.m, n) sphyasya vartman saadayati /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) sphyasya vartman he places the aajya to the north of the prokSaNii water on the trail of the sphya. HirZS 1.7 [163,27]: [163,24-25] agnis te tejo maa vinaid ity (TS 1.1.10.l(c)) aahavaniiye 'dhizrayaty agnis te tejo maa24 vinaid yajne yajnaM saMsaadayaami yajne yajnaH pratiSThita iti vaa / [163,27] agner jihvaasiity (TS 1.1.10.m) uttareNa prokSaNiiH sphyasya vartman saadayati / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) sphyasya vartman he places the aajya to the north of the prokSaNii water on the trail of the sphya. VaikhZS 5.3 [54,15-17] agnis te tejo15 maa vinaid ity (TS 1.1.10.l(c)) aahavaniiye 'dhizrityaagner jihvaasiity (TS 1.1.10.m) uttareNa prokSaNiiH16 sphyasya vartman saadayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) sphyavartani see sphyasya vartman. sphyavartani he sets the aasandii on the trail of the sphya. AB 8.5.4 tad yaiSaa dakSiNaa sphyavartanir veder bhavati tatraitaaM praaciim aasandiiM pratiSThaapayati tasyaa antarvedi dvau paadau bhavato bahirvedi dvau. (raajasuuya, abhiSeka) spider bibl. Hinloopen Labberton, 1912, "Ueber die Bedeutung der Spinne in der indischen Literatur," ZDMG 66, pp. 601ff. spinning see caatra. spirit of the tree try to find mantras used in the vRkSacchedanavidhi. spirit of the tree try to find it in other CARDs. spirit of the tree see caityavRkSa. spirit of the tree see tree worship. spirit of the tree see vRkSadevataa. spirit of the tree M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 120. spirit of the tree gods and spirits are believed to dwell in trees, W.Ch. Beans, 1977, Myth, cult and sympols in zaakta Hinduism, Leiden, p. 57. spirit of the tree AV 4.37.4 yatraazvatthaa nyagrodhaa mahaavRkSaaH zikhaNDinaH / tat paretaapsarasaH pratibuddhaa abhuutana // (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 236.) spirit of the tree AV 14.2.9 idaM su me naraH zRNuta yayaaziSaa daMpatii vaamam aznuta / ye gandharvaa apsarasaz ca deviir eSu vaanaspatyeSu ye 'dhitastHuH / syonaas te asyai vadhvai bhavantu maa hiMsiSur vahatum uhyamaanam // (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 236.) spirit of the tree TS 3.4.8.4-5 naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayati. spirit of the tree the divine beings stay in the trees. mbh 13.99.29 kiMnaroragaraakSaaMsi devagandharvamaanavaaH / tathaa RSigaNaaz caiva saMzrayanti mahiiruhaan /29/ (vRkSaaropaNa, phalazruti) spirit of the tree the divine beings stay in the trees. padma puraaNa 6.27.16cd-17ab kiMnaroragarakSaaMsi devagandharvamaanavaaH /16/ tathaa RSigaNaaz caiva saMzrayanti mahiiruhaan / spirit of the tree the spirit of a young arka tree is removed before it is rooted out, in the arkodvaaha. BodhGZS 5.5.12 athaarkaadhidaivatam udvaasyaarkam utpaaTya vyaahRtiibhir agnau dagdhvaa snaatvaa yat kiM cid dattvaa zuddho bhavati /12/ spirit of the tree jaataka 3.24, verse 2 duure suto c' eva brahaa ca rukkho dese Thito bhuutanivaasaruupo / tasmaa namassaami imaM palaasaM ye c' ettha bhuuta te ca dhanassa hetuu // (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 177). spirit of the tree balikarma to a devataa living on a nyagrodha to obtain a son. jaataka 509 (4.474.8-9, 13) etasmiM nigrodhe adhivatthadevataaya santike patthetvaa labhiM ... ambho devaputta ... raajaa vo anusaMvaccharaM sahassaM vissajjetvaa balikammaM karoti tassa putte na desi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 107-108. (8)) spitting (diikSitavrata) not to spit. ManZS 2.1.2.32 pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/ spitting (diikSitavrata) not to spit. BharZS 10.8.13 na niSThiiven na dato dhaaven na divaa vicaaraM kuryaan na muutram /13/ spitting (diikSitavrata) not to spit. ApZS 10.13.6 madhu maaMsaM striyam anRtam uparizayyaaM SThiivanaM vikaale niSkramaNaM diikSitavimitaat pravaasam iti varjayet /6/ spitting (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita spits. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,9-11] chardayitvaa niSThiivya vaa9 japati yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam astRtaH / agniS Tat somaH10 pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti. spitting (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita spits. ApZS 10.13.11a yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam asmRtam / agniS Tat somaH pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti charditvaa SThutvaa vaa // spitting (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita spits. VaitS 12.8 yad atraapi madhor ahaM niraSTaviSam asmRtam / agniz ca tat savitaa ca punar me jaThare dhattaam // iti jaambiilaskandana aatmaanam anumantrayate /8/ spitting a brahmacaaridharma: not to spit. GB 1.2.7 [38,15; 39,3-4] na niSThiivet ... yan niSThiivati madhya eva tad aatmano niSThiivati. spitting (brahmacaaridharma) praayazcitta when a brahmacaarin spits. GB 1.2.7 [39,4-8] sa cen niSThiived divo nu maaM yad atraapi madhor ahaM yad atraapi rasasya ma ity aatmaanam anumantrayate yad atraapi madhor ahaM niraSThaviSam asmRtam agniz ca tat savitaa ca punar me jaThare dhattaaM // yad atraapi rasasya me paraapapaataasmRtaM tad ihopahvayaamahe tan ma aapyaayataaM punar iti. spitting a snaatakadharma: not to spit. ZankhGS 4.12.17 na dhaavet /16/ na niSThiivet /17/ na kaNDuuyet /18/ spitting a snaatakadharma: not to spit. KausGS 3.11.18 na haset /16/ na dhaavet /17/ na niSThiivet /18/ na kaNDuuyet /19/ spitting a snaatakadharma: not to spit. ApDhS 1.11.32.28 tRNacchedanaloSTavimardanaaSThevanaani caakaaraNaat. spitting one should touch the right ear after spitting. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.89-90 kSute niSTiivane caiva dantocchiSTe tathaanRte / patitaanaaM ca saMbhaaSe dakSiNaM zravaNaM spRzet /89/ marutaH soma indraagnii mitraavaruNau tathaiva / ete sarve ca viprasya karNe tiSThanti dakSiNe /90/ spitting sptting in the water is a paapa. a paapa. AVPZ 9.3.4 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhenuvidhi) spitting from the mouth of awakening brahman a drop of spitting fell on the earth that became dhaatrii tree. padma puraaNa 6.45.10-12ab tato 'sya jaagrato brahmamukhaac chazisamaprabhaH / SThiivanaad bindur utpannaH sa bhuumau nipapaata ha /10/ tasmaad bindoH samutpannaH svayaM dhaatrii nago mahaan / zaakhaaprazaakhaabahulaH phalabhaareNa naamitaH /11/ sarveSaaM caiva vRkSaaNaam aadirohaH prakiirtitaH / (aamalakii ekaadazii) sport bibl. Madhavi M. Pethe, 1993-94, "Sports and pastime as reflected in the Vedic ritual," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 31-32: 17-26. spot of the moon see moon. spot of the moon bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1987, "The Black Spot in the Moon, Salt, Seed and devayajana," Kaviraj Comm. Vol, IV, Benares, pp. 307-313. spot of the moon utpatti. TS 5.2.3.2 dyaavaapRthivii sahaastaaM te viyatii abruutaam astv eva nau saha yajniyam iti yad amuSyaa yajniyam aasiit tad asyaam adadhaat taa uSaa abhavan yad asyaa yajnim aasiit tad amuSyaam adadhaat tad adaz candramasi kRSNam uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayed dyaavaapRthivyor eva yajniye 'gniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). spot of the moon dhyaana on the black spot of the moon while scattering uuSas. TS 5.2.3.3 yad asyaa yajniyam aasiit tad amuSyaam adadhaat tad adaz candramasi kRSNam uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayet. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) spot of the moon dhyaana on the black spot of the moon while scattering uuSas. ApZS 16.14.3 ... sikataa nivapati /1/ saMjnaanam ity (TS 4.2.4.c) uuSaan /2/ taan nivapan yad adaz candramasi kRSNaM tad ihaastv iti manasaa dhyaayati /3/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) spot of the moon dhyaana on the black spot of the moon while pouring down uuSas. TB 1.1.3.3 yad asyaa yajniyam aasiit / tad amuSyaam adadhat / tad adaz candramasi kRSNaM / uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayet / dvyaavaaprthivyor eva yajniye egnim aadhatte / (agnyaadheya) spot of the moon the black spot of the moon is regarded as the hRdaya of pRthivii in a mantra recited at the candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma. GobhGS 2.8.7 yad adaz candramasi (kRSNaM pRthivyaa hRdayaM zritam / tad ahaM vidvaaMs tat pazyan maahaM pautram aghaM rudam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.13)) iti sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya yathaartham /7/ spot of the moon the black spot of the moon is regarded as the hRdaya of pRthivii. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) plaakSasya prasravaNasyodak praadezamaatre muulaat tad divo hRdayam athaasyai hRdayaM yad adas candramasai kRSNaM sa yo ha vaa evam ete dyaavaapRthivyor vivarjaareM(?) hRdaye veda na ha saamy aayuSo mriyate. (in M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) spot of the moon seeing the spot of the moon as having its head directing toward either the east or south or west is a ariSTa/mRtyucihna. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) spot of the moon cf. puruSalakSaNa of the moon. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ spot of the moon cf. taamasakiilakas on the moon are usually auspicious; only those in the form of a crow or a kabandha or a weapon are ominous. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.8 te caarkamaNDalagataaH paapaphalaaz candramaNDale saumyaaH / dhvaankSakabandhapraharaNaruupaaH paapaaH zazaanke 'pi /8/ spot of the moon as one of four miracles. jaataka 20, Chalmers' translation, p. 56: first, the sign of the hare in the moon, with note 1: See jaataka 316, and Tawney's kathaasaritsaagara, vol. 2, p. 66, where a number of passages bearing on this symbol are referred to, and Benfey's pancatantra 1.349. See also cariyaa-piTaka, p. 82. spRdh- see 'devaasuraa aspardhanta'. spRkkaa as havis in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM ... juhuyaat. spRt see iSTakaa. spRt see spRti. spRt ten iSTakaas. txt. ZB 8.4.2.1-13. spRt nirvacana. MS 3.2.10 [31,4-7] agner bhaago 'si diikSaayaa4 aadhipatyaM brahma spRtaM trivRt stomaa iti spRto vai naamaitaa iSTakaa5 etaabhir vai prajaapatir yad yad akaamayata tat tad aspRNod yad yad evaitaabhir yajamaanaH6 kaamayate tat tat spRNoty (agnicayana, spRt). spRt nirvacana. ZB 8.4.2.1-2 atha spRta upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatir etasminn aatmanah pratihite sarvaaNi bhuutaani garbhy abhavat taany asya garbha eva santi paapmaa mRtyur agRhNaat /1/ sa devaan abraviit / yuSmaabhiH sahemaani sarvaani bhuutaani paapmano mRtyo spRNavaaniiti kiM nas tato bhaviSyatiiti vRNiidhvam ity abraviit taM bhaago no 'stv ity eke 'bruvann aadhipatyam no 'stv ity eke sa bhaagam ekebhyah kRtvaadhipatyam ekebhyaH sarvaaNi bhuutaani paapmano mRtyor aspRNod yas aspRNot tasmaat spRtas ... /2/ spRt in the fourth citi. MS 3.2.10 [30,20-31,3] trivRdvatiiM purastaat saadayati trivRd vai yajna20mukhaM mukhato vaa etad yajnamukhaM dadhaati pancadazavatiiM dakSiNataH saada21yati saptadazavatiim uttarataH pakSayoH saviiryatvaayaatho saayatanatvaaya22 tasmaad ubhaabhyaaM hastaabhyaam annam adyate 'tho vajro vai pancadazo vajreNa31,1 vaa etad yajamaano bhraatRvyam ubhayato nirbhajaty ekavimzavatiiM pazcaat pra2tiSThityai pratiSThaa hy ekaviMzo. spRt in the fourth citi. MS 3.2.10 [31,3-7] arkasya vaa eSa vidhaam anuvidhiiyate3 'nnam arko 'nnaado bhavati yasyaitaa upadhiiyante 'gner bhaago 'si diikSaayaa4 aadhipatyaM brahma spRtaM trivRt stomaa iti spRto vai naamaitaa iSTakaa5 etaabhir vai prajaapatir yad yad akaamayata tat tad aspRNod yad yad evaitaabhir yajamaanaH6 kaamayate tat tat spRNoty. spRt in the fourth citi. KS 20.12 [32,12-17] agner bhaago 'si dii12kSaayaa aadhipatyam iti purastaad dvau trivRtaa abhipuurvam eva yajnamukhe viyaatayati pancadazavatiim dakSiNatas saptadazavatiim uttaraat pakSayos sayatvaayaannaM14 vai saptadaza yat saptadazavatiim ubhayata upadadhaaty annam evobhayato dadhaati ta15smaad ubhaabhyaaM hastaabhyaaM parigRhya puruSo 'nnam atty ekaviMzavatii bhavati pratiSThityai. spRt in the fourth citi. KS 21.1 [36,14-37,4] agner bhaago 'si diikSaayaa aadhipatyam iti purastaad upadadhaati yajna14mukhaM vaa agnir yajnamukhaM diiksaa yajnamukhaM trivRd yajnamukham eva purastaad da15dhaati nRcakSasaaM bhaago 'si dhaatur aadhipatyam iti dakSiNato ye vai vi16dvaaMsas te nRcakSaso 'nnaM dhaataa prajananaM saptadazaH prajaabhya eva prajaataabhyo17'nnam apidadhaati tasmaaj jaato 'nnam abhyaayacchati mitrasya bhaago 'si18 varuNasyaadhipatyam iti pazcaat praaNo vai mitro 'paano varuNaH praaNaa37,1paanaa eva yajamaane dadhaatiindrasya bhaago 'si viSNor aadhipatyam ity u2ttaraad ojo vaa indra ojo viSNur ojaH pancadaza oja evottaraad dadhaati3 tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaayii jayati // spRt in the fourth citi. KS 21.1 [37,4-17] ([37,4-12] vasuunaaM bhaago 'si rudraaNaam aadhipa4tyam iti purastaad yajnamukhaM vai vasavo yajnamukhaM rudraa yajnamukhaM caturviMzo5 yajnamukham eva purastaad dadhaaty aadityaanaaM bhaago 'si marutaam aadhipatyam iti6 dakSiNato 'nnaM vaa aadityaa annaM maruto 'nnaM pancaviMzo 'nnam eva7 dakSiNato 'varunddhe 'dityaa bhaago 'si puuSNa aadhipatyam iti pazcaa8t pratiSThaa aditih pratiSThaa puuSaa pratiSThaa triNavaH pratiSThityai devasya9 savitur bhaago 'si bRhaspater aadhipatyam ity uttaraad brahma vai bRhaspatir brahma ca10tuSTomo brahmavarcasam evottaraad dadhaati savitRmatii bhavati tasmaad udiicii11 braahmaNebhyas saniH prasuutaa spRt in the fourth citi. KS 21.1 [37,4-17] ([37,12-17] dhartraM catuSToma iti purastaad yajnamukhaM vai catu12STomo yajnamukham eva purastaad dadhaati // yavaanaaM bhaago 'sy ayavaanaam aadhipatyam iti dakSiNato maasaa vai yavaa annaM maasaa annam eva dakSiNa14to 'varunddha RbhuunaaM bhaago 'si vizveSaaM devaanaam aadhipatyam iti pa15zcaat trayastriMzad devataa devataasv eva pratitiSThati viivarto aSTaacatvaariMza16 ity uttaraat tasmaad dhastau samaavadviiryau. spRt in the fourth citi. KS 21.1 [37,17-22] arkyasya vaa eSaa vidhaam anu vi17dhiiyate 'nnam arko 'rko 'gnir atty annaM yasyaiSaivaM viduSo vidhiiyate yaa mu18khyaas taaH purastaad upadadhaaty aasya mukhyo jaayate ya evaM veda yaa annava19tiis taa dakSiNata aasyaannaado jaayate ya evaM veda yaaH pratiSThaavatii20s taah pazcaad gacchati pratiSThaaM ya evaM veda yaa ojasvatiis taa uttaraad aasya21 balii jaayate ya evaM veda ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti /1/22 spRt in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.4.1-3 agner bhaago 'siiti purastaad upa dadhaati yajnamukhaM vaa agnir yajnamukhaM diikSaa yajnamukham brahma yajnamukhaM trivRd yajnamukham eva purastaad vi yaatayati nRcakSasaam bhaago 'siiti dakSiNataH zuzruvaaMso vai nRcakSaso 'nnaM dhaataa jaataayaivaasmaa annam api dadhaati tasmaaj jaato 'nnam atti janitraM spRtaM saptadaza stoma ity aahaannaM vai janitram /1/ annaM saptadazo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate mitrasya bhaago 'siiti pazcaat praaNo vai mitro 'paano varuNaH praaNaapaanaav evaasmin dadhaati divo vRSTir vaataa spRtaa ekaviMza stoma ity aaha pratiSThaa vaa ekaviMzaH pratiSThityai indrasya bhaago 'siity uttarato ojo vai indro viSNur ojaH kSatram ojaH pancadazaH /2/ oja evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttarato'bhiprayaayii jayati. spRt in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.4.3-5 (3-4) vasuunaam bhaago 'siiti purastaad upa dadhaati yajnamukhaM vai vasavo yajnamukhaM rudraa yajnamukhaM caturviMzo yajnamukham eva purastaad vi yaatayaty aadityaanaam bhaago 'siiti dakSiNato 'nnaM vaa aadityaa annam maruto 'nnaM garbhaa annam pancaviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate 'dityai bhaagaH /3/ asiiti pazcaat pratiSThaa vai aditiH pratiSThaa puuSaa pratiSThaa triNavaH pratiSThityai devastya savitur bhaago 'siity uttarato brahma vai devaH savitaa brahma bRhaspatir brahma catuSTomo brahmavarcasam evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttaro 'rdho brahmavarcasitaraH saavitravatii bhavati prasuutyai tasmaad braahmaNaanaam udiicii saniH prasuutaa spRt in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.4.3-5 (4-5) dhartraz catuSToma iti purastaad upa dadhaati yajnamukhaM vai dhartraH /4/ yajnamukhaM catuSTomo yajnamukham eva purastaad vi yaatayati yaavaanaam bhaago 'siiti dakSiNato maasaa vai yaavaa ardhamaasaa ayaavaas tasmaad dakSiNavRto maasaa annaM vai yaavaa annam prajaa annam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyata Rbhuunaam bhaago 'siiti pazcaat pratiSThityai vivarto 'STaacatvaariMza ity uttarato 'nayor lokayoH saviiryatvaaya tasmaad imau lokau samaavadviiryau /5/ TS 5.3.4.6 (agnicayana, spRt). spRt in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.4.6-7 yasya mukhyavatiiH purastaad upadhiiyante mukhya eva bhavaty aasya mukhyo jaayate yasyaannavatiir dakSiNato 'tty annam aasyaannaado jaayate yasya pratiSThaavatiiH pazcaat praty eva tiSThati yasyaujasvatiir uttarata ojasvy eva bhavaty aasyaujasvii jaayate 'rko vaa eSa yad agnis tasyaitad eva stotram etac chastraM yad eSaa vidhaa /6/ vidhiiyate 'rka eva tad arkyam anu vi dhiiyate 'tty annam aasyaannaado jaayate yasyaiSaa vidhaa vidhiiyate ya u cainaam evaM veda. spRt in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.2.1-2 atha spRta upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatir etasminn aatmanah pratihite sarvaaNi bhuutaani garbhy abhavat taany asya garbha eva santi paapmaa mRtyur agRhNaat /1/ sa devaan abraviit / yuSmaabhiH sahemaani sarvaani bhuutaani paapmano mRtyo spRNavaaniiti kiM nas tato bhaviSyatiiti vRNiidhvam ity abraviit taM bhaago no 'stv ity eke 'bruvann aadhipatyam no 'stv ity eke sa bhaagam ekebhyah kRtvaadhipatyam ekebhyaH sarvaaNi bhuutaani paapmano mRtyor aspRNod yas aspRNot tasmaat spRtas tathaivaitad yajamaano bhaagam ekebhyaH kRtvaadhipatyam ekebhyaH sarvaaNi bhuutaani paapmano mRtyo spRNoti tasmaad u sarvaasv eva spRtaM spRtam ity anuvartate /2/ spRt in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.2.13 taa vaa etaa dazeSTakaa upadadhaati / dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD agnir daza dizo dizo 'gnir daza praaNaaH praaNaa agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataiva tad etaani sarvaaNi bhuutaani paapmano mRtyo spRNoti /13/ spRti see spRt. spRti nirvacana. 20.12 [32,17-18] agner bhaago 'si diikSaayaa aadhipatyam ity etad etad vai devaa etaa17bhir aspRNvann etad etad evaitaabhis spRNoti taa etaas spRtayo naameSTakaaH. spreading on the ground see baliharaNa. spreading on the ground see bhuutabali. spreading on the ground see striibali. spreading on the ground see vikira. spreading on the ground in the aSTakaahoma, the rest of the food is spread on the ground for the sake of the unknown pitRs. BodhGS 2.11.42 tRptaan apa aacamayyaazayeSv annazeSaan samprakirati ye 'gnidagdhaa jaataa jiivaa ye ye tv adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim iti // spreading on the ground in the vaizvadeva to the dogs, dog-butchers, and to the birds. ZankhGS 2.14.22-26 zvabhyaH zvapacebhyaz ca vayobhyaz ca vaped bhuumaav iti /22/ naanavattam azniiyaan /23/ naiko /24/ na puurvam /25/ mogham annaM vindate apracetaa iti (RV 10.117.6) /26/ . Kane 2: 746, n. 1782. spreading on the ground in the vaizvadeva: dogs, patitas, zvapac, paaparogin, birds, and krimis, cf. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.10-12] vaastupRSThe zunaaM ca patitaanaaM ca zvapacaaM paaparogiNaam / vayasaaM ca krimiiNaaM ca bhuumaav annaM vapaamy aham iti balizeSaM nirvapati. spreading on the ground in the vaizvadeva. AzvGPZ 2.10 [160.1-3] atha niSkramya bhuumaav apa aasicya zvacaaNDaalapatitavaasyasebhyo 'nnaM bhuumau vikiret / ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSTHaaH(>preSyaaH?) / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadaatv iti raatrau cen naktaM vaa balim iti bruuyaat. spreading on the ground in the vaizvadeva. VasDhS 11.9-10 zvacaaNDaalapatitavaayasebhyo bhuumau nirvapet /9/ zuudraayocchiSTam anucchiSTaM vaa dadyaat /10/ spreading on the ground in the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.26 zvakaakazvapacaanaaM bhuvi nirvapet /26/ spreading on the ground in the vaizvadeva. manu smRti 3.91 zunaaM ca patitaanaaM ca zvapacaaM paaparogiNaam / vaayasaanaaM kRmiiNaaM ca zanakair nirvaped bhuvi /92/ spreading on the ground in the vaizvadeva. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.103cd annaM bhuumau zvacaaNDaalavaayasebhyaz ca nikSipet /103/ spreading on the ground in the vaizvadeva. skanda puraaNa 4.35.207cd-214a api zvapaake zuni vaa naivaannaM niSphalaM bhavet /207/ annaarthini samaayaate paatraapaatraM na cintayet / zunaaM ca patitaanaaM ca zvapacaaM paaparogiNaam /8/ kaakaanaaM ca kRmiiNaaM ca bahir annaM kired bhuvi / aindravaaruNavaayavyaaH saumyaa vai nairRtyaaz ca ye /9/ pratigRhNantv imaM piNDaM kaakaa bhuumau mayaarpitam / dvau zvaanau zyaamazabalau vaivasvatakulodbhavau /210/ taabhyaaM piNDaM pradaasyaami syaataam etaav ahiMsakau / devaa manuSyaaH pazavo rakSoyakSoragaaH khagaaH /11/ daityaaH siddhaaH pizaacaaz ca pretaa bhuutaaz ca daanavaaH / tRNaani taravaz caapi maddattaanaabhilaaSukaaH /12/ kRmikiiTapatangaadyaaH karmabaddhaa bubhukSitaaH / tRptyartham annaM hi mayaa dattaM teSaaM mude 'stu vai /13/ itthaM bhuutabaliM dattvaa ... / (aahnika) spreading on the ground to a patita and dogs, etc., of piNDas, after the enumeration of panca mahaayajna. AgnGS 2.6.7 [102.16-17] gomayaM maNDalaM kRtvaa gRhadvaare tu dezataH / patitaaya zunaadibhyaH piNDaan saMyan nivedayet // spreading on the ground in the bhuutayajna. kuurma puraaNa 2.18.108 zvabhyaz ca zvapacebhyaz ca patitaadibhya eva ca / dadyaad bhuumau baliM tv annaM pakSibhyo 'tha dvijottamaH /108/ spreading on the ground at the time of the bhojana. AzvGPZ 2.11 [160.12-13] atha dakSiNato bhuvi bhuupataye bhuvanapataye bhuutaanaaM pataya iti namo'ntaiH praaksaMsthaM pratyaksaMsthaM vaa baliM vikiirya. spreading on the ground in the ekoddiSTazraaddha: to the birds, ants, and bhuutas. varaaha puraaNa 186.69cd-72 nivaapam annam azuci dadyaad vaayasatarpaNam /69/ gatvaa tu braahmaNenaapi svagRhaM yatra tiSThati / pakvaannaM bhojayet sarvaM na tiSThet prativaasikam /70/ pipiilaadiini bhuutaani pretabhaagena sarvazaH / kRtvaa tu tarpaNaM devi yasyaarthe tasya kalpayet /71/ bhukteSu teSu sarveSu diinaanaathaan pratarpya ca / pretaraajapuraM gatvaa prayacchanti va maadhavi /72/ spraeding on the ground after the bhojana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.23.1-3 amRtaapidhaanam ity evam uccaarya saadhakottamaH / ucchiSTabhaagbhyaH paatraannaM dadyaad ante vicakSaNaH /1/ ye ke caasmatkule jaataa daasadaasyo 'nnakaankSiNaH / te sarve tRptim aayaantu mayaa dattena bhuutale /2/ raurave 'puNyanilaye padmaarbudanivaasinaam / arthinaam udakaM dattam akSayyam upatiSThatu /3/ sprout see ankura. spy a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.18ab carapuruSakuhakajiivakazizukavizaThasuucakaabhicaararataaH / spy a people ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35cd kharacaraniyuddhavittiivraroSagartaazrayaa niicaaH /35/ squeeze see piiDana. sR- bibl. J. Narten, 1969, "Ai. sR in synchronischer und diachronischer Sicht," MSS 26: 77-103. sRgaala see zRgaala. sRgaala utpatti. ZB 12.5.2.5 athainaM vipuriiSaM kRtvaa / asyaaM puriiSaM pratiSThaapayati puriiSaM vaa iyaM tat puriiSa evaitat puriiSaM dadhaati yaa ha vaa asyaiSaa vRkalaa sapuriiSaa tasyai ha vidagdhaayai sRgaalaH saMbhavati net sRgaalaH saMbhavad iti tad u tathaa na kuryaat kSodhukaa haasya prajaa bhavati. (pitRmedha) sRgaala an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) sRj- see weave: for the related verb. sRj- PW. 6) Faeden ausziehen und drehen: spinnen (eine Schnur u.s.w.): rajjuuM TS 2.5.1.7. yathorNaabhiH sRjate gRhNate ca muNDaka upaniSad 1.1.7. stukaasargaM (absol.) sRSTaa bhavati (mekhalaa) ist wie ein Zopf geflochten ZB 3.2.1.13. prasalavi ZB 3.2.1.13. ZB 13.8.1.20. ZankhZS 17.2.10. KauzS 107. sRjayaa mitra is worshipped by offering aakhu, sRjayaa, zayaNDaka in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) sRkaavant an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1-2 i ye tiirthaani (/1/) pracaranti sRkaavanto niSangiNaH /i/ (zatarudriya) sRkaavin an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.3.f namaH sRkaavibhyo jighaamsadbhyo muSNataaM pataye namo /f/ (zatarudriya) sRmara araNya is worshipped by offering sRmara (a deer) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal) sRNii sickle. Gy. Wojtilla, AoF 7 [1980] 194. (EWA, s.v. sRNii) sRNii PS 2.22.1 yunakta siiraa vi yugaa tanota kRte kSetre vapateha biijam / viraajas znuSTis sabharaa asan no nediiya it sRNyaH pakvam aa yavam /1/ sRnkaa bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1985, "yama's second boon in the kaTha upaniSad," WZKS 29: 5-26. sRSTi see brahmaaNDa. sRSTi see brahmasRSTi. sRSTi see cosmogony. sRSTi see puruSasuukta. sRSTi see saMhaara. sRSTi see sarga. sRSTi see zaakta doctrine: of cosmogony. sRSTi see zivasRSTi. sRSTi see zuddhetarasRSTi. sRSTi txt. RV 10.129, see naasadiiyasuukta. sRSTi txt. AV 9.5.20-21ab ajo vaa idam agre vyakramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauH pRSTham / antarikSaM madhyaM dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii /20/ satyaM ca RtaM ca cakSuSii vizvaM satyaM zraddhaa praaNo viraaT ziraH. sRSTi a brief description of the sRSTi by means of mantras. txt. TS 5.3.6.1 razmir ity evaadityam asRjata pretir iti dharmam anvitir iti divaM saMdhir ity antarikSaM pratidhir iti pRthiviiM viSTambha iti vRSTiM pravety ahar anuveti raatrim uzig iti vasuun praketa iti rudraaMt sudiitir ity aadityaan oja iti pitRRMs tantur iti prajaaH pRtanaaSaad iti pazuun revad ity oSadhiiH (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). sRSTi by prajaapati from his mukha, uras and baahus, madhya and feet of stotras, devataas, chandas, saaman, varNas, pazus. txt. TS 7.1.1.4-6. sRSTi by prajaapati from his mukha, uras and baahus, madhya and feet of stotras, devataas, chandas, saaman, varNas, pazus. txt. PB 6.1.6ff. sRSTi by prajaapati from his mukha, uras and baahus, madhya and feet of stotras, devataas, chandas, saaman, varNas, pazus. txt. JB 1.68-69. sRSTi by prajaapati, of devas, manuSyas, pitRs, grahas, stomas, ukthas. JB 1.94 [41,24-28]) ... prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa enayaiva pratipadaasRjata / ete ity24 eva devaan asRjata asRgram iti manuSyaan indavaH iti pitRRn tiraH pavitram iti grahaan aazavaH25 iti stomaan vizvaani ity ukthaani abhi saubhagaa ity evainaan jaataan saubhaagyenaabhyaanak /26 prajaapatir eva bhuutaH prajaas sRjate ya evaM vidvaan etayaa pratipadodgaayati / atho hainaas27 tat saubhaagyenaivaabhyaanakti //28 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana) sRSTi by prajaapati, by becoming agni, bhuumi, aapaH, manas, vaac, cakSus, zrotra, vaayu, antarikSa, dyaus, viraaj, kaama, ananta, saMvatsara, candramas, parjanya and yajna JB 1.314 [131,34-132,5] prajaapatir vaavedam agra aasiit / so 'kaamayataaham evedaM sarvaM syaam aham idam34 abhibhaveyam iti / so 'gnir eva bhuutvaa pRtanaa asahata / bhuumir bhuutvaa bhuutaM bhavyam a35bhavat / aapo bhuutvaa sarvam aapnot / mano bhuutvaa sarvam amanuta / vaag bhuutvaa sarvaM vyabhavat /36 cakSur bhuutvaa sarvaM vyapazyat / zrotraM bhuutvaa sarvam azRNot / vaayur bhutvaa prajaanaaM praaNo132,1 'bhavat / antarikSaM bhuutvaa divam astabhnot / dyaur bhuutvaa sarvam anuvyabhavat / viraaD2 bhuutvaadityo 'bhavat / kaamo bhuutvaananto 'bhavat / ananto bhuutvaa mRtyur abhavat / saMvatsaro3 bhuutvaa naadasyat / na ha dasyati ya evaM veda / candramaa bhuutvaardhamaasaan paryagRhNaat / parjanyo4 bhuutvaa prajaanaaM janitram abhavat / yajno bhuutvaa devaan bibharti //5 (stotras of the agniSToma) sRSTi of bhuumi, antarikSa and dyauH by prajaapati by dividing vaac into three parts. txt. JB 2.244 [265,9-16] prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiit / naanyaM dvitiiyaM pazyamaanas tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSata hantemaaM vaacaM visRje / iyaM vaavedaM visRSTaa sarvaM vibhavanty eSyatiiti / taaM vaag ity eva vyasRjata / sordhvaad aatanod yathaapaaM dhaaraa saMtataivam / tasyaa etya (aa ity) ekam akSaram acchinat / tad idam abhavat / abhuud vaa idam iti / tad bhuumer bhuumitvam / keti (ka iti) dvitiiyam / tad idam antarikSam abhavat / antar eva vaa idam ubhayam abhuud iti / tad antarikSasyaantarikSatvam / ho iti tRtiiyam uurdhvam udasyat / tad ado 'bhavat / adyutad iva vaa ada iti / tad divo divatvam / sRSTi txt. JB 3.359-360 (Caland Auswahl 294-295). sRSTi txt. JB 3.380-384. sRSTi txt. TA 1.23. sRSTi txt. AitU 1: The first adhyaaya in its three khaNDas presents a cosmogonic model of the creation by aatman: 1. of the macrocosm: the worlds, the macrocosmic person and the divine world-protecotrs (eight lokapaalas), 2. of the microcomsic man and its vital functions, and 3. of the food. (Mislav Jezic, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, additions, p. 2.) sRSTi txt. ChU 3.19.1-4. a cosmic egg. sRSTi by prajaapati. txt. saamavidhaana 1.1.2 sa (prajaapatiH) vaa idaM vizvaM bhuutam asRjata / tasya saamopajiivanaM praayacchat // sRSTi txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <965>. sRSTi txt. mbh 12.175-183. sRSTi txt. mbh 12.224-233: by brahmaa. sRSTi txt. mbh 12.329.3-13. a reflection of RV 10.129. (Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119, p. 248.) sRSTi txt. manu smRti 1. a reflection of RV 10.129. (Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119, p. 248.) sRSTi txt. devii puraaNa 29: Origins of the visible world as well as of gods, vidyaas, mantras, tantras, mudraas etc. from devii who is the paraa zakti. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 46.) sRSTi txt. devii puraaNa 119: ziva describes himself as the eternal being and devii as the muulaprakRti and narrates how he created water and thence the universe with the gods, men and others, and says that the skulls and limbs worn by him are respectively those of the innumerable brahmaas and viSNus whom he created in the past. sRSTi txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 44-49: 44 praakRta sRSTi and vaikRta sRSTi, 45 devaadisRSTivarNana, 46 mithunasRSTi and sthaanakalpanaa, 47 yakSaanuzaasana, 48 dauHsahotpatti, 49 rudraadisRSTi,. sRSTi txt. matsya puraaNa 164-175. sRSTi txt. padma puraaNa 1.39. sRSTi txt. padma puraaNa 6.228.97-107. (by viSNu, according the saaMkhya-doctrine) sRSTi txt. padma puraaNa 7.2.1-24ab. sRSTi txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.6.4-59. sRSTi txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.15.23cd-16.33ab. sRSTi txt. ziva puraaNa 7.1.11 (1-36),12 (1-77), 13 (1-47). sRSTi folklore in the puraaNa, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.2.26- zramajala, niHzvaasa. sRSTi txt. kubjikaamata tantra 11.6-31. of threefold (akula, kula and kulaakula), associated with the three zaktis called icchaa, jnaana and kriyaa. the akula sRSTi is of the four piiThas oDDiyaana, jaalaMdhara, puurNagiri and kaamaruupa (6-8), the kula sRSTi is fivefold (bindu, zakti, naada, nirodha and ardhacandra), and kulaakula sRSTi is the evolution of the SaTcakra from aajnaa to aadhaara. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 28-29.) sRSTi txt. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) sRSTipaalanapralayakartRtvavarNana ziva puraaNa 7.1.9 (1-24). sRSTi the process of creation with emphasis on embryology. txt. kubjikaamata tantra 14.18-32. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 39. sRSTi prapancasaara 1.40-60. sRSTi a kind of iSTakaas. sRSTi txt. MS 3.2.10 [31,7-9]. sRSTi txt. KS 20.12 [32,18-21]. sRSTi txt. TS 4.3.10 the fourth citi: sRSTi bricks (m.), 5.3.4.7 (the fourth citi). sRSTi txt. ZB 8.4.3.1-20. sRSTi txt. ManZS 6.2.1.25. sRSTi txt. BaudhZS 10.42 [41,1-2], sRSTi txt. ApZS 17.2.11. sRSTi txt. KatyZS 17.10.17. sRSTi nirvacana. ZB 8.4.3.20 taa vaa etaaH / saptadazeSTakaa upadadhaati saptadazo vai saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH sa prajanayitaa tad etena vai saptadazena saMvatsareNa prajaapatinaa prajanayitraitaaH prajaah praajanayad yat praajanayad asRjata tad yad asRjata tasmaat sRSTayas ... /20/ (agnicayana, sRSTi). sRSTi in the fourth citi. MS 3.2.10 [31,7-9] ekayaastuvata prajaa adhiiyanteti sRSTayo vai naa7maitaa iSTakaa etaabhir vai prajaapatir yad yad akaamayata tat tad asRjyat yad yad evai8taabhir yajamaanaH kaamayate tat tat sRjate. sRSTi in the fourth citi. KS 20.12 [32,18-21] eka18yaastuvata prajaa adhiiyantety etad etad vai devaa etaabhir asRjantaitad evaitaabhis sarvam avarunddhe 'rkyasya vaa eSaa vidhaam anu vidhiiyate 'nnam arko 'rko 'gnir atty annaM yasyaiSaivaM viduSo vidhiiyate /12/21 sRSTi in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.4.7 sRSTiir upa dadhaati yathaasRSTam evaava runddhe. sRSTi in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.3.1-3 atha sRSTiir upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatiH sarvaaNi bhuutaani paapmano mRtyor muktvaakaamayata prajaaH sRjeya prajaayeyeti /1/ sa praaNaan abraviit / yuSmaabhiH sahemaaH prajaaH prajanayaaniiti te vai kena stoSyaamaha iti mayaa caiva yuSmaabhiz ceti tatheti te praaNaiz caiva prajaapatinaa caastuvata yad u ha kiM ca devaaH kurvate stomenaiva tat kurvate yajno vai stomo yajnenaiva tat kurvate tasmaad u sarvaasv evaastuvataastuvatety anuvartate /2/ ekayaastuvateti / vaag vai ekaa vaacaivaa tad astuvata prajaa adhiiyanteti prajaa atraadhiiyanta prajaapatir adhipatir aasiid iti prajaapatir atraadhipatir aasiit /3/ ZB 8.4.3.20 (agnicayana, sRSTi). sRSTi in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.3.20 taa vaa etaaH / saptadazeSTakaa upadadhaati saptadazo vai saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH sa prajanayitaa tad etena vai saptadazena saMvatsareNa prajaapatinaa prajanayitraitaaH prajaah praajanayad yat praajanayad asRjata tad yad asRjata tasmaat sRSTayas taaH sRSTvaatman praapaadayata tathaivaitad yajamaana etena saptadazena saMvatsareNa prajaapatinaa prajanayitraitaaH prajaaH prajanayati taaH sRSTvaatman prapaadayate retaHsicor velayaa pRStayo vai retaHsicau madhyam u pRSTayo madhyata evaasminn etaaH prajaaH prapaadayati sarvata upadadhaati sarvata evaasminn etaaH prajaaH prapaadayati /20/ sRSTikrama bibl. M. Czerniak-Droz'dz'owicz, 1998, "sRSTikrama -- Oder of Creation in the paramasaMhitaa," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomenon of tantras, pp. 43-54. sRSTi prajaanaam :: agnihotra, see agnihotra :: sRSTi prajaanaam (MS). sraaktya txt. Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 388, n. 1: Henry, La magie dans l'Inde antique, pp. 89-92 suggests that the sraaktya amulet owes its name to its form, which was like that of the Semitic `seal of Solomon' amulet and was borrowed from Semites, but this is needless. maNi. sraama PW. 1. sraama adj. lahm, sraamaM saM riNiithaH RV 1.117.19. AV 11.3.45. VS 30.10. ZB 11.7.2.4.ChU 8.9.1, ChU 8.10.2. sraama PW. 2. sraama m. Siechtum, Seuche (auch der Tiere): uta maa sraamaad yavayantv indavaH RV 8.48.5. TS 2.1.6.5. vom yakma TS 2.3.5.3. TS 2.3.13.1. TS 2.3.13.3. KS 20.3. KS 20.13. ZB 13.3.8.2. sraama EWA: sraama- Adj. lahm (RV 1.117.19+); sraama- m. Laehmung, Siechtum (RV 8.48.5+), sraamya- n. Lahmheit (Up). sraama in a mantra used in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. (Caland's no. 132) TS 2.3.13.1 yo vaam indraavaruNaav agnau sraamas taM vaam etenaavayaje yo vaam indraavaruNaa dvipaatsu pazuSu catuSpaatsu goSThe gRheSv apsv oSadhiiSu vanaspatiSu sraamas taM vaam etenaavayaja / sraavaNa disposal of a dead garbha. BaudhPS 3.6 [32,5-6] asamaaptazariiraaNaaM garbhaa5NaaM sraavaNam ity eke garbhasraavaNa (pitRmedha). sragdaaman garga quoted in the comm. on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.58 [460.12-13] yathaadizaM ca rajjvaSTau maunjiisragdaamasaMhitaaH / nigrahaarthaM dhvaje kaaryaa nibaddhaaz cendramaNDale. sraj as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // sraj see dvaadazapuNDariikaa sraj. sraj see dvaadazapuSkaraa sraj. sraj see gandhasraj. sraj see haritasraj. sraj see hiraNmayii sraj. sraj see hiraNyasraj. sraj see maalaa. sraj see parisrajin. sraj see puNDarisrajaa. sraj see puSkarasraj. sraj see red garland. sraj see uNDerakasraj. sraj see white garland. sraj an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". sraj a token of a person who is sentenced to death, bibl. R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. p. 112. vadhyasraj. sraj used at the time of the samaavartana, bibl. R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8.47.15," ZDMG 40. p. 113. sraj :: sauryaa. JB 2.202 [247,35] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). sraj dakSiNaa to the udgaatR. MS 4.4.7 [59,2-3] srag udgaatuH sauryo vaa udgaataatho amum evaasmaa aadityam aaptvo2nnayati. (raajasuuya, dazapeya). sraj dakSiNaa to the udgaatR. TS 1.8.18.1 srajam udgaatre. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) sraj dakSiNaa to the udgaatR. TB 1.8.2.3 srajam udgaatre / vy evaasmai vaasayati / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) sraj dakSiNaa to the udgaatR. PB 18.9.8 srag udgaatus saurya udgaataa na vai tasmai vyauchad athovy evaasmai vaasayati /8/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). sraj dakSiNaa to the udgaatR. JB 2.202 [247,32, 35-36] srag udgaataa ... tad yat srag udgaatur bhavati sauryaa vai srak saurya udgaataa tat tat salakSma kriyate35 /202/36 (raajasuuya, dazapeya). sraj a hiraNmayii sraj is dakSiNaa to the udgaatR. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... hiraNmayiiM srajam udgaatre ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya) sraj should not be called maalaa. GobhGS 3.5.15-18 naagandhaaM srajaM dhaarayet /15/ anyaaM hiraNyasrajaH /16/ na maaloktaam /17/ srag iti vaacayet /18/ (snaatakadharma) sraj should not be called maalaa. AzvGS 3.8.1-2, 12-13 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... anaartaasy anaarto 'haM bhuuyaasam iti srajam api badhniita na maaloktaam /12/ maaleti ced bruuyuH srag ity adhidhaapayiita /13/ (samaavartana) sraj a puNDarisrajaa is given to the yajamaana. TS 1.8.18.1 sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM pra yachati / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) sraj a puNDarisrajaa is given to the yajamaana. TB 1.8.2.1 jaami vaa etat kurvanti / yat sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM prayacchaty ajaamitvaaya / angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yantaH / apsu diikSaatapasii praavezayan / yat puNDariikam abhavat / yat puNDarisrajaaM prayacchati / saakSaad eva diikSaatapasii avarundhe / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) sraj a puSkarasraj made of twelve puSkaras is put on (as the apsudiikSaa, see puNDarisrajaa) in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. PB 18.9.1-2, 6-7 varuNasya vai suSuvaaNasya bhargo 'paakraamat sa tredhaapapad ... apas tRtiiyaM praavizat /1/ ... yat puSkarasrajaM pratimuncate tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe /2/ ... indro vRtram ahaMs tasyeyaM citraaNy upaid ruupaaNy asau nakSatraaNaam avakaazena puNDariikaM jaayate yat puSkarasrajaM pratimuncate vRtrasyaiva tad ruupaM kSatram pratimuncate /6/ dvaadaza puSkaraa bhavati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsare 'ntar bhuutaM ca bhavyaM ca bhuutena caivaeinaM bhavyena ca samardhayati /7/ sraj a puSkarasraj made of twelve puSkaras is put on (as the apsudiikSaa, see puNDarisrajaa) in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. JB 2.200 [246,26-29] avabhRthaad udeyuSe dvaadazapuSkaraaM srajaM pratimuncati / aapo vai devaanaaM patnaya aasan26 / taa mithunam aicchanta / taa devaa upaayan / taa garbham adadhata / tataH puSkaraaNy27 ajaayanta / satyaM vaa aapaH / satyaM diikSaa / satyasyaiva tat satyaM yat puSkaraaNi / satya28syaivaasmai tat satyena tapo diikSaaM pratimuncati / saa dvaadazapuSkaraa bhavati / dvaadaza29 maasaas saMvatsaraH / saMvatsaro yajnaH / yajnam evaasmiMs tat pratimuncati / Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 327. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) sraj a sraj made of twelve puNDariika is given to the yajamaana as the diikSaa. ZB 5.4.5.6-14 athaitaani haviiMSi nirvapati / saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /6/ atha saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /7/ atha tvaaSTraM dazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /8/ atha pauSNaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /9/ athaindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /10/ atha baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /11/ atha vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati / ... tatraikaM puNDariikaM prayachati /12/ upasado dazamyo devataaH / tatra panca puNDariikaaNy upaprayachati taaM dvaadazapuNDariikaaM srajaM pratimuncate saa diikSaa tayaa diikSayaa diikSate /13/ atha yad dvaadaza bhavanti / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarveNaivainam etad diikSayati yaani puNDariikaaNi taani divo ruupaM taani nakSatraaNaaM ruupaM ye vadhakaas te 'ntarikSasya ruupaM yaani bisaani taany asyai tad enam eSu lokeSv adhi diikSati /14/ sraj a puNDarisrajaa is given to the yajamaana. BaudhZS 12.17 [112,9-10] 'tha vai bhavati sadyo9 diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti puNDarisrajaaM prayacchatiity. (TS 1.8.18.1 or TB 1.8.2.1 is quoted.) (raajasuuya, dazapeya) sraj a sraj made of twelve puNDariikas is given to the yajamaana as the apsudiikSaa. ApZS 18.20.14 apodiikSaayaaH sthaane dvaadazapuNDariiKaaM srajaM pratimuncate /14/cf sraj a sraj made of puNDariikas are used in the dazapeya. KatyZS 15.8.8-9 teSaaM srajaM partimuncate /8/ teSaaM puNDariikaaNaaM srajaM maalaaM kRtvaa pratimuncate yajamaanaH. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 326. sraj in the ekoddiSTa: for the braahmaNas who are invited. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,1] tataH snaataanuliptaan ahate17 vaasasii vasaanaan srakkuNDalaanguliiyakadhaariNo dakSiNaamukhaa85,1n praaciinaaviitino dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu satileSv aasaneSu dakSiNato2 'gner nivezya (ekoddiSTa). sraj in the godaana. JaimGS 1.18 [16,17-19] srajam aabadhniite vanaspatiinaaM puSpam asi puNyagandha puNyaM me gandhaM kuru devamanuSyeSu taM tvaabhihare diirghaayuSTvaaya varcasa iti. sraj in the jaatakarma. BharGS 1.25 [26,12-13] atha yadi ciraM na vijaayate srajam enaaM darzayet parimuktaayaaM kSipram evopanirharet. In the jaatakarma. sraj in the kSipraprasavana. KauzS 33.12 vaSaT te puuSan iti (AV 1.11) catura udapaatre saMpaataan aaniiya caturo muncaan muurdhni vibRhati praacaH /1/ pratiiciir iSiikaaH /2/ chidyamaanaasu saMzayaH /3/ uSNenaaplaavayati dakSiNaat kezastukaat /4/ zaalaan grathiin vicRtati /5/ ubhayataHpaazaM yoktram aabadhnaati /6/ yadi somasyaasi raajnaH somaat tvaa raajno 'dhikriiNaami yadi varuNasyaasi raajno varuNaat tvaa raajno 'dhikriiNaamity ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH srajaM parikirati /7/ anyaa vo anyaam avatv anyaanyasyaa upaavata sadhriiciiH savrataa bhuutvaasyaa avata viiryam iti saMnayati /8/ maa te riSan khanitaa yasmai ca tvaa khanaamasi / dvipaac catuSpaad asmaakaM maa riSaD devyoSadhe // srajo naamaasi prajaapatiS Tvaam akhanad aatmane zalyasraMsanam / taaM tvaa vayaM khanaamasy amuSmai tvaa zalyasraMsanam ity astamite chattreNa caantardhaaya phaalena khanati /9/ atra tava raadhyataam ity agram avadadhaati /10/ iha mameti muulam upayacchati /11/ ekasare 'nupaliiDhe kumaaraH /12/ darbheNa pariveSTya kezeSuupacRtati /13/ evaM ha vibRhazaakavRSe /14/ avapanne jaraayuNy upoddharanti /15/ srajenaiSadhikhananaM vyaakhyaatam /16/ sraj in the pitRmedha, for the dead. KauzS 80.16 srajo 'bhiharanti /16/ sraj used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39, 41-42 [317,2; 323,2-7] srajaM ... atha srajaM pratimuncate /41/ zubhike zira aaroha zobhayantii mukhaM mama / mukhaM hi mama zobhaya bhuuyaaMsaM ca bhagaM kuru // yaaM tvaa jahaara jamadagniH zraddhaayai kaamaayaanyai / taaM tvemaaM pratimunce 'haM varcase ca bhagaaya ceti. sraj in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.1-2, 12-13 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... anaartaasy anaarto 'haM bhuuyaasam iti srajam api badhniita na maaloktaam /12/ maaleti ced bruuyuH srag ity adhidhaapayiita /13/ sraj in the samaavartana/aaplava. GobhGS 3.4.24 snaatvaalaMkRtyaahate vaasasii paridhaaya srajam aabadhniita zriir asi mayi ramasveti /24/ sraj in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [54.15-55.4] atha srajaM pratimuncate zubhire zira aaroha zobhayantii mukhaM mama / mukhaM hi mama zobhaya bhuuyaasaM ca bhagaM kuru // yaam aaharaj jamadagniH zraddhaayai kaamaayaanyai / imaaM taaM pratimunce 'haM bhagena saha varcasety. sraj in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.30 zubhike zubham aaroha zobhayantii mukhaM mama / mukhaM ca mama zobhaya bhuuyaaMsaM ca bhagaM kuru / yaam aaharaj jamadagniH zraddhaayai kaamaayaasyai / imaaM taaM pratimunce 'haM bhagena saha varcaseti dvaabhyaaM srajaM pratimuncate // sraj in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [7.3] athaasyaa dakSiNaM kezaantaM sragbhir alaMkRtya tathottaram. sraj a snaatakadharma: rules about sraj. GobhGS 3.5.15-18 naagandhaaM srajaM dhaarayet /15/ anyaaM hiraNyasrajaH /16/ na maaloktaam /17/ srag iti vaacayet /18/ sraj a snaatakadharma: rules about sraj. KhadGS 3.1.42-43 naagandhaaM srajaM dhaarayet /42/ na ced dhiraNyasrak /43/ srakti see vedisrakti. srakti a place of the vaizvadeva: vaasuki, citrasena, citraratha, takSa and upatakSa. KauzS 74.8 sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti /8/ srakti a place of the vaizvadeva: nandinii, subhagaa, sumangalii, bhadraMkarii. KathGS 54.4 gRhyaabhyo nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti sraktiSv abhidakSiNam /4/ srakti a place of the vaizvadeva: nandinii, subhagaa, sumangalii, bhadraMkarii. viSNu smRti 67.8 nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti svazriSv(>sraktiSv??) abhipradakSiNam /8/ sraktya as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // sraktya used as a maNi in the abhicaara or when one suffers from an abhicaara. zaantikalpa 19.2 duuSyaa duuSir asiiti (AV 2.11.1) sraaktyam abhicarato 'bhicaryamaaNasya ca. srastara see aastaraNa. srastara see prastara. srastara see svastara. srastara spread on the floor on which family members sit. ZankhGS 4.18.3-5, 14-15 zaM no mitra iti (RV 1.90.9) palaazazaakhayaa vimRjya /3/ samudraad uurmir ity (RV 4.58.1) abhyukSya /4/ syonaa pRthivi bhaveti (RV 1.22.15) srastaram aastiirya /5/ ... srastare taaM raatriiM zerate /14/ yathaasukham ata uurdhvam /15/ (pratyavarohaNa) srastara spread on the ground on which family members `rescend'. ParGS 3.2.6, 9 pazcaad agneH srastaram aastiiryaahataM ca vaasa aaplutaa ahatavaasasaH pratyavarohanti dakSiNataH svaamii jaayottaraa yathaakiniSTham uttarataH /6/ ... daiviiM naavaM (svaritraam anaagasam asravantiim aaruhemaa svastaye // sunaavam aaruheyam asravantiim anaagasam / zataaritraaM svastaye // aa no mitraavaruNaa ghRtair gavyuutim ukSatam / madhvaa rajaaMsi sukratuu //) iti tisRbhiH (VS 21.6cd-8) srastaram aarohanti /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) srauca aaghaara see aaghaarau. srauca aaghaara txt. ZB 1.4.5.1-7. srauca aaghaara txt. ManZS 1.3.1.11-22. srauca aaghaara txt. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,6-19]. (c) (v) srauca aaghaara txt. BharZS 2.12.11-14.7. (v) srauca aaghaara txt. ApZS 2.13.2-14.13. (c) (v) srauca aaghaara contents. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,6-19]: [23,6-7] anjali to the juhuu and upabhRt, [23,7-10] he takes the juhuu with the right hand and the upabhRt with the left hand, [23,10-11] he steps with the left foot, [23,11-12] he sets the standing place in order, [23,12-15] he offers the aaghaara, [23,15-16] he lifts the juhuu up, [23,16-17] he returns, [23,17-18] he anoints the dhruvaa with the juhuu three times, [23,18-19] he returns the juhuu and upabhRt and begins the hotuH pravara. srauca aaghaara vidhi. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,6-19] athaagreNa juhuupabhRtau praancam anjaliM6 karoti bhuvanam asi vi prathasva (TS 1.1.12.a) agne yaSTar idaM nama ity (TS 1.1.12.b) athaadatte7 dakSiNena juhuuM juhv ehy agnis tvaa hvayati devayajyaayaa iti8 (TS 1.1.12.c) savyenopabhRtam upabhRd ehi devas tvaa savitaa hvayati devayajyaayaa9 iti (TS 1.1.12.d) savyenaatyaakraamaJ japaty agnaaviSNuu maa vaam avakramiSaM (TS 1.1.12.e) viji10haathaaM maa maa saMtaaptaM (TS 1.1.12.f) lokaM me lokakRtau kRNutam iti (TS 1.1.12.g) sthaanaM11 kalpayate viSNo sthaanam asiity (TS 1.1.12.h) anvaarabdhe yajamaane madhyame12 paridhii saMsparzyarjum aaghaaram aaghaarayati saMtataM praancam avyavacchi13ndann ita indro akRNod viiryaaNi (TS 1.1.12.i) samaarabhyordhvo adhvaro divi14spRzam (TS 1.1.12.k) ahruto yajno yajnapater (TS 1.1.12.l) indraavaant svaaheti (TS 1.1.12.m) bRhad bhaa iti15 (TS 1.1.12.n) srucam udgRhNaaty athaasaMsparzayan srucaav udaGG atyaakraamaJ japati paahi maagne16 duzcaritaad aa maa sucarite bhajeti (TS 1.1.12.o) juhvaa dhruvaaM samanakti17 makhasya ziro 'si saM jyotiSaa jyotir anktaam iti (TS 1.1.12.p) trir atha18 yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa pravaraM pravRNiite. srauca aaghaara contents. BharZS 2.12.11-14.7: 12.7-13.1 anjali to the aahavaniiya, 13.2 he takes the juhuu and upabhRt, 13.3 he puts the juhuu on the upabhRt, 13.4 when he puts the juhuu on the upabhRt, he moves the juhuu from the mouth of the upabhRt and removes the juhuu from the mouth of the upabhRt, 13.5 he does not cause them to make noise and holds them at the height of his navel, 13.6 according to others he holds them at the height of his mouth, 13.7 he goes in front of the dhruvaa without disturbing the prastara, 13.8 he stands on the southern side, 13.9 his right foot is within the vedi, his left foot is slightly touching the heel of the reight foot, 13.10 he stands upright, while the yajamaana touches him from behind, moves the juhuu through the southern joint of the paridhis and pours the flow of aajya to the north-eastern direction straight and continuously, 13.11 for one who wishes rain he pours straight downwards, for one who wishes svarga he pours it upwards, 13.12 he offers it as the largest of the offerings, 13.13 after offering it he breathes out, 13.14-14.1 he returns without causing the two spoons to touch each other, 14.2 thus his going and returning are accompanied with mantras, 14.3-4 general rule: 3 when he offers aahutis while standing to the north of the fire, he offers them through the northern paridhisaMdhi, when to the south of the fire, through the southern paridhisaMdhi, 4 when he goes to the right, he starts with the right leg, when to the left, with the left leg, BharZS 2.12.7-13.1 agreNa juhuuM dhruvaaM vottaanau paaNii pratiSThaapya /12.11/ aahavaniiyaayaanjaliM karoti bhuvanam asi vi prathasva (TS 1.1.12.a) agne yaSTar idM namaH iti (TS 1.1.12.b) /13.1/ paahi maagne duzcaritaad aa maa sucarite bhaja // (TS 1.1.12.o) BharZS 2.14.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara, he returns after offering). srauca aaghaara vidhi. BharZS 2.12.11-14.7 agreNa juhuuM dhruvaaM vottaanau paaNii pratiSThaapya /12.11/ aahavaniiyaayaanjaliM karoti bhuvanam asi vi prathasva (TS 1.1.12.a) agne yaSTar idaM namaH iti (TS 1.1.12.b) /13.1/ juhuum aadatte juhv ehi iti (TS 1.1.12.c) / upabhRtam upabhRd ehi iti (TS 1.1.12.d) /13.2/ upabhRti juhuum atyaadadhaati suyame me adya ghRtaacii bhuuyaastaM svaavRtau suupaavRtau iti /13.3/ tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yatra kva copabhRti juhuum atyaadadhaati mukhata evaadhyuuhati mukhata upaavaharati /13.4/ na ca saMzinjayati naabhideze ca srucau dhaarayate /13.5/ samaM praanair ity ekeSaam /13.6/ agreNa dhruvaam anavakliznan prastaram atyaakraamati agnaaviSNuu maa vaam avakramiSam iti (TS 1.1.12.e) /13.7/ dakSiNato 'vatiSThate viSNo sthaanam asi iti (TS 1.1.12.h) /13.8/ antarvedi dakSiNaH paado bhavati / avaghra iva savyaH /13.9/ dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtyordhvas tiSThann anvaarabdhe yajamaane praancam udancaM saMtatam Rjum aaghaaram aaghaarayati samaarabhyordhvo adhvaraH iti (TS 1.1.12.k) /13.10/ nyancam aaghaarayed vRSTikaamasyordhvaM svargakaamasya /13.11/ etaM bhuuyiSTham aahutiinaaM juhoti /13.12/ hutvaanupraaNiti /13.13/ hiM, bRhad bhaaH iti (TS 1.1.12.n) srucam udgRhNaati /13.14/ asaMsparzayan srucau pratyaakraamati /13.15/ paahi maagne duzcaritaad aa maa sucarite bhaja iti (TS 1.1.12.o) /14.1/ ete evaakramaNapratyaakramaNe mantravatii bhavataH /14.2/ tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yaa uttarataH sann aahutiir juhoty uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtya taa juhoti / yaa dakSiNato dakSiNam paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtya taaH /14.3/ dakSiNenaiva dakSiNaatyaakramati savyenodaG / api vaa savyena dakSiNaa dakSiNenodaG /14.4/ pratyaakramya juhvaa dhruvaaM samanakti makhasya ziro 'si saM jyotiSaa jyotir anktaam iti (TS 1.1.12.p) /14.5/ unniitaM raayaH iti sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya suviiraaya svaahaa iti juhuuM pratyabhighaarayati /14.6/ yajnena yajnaH saMtataH iti juhvaa dhruvaam /14.7/ srauca aaghaara contents. ApZS 2.13.2-14.1: 13.2 after showing anjali to the dhruvaa or the juhuu he takes the juhuu and the upabhRt, 13.3 he puts the juhuu on the upabhRt, 13.4 he puts the juhuu from the mouth of the upabhRt and he removes the juhuu from the mouth of the upabhRt, 13.5 this is the general rule of putting on and removing the juhuu, 13.6 he does not make them a noise, he carries them holding near the navel, 13.7 he moves to the east of sruc/dhruvaa, to the west of the middle paridhi, without stepping on the prastara, with the right foot to the south, or with the left foot to the north, 13.8 or the use of the foot is contrary, 13.9 he stops before the aahavaniiya, 13.10 the right foot is within the vedi and the left foot touches it from behind, 13.11 he stands straight, moves the srucs through the southern link of the samidhs, 14.1 he pours aajya in the aahavaniiya on the bright embers in the north-eastern direction straight, without breaking while connecting all pieces of firewood by it srauca aaghaara vidhi. ApZS 2.13.2-14.1 bhuvanam asiity (TS 1.1.12.a, b) agreNa dhruvaaM juhuuM vaanjaliM kRtvaa juhv ehiiti (TS 1.1.12.c) juhuum aadatta upabhRd ehiity (TS 1.1.12.d) upabhRtam /2/ suyame me adya ghRtaacii bhuuyaastaM svaavRtau suupavRtaav ity upabhRti juhuum atyaadadhaati /3/ mukhato 'bhihRtya mukhata upaavaharati /4/ sarvatraivam atyaadhaanopaavaharaNe bhavataH /5/ na ca saMzinjayati naabhideze ca srucau dhaarayati /6/ agnaaviSNuu maa vaam avakramiSam ity (TS 1.1.12.e-g) agreNa sruco 'pareNa madhyamaM paridhim anavakraamaM prastaraM dakSiNena padaa dakSiNaatikraamaty udak savyena /7/ etad vaa vipariitam /8/ viSNo sthaanam asiity (TS 1.1.12.h) avatiSThate /9/ antarvedi dakSiNaH paado bhavaty avaghraH savyaH /10/ athordhvas tiSThan dakSiNam paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya /11/ samaarabhyordhvo adhvara iti (TS 1.1.12.k-m) praancam udancam RjuM saMtataM jyotiSmaty aaghaaram aaghaarayan sarvaaNiidhmakaaSThaani saMsparzayati /14.1/ srauca aaghaara vidhi. ApZS 2.13.2-14.13 (14.2-13) yaM kaamayeta pramaayukaH syaad iti jihmaM tasyety uktam /2/ uurdhvam aaghaarya vicchidyaad dveSyasya /3/ vyRSaN vaa /4/ nyancaM vRSTikaamasya /5/ dveSyasyety eke /6/ uurdhvam aaghaaraM svargakaamasya bhuuyiSTham aahutiinaaM juhuyaat /7/ api vaa naaghaarayet puurvaardhe madhye pazcaardhe vaa juhuyaat /8/ hutvaabhipraaNiti /9/ bRhadbhaa iti srucam udgRhya paahi maagre duzcaritaad aa maa sucarite bhajety asaMsparzayan srucau pratyaakraamati /10/ ete evaakramaNapratyaakramaNe mantravatii bhavataH /11/ makhasya ziro 'siiti juhvaa dhruvaaM dvis trir vaa samanakti /12/ unniitaM raaya iti sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya suviiraaya svaaheti juhuum abhighaarya juhvo 'paadaaya yajnena yajnaH saMtata iti dhruvaaM pratyabhighaaryaayatane srucau saadayitvaa /13/ srauva aaghaara see aaghaarau. srauva aaghaara txt. ManZS 1.3.1.4-6. srauva aaghaara txt. BaudhZS 1.15 [22,16-23,1]. (v) srauva aaghaara txt. BharZS 2.12.4. (v) srauva aaghaara txt. ApZS 2.12.7-8. (v) srauva aaghaara vidhi. BaudhZS 1.15 [22,16-23,1] anuuktaasu saami16dheniiSu dhruvaajyaat sruveNopahatya vedenopayamya praajaapatyaM tiryanca17m aaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapataye svaaheti manasaa. srauva aaghaara vidhi. BharZS 2.12.4 sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya vedenopayamyottaraM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya dakSiNaapraancam aasiinaH saMtatam Rjum aaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan /4/ srauva aaghaara contents. ApZS 2.12.7-8: 7 he fans the fire with the veda three times, he takes aajya from the dhruvaa with the sruva, he sits at the aahavaniiya holding the sruva with the veda, he moves the sruva through the northern junction of the paridhis; he pours aajya on the burning firewood straitly and continuously in the south-eastern direction, while meditating on prajaapati; he pours aajya on all pieces of firewood, 8 it is said about the aaghaarau: they are to be offered straight and to the east, or obliquely; in the way that flows of aajya intermingle or not (cf. TS 2.5.11.7 (Caland's note)). srauva aaghaara vidhi. ApZS 2.12.7-8 vedenaagniM trir upavaajya sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya vedenopayamyaasiina uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan dakSiNaapraancam RjuM saMtataM jyotiSmaty aaghaaram aaghaarayan sarvaaNiidhmakaaSThaani saMsparzayati /7/ aaghaarayor vadaty Rjuu praancau hotavyau tiryancau vaa vyatiSaktaav avyatiSaktau vaa /8/ srava is an auspicious thing for persons starting in the southern direction. AVPZ 1.35.1cd sravaM ca maaMsapezii ca dakSiNaarthasya mangalam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa) sravat see water. sravat he should no wash his hands with running water and he should nat drink it. MS 4.2.1 [21,16-18] athaasuraa16 aduhnaayaspaatreNa sravataa suraaM te 'sravant sravaty asya bhraatRvyo ya evaM17 veda tasmaat sravataa na hastaa avanenijiita na pibet. (gonaamika) srotas being carried away by srotas is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.62a riyeta srotasaa yo vaa. srotas see dvaaras of the body. srotas nine srotas for excretion, women have three more srotas for mentrual blood, saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.86cd-87. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 10.) srotas a cow has fourteen srotas or the openings. sapta taavan muurdhanyaani tathaa stanacatuSTayam / naabhizroNir apaanaM ca goH srotaaMsi caturdaza /2/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.10.27 in the aSTakaa. srotas mbh 1.3.157 sa tam azvam apaane 'dhamat / athaazvaad dhaumyamaanaat sarvasrotobhyaH sadhuumaa arciSo 'gner niSpetuH /157/ taabhir naagaloke dhuupitaH /158/ srotas mbh 3.261.50 ity evaM bruvatas tasya srotobhyas tejaso 'rciSaH / nizcerur dahyato raatrau vRkSasyeva svarandhrataH /50/ srotas mbh 12.178.10-11 apaanapraaNayor madhye praaNaapaanasamaahitaH / samanvitaH svadhiSThaanaH samyak pacati paavakaH /10/ aasyaM hi paayusaMyuktam ante syaad gudasaMjnitam / srotas tasmaat prajaayante sarvasrotaaMsi dehinaam /11/ srotas yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.16 [76,7] srotobhir udghaaTitapuurNadeho garbho 'rkamaase dazame prasuute //"7 (development of the garbha) srotasya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.2p namaH srotasyaaya ca dviipyaaya ca /p/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) sroto'njana that like the droppings of earthworms is recommended. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245). srotoyantra J. Laping, 1979, "Ancient Technology of Irrigation in India," Asie du Sud, Traditions et Changements, p. 45. srotyaa see irrigation. srotyaa the place where the srotyaas go is indra's conquest. AV 6.98.3c praacyaa dizas tvam indraasi raajotodiicyaa dizo vRtrahaM chatruho 'si / yatra yanti srotyaas taj jitaM te dakSiNato vRSabha eSi havyaH /3/ srotyaanaam adhipati (mantra) :: samudra (mantra), see samudra (mantra) :: srotyaanaam adhipati (mantra) (TS). sruc PW. f. ein grosser Opferloeffel (nach der Vorschrift armslang mit handgrossem Kopf, der von der Rindenseite aus eingeschnitten und mit schnabelartigem Ausguss versehen ist). Es sind deren drei: juhuu, upabhRt, dhruvaa und in dieser Reihenfolge ist auch der Gebrauch von sg., du. und pl. von denselben zu verstehen. sruc see agnihotrahavaNii. sruc see dhruvaa. sruc see juhuu. sruc see juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya. sruc see sruc and sruva. sruc see srucaav aadaaya, see juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya. sruc see srugvimokSaNa. sruc see srugvyuuhana. sruc see sruksaadana. sruc see sruksaMmaarjana. sruc see upabhRt. sruc :: vaac, see vaac :: sruc. sruc :: vaac. ZB 6.3.1.8 (agnicayana, ukhaa). sruc :: viraaj. KS 20.5 [24,8] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). sruc :: viraaj. TS 5.2.7.5 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). sruc sruc is one of svas of the adhvaryu. TS 3.1.2.3-4 yo vaa adhvaryoH svaM veda svavaan eva bhavati srug vaa asya svaM vaayavyam asya /3/ svaM camaso 'sya svaM yad vaayavyaM vaa camasaM vaanvanvaarabhyaazraavayet svaad iyaat tasmaad anvaarabhyaazraavyaM svaad eva naiti / (agniSToma, aazrutapratyaazruta before the offering of dvidevatyagrahas) sruc juhuu is made of parNa, upabhRt of azvattha and dhruvaa of vikankata. TS 3.5.7.1-3. (aupaanuvaakya, yajna vRkSa) sruc two srucs made of kaarSmarya and udumbara full of aajya and dadhi are put at the place of the citi. MS 3.2.6 [24,3-13] athaite srucau kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNataH saadayati rakSa3saam apahatyai dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs taani4 kaarSmaryeNaivaapaaghnata yat kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNataH saadayati rakSasaam a5pahatyai ghRtasya puurNaa bhavaty eSaa vaa agneH priyaa tanuur yad ghRtaM yad ghRtam priyayaivainaM6 tanvaa samardhayati gaayatryaa saadayati tejo vai gaayatrii brahmavarcasaM7 teja eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhaa audumbariim uttarataH saadayati dadhnaH puurNaa8m uurg vaa udumbaro 'nnaM dadhy uurjy evaasyaannaM dadhaati triSTubhaa saadayaty ojo9 vai viiryaM triSTub oja eva viiryam avarunddhe puurNe saadayaty akSite yajamaana10kokam upatiSThete muurdhanvatiibhyaaM saadayati muurdhanyo 'saaniiti viraajy a11gniz cetavyaa ity aahuH srucau vai viraajau yat srucaa upadadhaati viraa12ji vaa etad agniz ciiyate. sruc two srucs made of kaarSmarya and udumbara full of aajya and dadhi are put at the place of the citi. KS 20.5 [23,19-24,9] srucaa upadadhaatiime evaitad upadhatte tuuSNiim u19padadhaati na hiime yajuSaaptum arhaty aatmaa vai puruSo baahuu srucau yat srucaa20 upadadhaati saatmatvaaya dakSiNato vai devaanaaM rakSaaMsy aahutiir niSkaava21m aadaMs taani kaarSmaryeNaantaradadhata yat kaarSmaryamayiir dakSiNata upadadhaati24,1 rakSasaam antarhityai // ghRtena puurayati vajro vai kaarSmaryo vajro ghRtaM vajra2 eva vajraM dadhaati gaayatryopadadhaati gaayatro vaa agnir gaayatracchandaa3s svenaivainaM chandasaa samardhayati dadhnaudumbariiM puurayaty annaM vai dadhy uurg udumbaro4 'nna evorjaM dadhaati triSTubhopadadhaaty aindrii vai triSTub annam indriyam indriya5m evaannaadyam avarunddha iyaM vai kaarSmaryamayy asaa audumbarii yad audumbariim uttaraa6m upadadhaati tasmaad asaa asyaa uttaraa muurdhanvatii muurdhaivaitaabhyaaM kriyate7 viraajy agniz cetavyas srug vai viraaG yat srucaa upadadhaati viraajy evaagniM ci8nute /5/9 sruc two srucs made of kaarSmarya and udumbara full of aajya and dadhi are put at the place of the citi. TS 5.2.7.3-5 srucaav upadadhaaty aajyasya puurNaaM kaarSmaryamayiiM dadhnaH puurNaam audumbariim iyaM vai kaarSmaryamayy asaav audumbariime evopadhatte /3/ tuuSNiim upadadhaati na hiime yajuSaaptum arhati dakSiNaaM kaarSmaryamayiim uttaraam audumbariiM tasmaad asyaa asaav uttaraajyasya puurNaaM kaarSmaryamayiiM vajro vaa aajyaM vajraH kaarSmaryo vajreNaiva yajnasya dakSiNato rakSaaMsy apahanti dadhnaH puurNaam audumbariiM pazavo vai dadhy uurg udumbaraH pazuSv evorjaM dadhaati puurNe upadadhaati puurNe evainam /4/ amuSmin loka upatiSThete viraajy agniz cetavya ity aahuH srug vai viraaD yad srucaav upadadhaati viraajy evaagniM cinute (agnicayana). sruc two srucs made of kaarSmarya and udumbara full of aajya and dadhi are put at the place of the citi. ZB 7.4.1.37 kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNata upadadhaati / etad vai devaa abibhayur yad vai no yajnaM dakSinato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaM rakSohanaM vanaspatim apazyan kaarSmaryaM ta etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamaana etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnaM tanuta aajyena puurNaa bhavati vajro vaa aajyaM vajreNaivitad dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahanti // (agnicayana) sruc two srucs made of kaarSmarya and udumbara full of aajya and dadhi are put at the place of the citi. ZB 7.4.1.38-39 athaudumbariim uttarata upadadhaati / uurg vai rasa udumbara uurjam evaasminn etad rasaM dadhaati dadhnaa puurNaa bhavati raso vai dadhi rasam evaasminn etad dadhaati /38/ yad v eva srucaa upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastasyaagnis teja aadaaya dakSiNaakarSat so 'trodaramad yat kRSTvodaramat tasmaat kaarSmaryo 'athaasyendra oja aadaayodaGG udakraamat sa udumbaro 'bhavat /39/ (agnicayana) ZB 7.4.1.42 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya) sruc two srucs made of kaarSmarya and udumbara full of aajya and dadhi are put at the place of the citi. ZB 7.4.1.41-42 sa kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNata upadadhaati / agneS Tvaa tejasaa saadayaamiiti yad evaasya tad agnis teja aadaaya dakSiNaakarSat tad asminn etat pratidadhaaty agnir muurdhaa divaH kakud ity eSa u so 'gnir gaayatryaa gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainam etad upadadhaati ghRtena puurNaa bhavaty aagneyaM vai ghRtaM svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /41/ athaudumbariim uttarata upadadhaati / indrasya tvaujasaa saadayaamiiti yad evaasya tad indra oja aadaayodaGG udakraamat tad asminn etat pratidadhaati bhuvo yajnasya rajasaz ca netety eSa u sa indraH saa yad aagneyy agnikarma hy atha yat triSTup traiSTubho hiindra aindraagno 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainaam etad upadadhaati dadhnaa puurNaa bhavaty aindraM vai dadhi svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /42/ (agnicayana) sruc in the jayahoma the sruva, srucs and paridhis are made of baadhaka. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,12-13, 14-15, 16, 17-18] jayaan hoSyan upakalpayate baadhakaM12 sruvaM ca sruca va baadhakaan paridhiin charamayaM barhir vaibhiidakam idhma13m ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya zaramayaM barhi stiirtvaa baadhakaa14n paridhiin paridhaaya vaibhiidakam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya15 baadhakena sruveNopaghaataM juhoti ... api vaa baadhakena sruveNa baadhakyaaM17 sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvaan mantraan samanudrutya juhoti. (jayahoma) sruc made of palaaza is recommended, in a zloka. KausGS 2.6.9 ... paalaazii tu srug eva syaad vaa paarNaH khaadiraH sruvaH // (upanayana) sruc sruva, sruc, paridhi and idhma are made of parNa in the abhyaataanahoma. BaudhZS 14.16 [181,10-15] a10byaataanaan hoSyann upakalpayate parNamayaM sruvaM ca srucaM ca parNamayaa11n paridhiin kuzamayaM barhiH parNamayam idhmam ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaa12dhaaya kuzamayaM barhi stiirtvaa parNamayaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNa13mayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM14 juhoty. (abhyaataana) sruc made of parNa wood is recommended. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.83ac paarNiiM srucaM baahumaatriiM paaNiitaakaarapuSkaraam / tvagbilaaMtv agre kurviita mekSaNaM sruksruvaadivat /83/ sruc sruc made of udumbaa is used in the vasor dhaaraa, agnicayana. ApZS 17.17.8 ... audumbariiM srucaM vyaayaamamaatriiM mRdaa pradigdhaaM pazcaadaasecanavatiiM ghRtasya puurayitvaa ... /8/ sruc txt. BaudhZS 14.9 [167,-12]. (aupaanuvaakya, praayazcitta when a sruc becomes amedhya/ritually impure) sruc its lakSaNa. AVPZ 23.3.1-5 muuladaNDaa tvagbilaa ca puSkaraM caturangulam / puSkaraad dviguNaM caagraM gajoSThaM paripaThyate /1/ [netraadikaraNair hiinaM naasikaabhyaaM dvijais tathaa / dvyangulaH khaataa ca bilaad angulaM caiva piNDikaa / vRttaa vaa caturazraa vaa saadhastaac chobhanaa smRtaa /2/] ardhaangulaM pRthutvena bilabaahyam samantataH / bilaM vRttaM sruco madhye daNDasthaulyaM bilaardhataH /3/ caturviMzatyangulaM daNDaM vadanty eke maniiSiNaH / saptatriMzad angulaani saa sruk caiva prakiirtitaa /4/ bhinnaa viziirNaa vakraa ca klinnaa ca sphuTitaa tathaa / suziraa granthibhir yuktaa cakSuraadivinaazinii /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sruc its lakSaNa: as long as an arm, having a round handle, its bowl is as long as six and a half angulas with a pouring part at its tip. karmapradiipa 1.8.11-13 homapaatram anaadeze dravadravye sruvaH smRtaH / paaNir evetarasmiMs tu srucaivaatra tu huuyate /11/ khaadiro vaatha paarNo vaa dvivitastiH sruvaH smRtaH / srug baahumaatraa vijneyaa vRttas tu pragrahas tayoH /12/ sruvaagre ghraaNavat khaataM dvyanguSThaM parimaNDalam / sarvakhaataM sanirvaahaM srucaz caardhaSaDangulam /13/ sruc for the vasor dhaaraa, made of udumbara, its different sizes for different varNas. AVPZ 30b.2.2 audumbariiM srucaM ziraHpramaaNaaM braahmaNasya lalaaTapramaaNaaM kSatriyasya skandhapramaaNaaM vaizyasyaapramaaNaaM janapadasya /2.2/ (bRhallakSahoma) zruc the juhuu is filled with ghRta, the upabhRt with dadhi, the dhruvaa with dadhi, madhu and ghRta and the agnihotrahavaNii with payas before the paatrayoga. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,5-6] athaajyaani gRhNiite darzapuurNamaasavat tuuSNiiM juhvaaM ghRtaM dadhy upabhRti5 dadhi madhu ghRtam iti dhruvaayaaM payo 'gnihotrahavaNyaam / api vaajyam eva sarvaasu /6 (pitRmedha). sruc the juhuu is filled with ghRta, the upabhRt with dadhi, the dhruvaa with madhu and the agnihotrahavaNii with kSiira before the paatrayoga. VaikhGS 5.4 [74,16-75,4] jaghanena dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu16 yajnapaatraaNi prayunakty uttareNa prokSaNiiM saMskRtya mRtpaatraM daaru75,1citaam ca prokSyaatha darzapuurNamaasavat tuuSNiim aajyaani gRhNaati2 juhvaaM ghRtam upabhRti dadhi dhruvaayaaM madhu kSiiram agnihotrahavaNyaam api3 vaajyam eva sarvaasu sruc the juhuu is filled with ghRta, the upabhRt with dadhi, the dhruvaa with madhu, dadhi and ghRta and the agnihotrahavaNii with payas before the paatrayoga. BaudhPS 3.3 [24,9-12] atha srukSu grahaan gRhNaati tuuSNiiM catur juhvaaM ghRtaM catur9 eva dadhy upabhRti dhruvaayaaM madhv aaniiya sakRd dadhi ca dvir ghRtaM10 catuH saMpaadayati catur eva payo 'gnihotrahavaNyaam api11 vaajyam eva sarvaasv (pitRmedha). srucaH :: go. TB 3.3.5.4 gaur vai srucaH / catur juhvaaM gRhNaati / tasmaac catuSapadii /4/ aSTaav upabhRti / tasmaad aSTaazaphaa / catur dhruvaayaam / tasmaac catustanaa / gaam eva tat saMskaroti / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa). srucaH :: ime lokaaH. TB 3.3.1.2 asau vai juhuuH /1/ antarikSam upabhRt / pRthivii dhruvaa / ime vai lokaaH srucaH (darzapuurNamaasa, paatrasaMsaadana); TB 3.3.9.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, srugvyuuhana). srucaH :: yajamaana. TB 3.3.6.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNa of the barhis). sruc and sruva see homapaatra. sruc and sruva txt. TS 3.5.7 proper wood for the sruva and sruc. (aupaanuvaakya, yajna vRkSa) sruc and sruva their lakSaNa and pramaaNa. linga puraaNa 2.25.25cd-31. srucau :: baahuu. KS 20.5 [23,20] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). srucau :: viraajau. MS 3.2.6 [24,12] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). srugaadaapana see prayaaja. srugaadaapana txt. TS 2.5.9.5-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, after hotuH pravara) srugaadaapana txt. TB 3.5.4.1b. (darzapuurNamaasa, after hotuH pravara, mantra) srugaadaapana txt. KB 3.3 [10,11-14] (darzapuurNamaasa, before the prayaaja). srugaadaapana txt. AzvZS 1.4.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, after hotuH pravara). srugaadaapana txt. ZankhZS 1.6.16 srugaadaapana (darzapuurNamaasa, before the prayaaja). srugaadaapana contents. TS 2.5.9.5-6: explanations of parts of the verses recited by the hotR to the end of the hotuH pravara and srugaadaapana. ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasva ... devaayuvam ... devaayuvam ... iDaamahai devaaM iiDenyaan namasyaama namasyaan yajaama yajniyaan // TS 2.5.9.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, drugaadaapana). srugaadaapana vidhi. TS 2.5.9.5-6 yad bruuyaad yo 'gniM hotaaram avRthaa ity agninobhayato yajamaanam pari gRhNiiyaat pramaayukaH syaad / yajamaanadevatyaa vai juhuur bhraatRvyadevatyopabhRt /5/ yad dve iva bruuyaad bhraatRvyam asmai janayed ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasvety aaha yajamaanam evaitena vardhayati / devaayuvam ity aaha devaan hy eSaavati vizvavaaraam ity aaha vizvaM hy eSaavatiiDaamahai devaaM iiDenyaan namasyaama namasyaan yajaama yajniyaan ity aaha manuSyaa vaa iiDeNyaaH pitaro namasyaa devaa yajniyaa devataa eva tad yathaabhaagaM yajati /6/ srugaadaapana vidhi. KB 3.3 [10,11-14] atha yat srugaadaapanena srucaav aadaapayati devaratham eva11 tad yunakti devebhyo haviH pradaasyant sa etena devarathena svasti svargaM lokaM12 samaznute /3/ srugaadaapana vidhi. AzvZS 1.4.11 atha samaapayed ghRtavatiim adhvaryoH srucam aasyasva devayuvaM vizvavaare iiDaamahai devaaM iiDenyaan namasyaama namasyaan yajaama yajniyaan iti /11/ srugaadaapana vidhi. ZankhZS 1.6.16 ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasva devayuvaM vizvavaaraam iilaamahai devaaM iilenyaan namasyaama namasyaan yajaama yajniyaan iti srucaav aadaapya panca prayaajaan yajati /16/ srugaadaapana txt. and vidhi. ApZS 24.13.4 etaj japitvaa srucaav aadaapayati /4/ (hautra, after hotuH pravara) srughna as a country ruled by jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20cd srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ srugvimokSaNa txt. TB 3.3.9.7-8. srugvimokSaNa txt. ManZS 1.3.4.28-29. srugvimokSaNa txt. VarZS 1.3.6.21b-24. srugvimokSaNa txt. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,18-21]. (before the patniisaMyaaja) (v) srugvimokSaNa txt. ApZS 3.8.4-5. (see patniisaMyaaja) srugvimokSaNa contents. ManZS 1.3.4.28-29: 28a he separates the juhuu and the upabhRt in the two shoulders of the vedi, 28b or he separates them on the prop of the pole of the cart, 29 if he does not separates them he puts them on the barhis in different places. srugvimokSaNa vidhi. ManZS 1.3.4.28-29 ghRtaacyau stho yajamaanasya dhuryau paatam iti vedyaMsayoH srucau vimuncati / kastambadeze vaa yato yunjaanas tato vimuncaamiiti vimuncati /28/ na vimukte barhiSi pratyaasadayati /29/ srugvimokSaNa contents. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,18-21]: [18-20] he turns clockwise and hastens to the dhur and puts the juhuu and the upabhRt separated on it, [20-21] if there is no cart he separates them on the utkara or on the sphya. srugvimokSaNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,18-21] atha pradaksiNam aavRtRtya pratyaGG aadrutya dhuri srucau vimuncaty agner vaam a18pannagRhasya sadasi saadayaami (TS 1.1.13.p) sumnaaya sumnanii sumne maa dhattaM19 (TS 1.1.13.q) dhuri dhuryau paatam iti (TS 1.1.13.r) yady u vai naano bhavaty utkara evaine sphye20 vimuncaty etenaiva mantreNa /19/21. srugvyuuhana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 139-141. srugvyuuhana txt. TB 3.3.9.1-2. srugvyuuhana txt. ManZS 1.3.4.7-9. srugvyuuhana txt. VarZS 1.3.6.1-4. srugvyuuhana txt. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,9-15]. (before the paridhyanjana and prastaraanjana) (v) srugvyuuhana txt. ApZS 3.5.3-7a. (v) srugvyuuhana txt. HirZS 2.4 [214-215]. srugvyuuhana txt. VaikhZS 7.5 [71,12-72,1]. srugvyuuhana txt. KatyZS 3.5.17-23. srugvyuuhana txt. VaitS 4.5. srugvyuuhana txt. ApZS 4.12.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) srugvyuuhana txt. HirZS 6.3 [518,15]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) srugvyuuhana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,9-15] athodaGG atyaa9kramya yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa vaajavatiibhyaaM srucau vyuuhati10 vaajasya maa prasavenodgraabheNodagrabhiid iti (TS 1.1.13.a(ab)) dakSiNena juhuum udgRhNaa11ty athaa sapatnaaM indro me nigraabheNaadharaaM akar iti (TS 1.1.13.a(cd)) savyeno12pabhRtaM nigRhNaaty udgraabhaM ca nigraabhaM ca brahma devaa aviivRdhann iti13 (TS 1.1.13.b(ab)) praaciim juhuum uuhaty athaa sapatnaan indraagnii me viSuuciinaan vyasyataa14m iti (TS 1.1.13.b(cd)) pratiiciim upabhRtaM pratyuuhati. srugvyuuhana vidhi. ApZS 3.5.3-8 pratyaakramyaayatane srucau saadayitvaa vaajavatiibhyaaM vyuuhati /3/ vaajasya maa prasaveneti (TS 1.1.13.a(a)) dakSiNena hastenottaanena saprastaraaM juhuum udyacchati / athaa sapatnaan iti (TS 1.1.13.a(c)) savyenopabhRtaM niyacchati /4/ udgraabhaM ceti (TS 1.1.13.b(a)) juhuum udyacchati igraabhaM cety upabhrtaM niyacchati /5/ brahma devaa aviivRdhann iti praaciiM juhuuM prohati /6/ athaa sapatnaan iti (TS 1.1.13.b(c)) savyenopabhRtaM pratiiciiM barhirvedi nirasitvaa prokSya ... /7/ srugvyuuhana vidhi. ApZS 4.12.2 ubhau vaajavatyau (TS 1.6.4.m, n) japataH /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) sruksaadana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 67-69. sruksaadana txt. KS 31.14 [16.1-7] (mantra: [16,1-3] juhuu, [16.4-5] upabhRt, [16,6-7] dhruvaa). sruksaadana txt. TS 1.1.11.o-t (mantra). sruksaadana txt. MS 4.1.13 [18,5-12]. sruksaadana txt. TB 3.3.6.10-11. sruksaadana txt. ManZS 1.2.6.12-16. sruksaadana txt. VarZS 1.3.3.16-23. sruksaadana txt. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,14-21,1]. (v) sruksaadana txt. BharZS 2.9.9-10.1. sruksaadana txt. ApZS 2.9.12-10.4a. sruksaadana txt. HirZS 1.8 [172-173]. sruksaadana txt. VaikhZS 5.7-8 [58,2-17]. sruksaadana txt. KatyZS 2.8.5-13. sruksaadana txt. VaitS 2.9. (prastara) sruksaadana txt. TB 3.7.6.8-11b (mantra). (yaajamaana) sruksaadana txt. ApZS 4.6.5-4.7.2. (yaajamaana) surksaadana txt. HirZS 6.2 [513,5-514,2]. (yaajamaana) sruksaadana contents. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,14-21,1]: [20,14-16] he puts the two vidhRti blades in the vedi with their tips pointing the north toward the north, [20,16-17] he puts the prastara on the two vidhRtis, [20,17-18] he puts the juhuu on the prastara, [20,18-19] he puts the upabhRt on the prastara to the north of the juhuu, [20,19-20] he puts the dhruvaa on the prastara to the north of the upabhRt, [20,20-21,1] he touches the ladles put in the vedi. sruksaadana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,14-21,1] a14ntarvedy udiiciinaagre vidhRtii tirazcii saadayati vizo yantre stha 15 iti (TS 1.1.11.o) vidhRtyoH prastaraM vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aadityaanaaM sadasi16 siideti (TS 1.1.11.p) prastare juhuuM juhuur asi ghRtaacii naamnaa priyeNa naamnaa17 priye sadasi siidety (TS 1.1.11.q) uttaraam upabhRtam upabhRd asi ghRtaacii naamnaa18 priyeNa naamnaa priye sadasi siidety (TS 1.1.11.q) uttaraaM dhruvaaM dhruvaasi19 ghRtaacii naamnaa priyeNa naamnaa priye sadasi siidety (TS 1.1.11.q) atha srucaH20 sannaa abhimRzaty etaa asadant sukRtasya loke (TS 1.1.11.r) taa viSNo paahi21 (TS 1.1.11.s) paahi yajnaM paahi yajnapatiM paahi maaM yajnaniyam ity (TS 1.1.11.t). sruksaadana contents. ApZS 2.9.12-10.4a: 12 he makes two vidhRtis out of two similar blades of grass which has no shoots, 13 he puts them within the vedi with tips to the north, and puts the prastara on them, ApZS 2.9.12-13 samaav anantargarbhau darbhau vidhRtii kurute /12/ vizo yantre stha ity (TS 1.1.11.o) antarvedy udagagre nidhaaya vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aadityaanaaM sadasi siideti (TS 1.1.11.p) tayoH prastaram atyaadadhaati /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana) sruksaadana vidhi. ApZS 2.9.12-10.4a samaav anantargarbhau darbhau vidhRtii kurute /12/ vizo yantre stha ity (TS 1.1.11.o) antarvedy udagagre nidhaaya vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aadityaanaaM sadasi siideti (TS 1.1.11.p) tayoH prastaram atyaadadhaati /13/ abhihRtataraaNi prastaramuulaani barhirmuulebhyaH /14/ juhuur asi ghRtaaciity etaiH pratimantram anuuciir asaMspRSTaaH srucaH prastare saadayati /15/ api vaa juhuum eva prastare /10.1/ samaM muulair juhvaa daNDaM karoti / uttareNa juhuum upabhRtaM pratikRSTataraam ivaadhastaad vidhRtyoH / uttareNopabhRtaM dhruvaaM pratikRSTataraam ivopariSTaad vidhRtyoH /2/ RSabho 'si zaakvaro ghRtaaciinaaM suunuH priyeNa naamnaa priye sadasi siideti (TB 3.7.6.10) dakSiNeNa juhuuM sruvaM saadayaty uttareNottareNa vaa dhruvaam /3/ etaa asadann iti (TS 1.1.11.r) sruco 'bhimantrya ... /4/ sruksaadana contents. TB 3.7.6.8-11b: 3.7.6.8a two vidhRtis, 3.7.6.8b prastara,3.7.6.8c-9a juhuu, 3.7.6.9b upabhRt, 3.7.6.9c-10a dhruvaa, 3.7.6.10b sruva, 3.7.6.10c-11a sruva, 3.7.6.11b aajyasthaalii. (yaajamaana) sruksaadana contents. ApZS 4.6.5-4.7.2: 4.6.5 vidhRtii are placed on the vedi, 4.7.1 prastaraasaadana, 4.7.2 sruksaadana (7.2.a and b juhuu, 7.2.c and d upabhRt, 7.2.e and f dhruvaa, 7.2.g and h sruva, 7.2.i aajyasthaalii). (yaajamaana) sruksaadana vidhi. ApZS 4.6.5-4.7.2 vichinadmi vidhRtiibhyaaM sapatnaaJ jaataan bhraatRvyaan ye ca janiSyamaaNaaH / vizo yantraabhyaaM vidhamaamy enaan ahaM svaanaam uttamo 'saani devaaH // (TB 3.7.6.7) vizo yantre nudamaane araatiM vizvaM paapmaanam amatiM durmaraayum / siidantii devii sukRtasya loke dhRtii stho vidhRtii svadhRtii praaNaan mayi dhaarayataM prajaaM mayi dhaarayataM pazuun mayi dhaarayatam iti (TB 3.7.6.7-8) vidhRtii aasaadyamaane /6.5/ ayaM prastara ubhayasya dhartaa dhartaa prayaajaanaam utaanuuyaajaanaam / sa daadhaara samidho vizvaruupaas tasmin sruco adhy aasaadayaamiiti (TB 3.7.6.8) prastaram aasaadyamaanam /7.1/ aaroha patho juhu devayaanaan yatrarSayaH prathamajaa ye puraaNaaH / hiraNyapakSaajiraa saMbhRtaangaa vahaasi maa sukRtaaM yatra lokaaH // (TB 3.7.6.8-9) juhuur asi ghRtaacii gaayatriiyaamnii kavibhir juSaaNaa / avyathamaanaa yajnam anuyacchasva suniitii yajnaM nayaasy upa devaan aagneyena zarmaNaa daiveneti juhuum // avaahaM baadha upabhRtaa sapatnaaJ jaataan bhraatRvyaan ye ca janiSyamaaNaaH / dohai yajnaM sudughaam iva dhenum aham uttaro bhuuyaasam adhare matsapatnaaH // (TB 3.7.6.9) subhRd asy upabhRd ghRtaacii traiSTubhena chandasaa vizvavedaaH / avyathamaanaa yajnam anuyacchasva suniitii yajnaM nayaasy upa devaan aindreNa zarmaNaa daivyenety upabhRtam // yo maa vaacaa manasaa durmaraayur hRdaaraatiiyaad abhidaasad agne / idam asya cittam adharaM dhruvaayaa aham uttaro bhuuyaasam adhare matsapatnaaH // (TB 3.7.6.9-10) dhruvaasi dharaNii dhanasya puurNaa jaagatena chandasaa vizvavedaaH / avyathamaanaa yajnam anuyacchasva suniitii yajnaM nayaasy upa devaan vaizvadevena zarmaNaa daivyeneti dhruvaam // syono me siida suSadaH pRthivyaaM prathayi prajayaa pazubhiH suvarge loke / divi siida pRthivyaam antarikSe 'ham uttaro bhuuyaasam adhare matsapatnaaH // (TB 3.7.6.10-11) ayaM sruvo abhijiharti homaaJ chatakSaraz chandasaanuSTubhena / sarvaa yajnasya samanakti viSThaa baarhaspatyena zarmaNaa daivyenei sruvam // iyaM sthaalii ghRtasya puurNaachinnapayaaH zatadhaara utsaH / maarutena zarmaNaa daivyenety (TB 3.7.6.11) aajyasthaaliim /7.2/ surksaadana contents. HirZS 6.2 [513,5-524,2]: 6.2 [513,5-11] the two vidhRtis are placed on the vedi, 6.2 [513,11-13] prastarasaadana, 6.2 [513,15-19] of juhuu, 6.2 [513,19-23] upabhRt, 6.2 [513,23-27] dhruvaa, 6.2 [513,27-31] sruva, 6.2 [513,32-524,2] aajyasthaalii. sruksaMmaarga see sruksaMmaarjana. sruksaMmaarjana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 57-59. sruksaMmaarjana txt. KS 31.9 [11,10-17]. sruksaMmaarjana txt. MS 4.1.12 [15,16-17,2]. (c) (v) sruksaMmaarjana txt. ZB 1.3.1.1-11. sruksaMmaarjana txt. ManZS 1.2.4.29-5.9. (c) (v) sruksaMmaarjana txt. VarZS 1.3.2.12-18. sruksaMmaarjana txt. BaudhZS 1.12 [16,7-17,5]. (c) (v) sruksaMmaarjana txt. BharZS 2.4.2-5.2. (c) (v) sruksaMmaarjana txt. ApZS 2.4.1-5.1. (c) (v) sruksaMmaarjana txt. HirZS 1.7 [156,1; ... 159,1-3]. sruksaMmaarjana txt. VaikhZS 5.2-3 [53,7-9; 53,10-54,1]. sruksaMmaarjana txt. KatyZS 2.6.45-51. sruksaMmaarjana contents. KS 31.9 [11,10-17] sruksaMmaarjana vidhi. KS 31.9 [11,10-17] sruksaMmaarjana contents. MS 4.1.12 [15,16-17,2]: [15,16-18] he who knows this occasion overcomes his rival, [15,18-16,1] they pours aajya on other oblations but it is satya that they pour on aajya, [16,1-2] mantra of abhighaaraNa on aajya, [16,2] he shuts his eyes and recites the yajus, [16,3-7] he puts aajya on the odanapacana, then on the gaarhapatya and on the aahavaniiya with mantra "idaM viSNur vicakrame ... ", [16,7] mantra "pratyuSTaM rakSaH", [16,7-9] he wipes the spoons, [16,9-12] he wipes the sruva, then the juhuu , the upabhRt and the dhruvaa, [16,12-15] the order of wiping: juhuu, upabhRt and dhruvaa, [16,15-17] he wipes them from south to north, [16,17-19] he first wipes the mouth of the spoons, then the handle, [16,19-17,1] he wipes the inside of the juhuu towards the east, the outside towards the west, [17,1-2] he wipes the outside of the upabhRt towards the east, the inside towards the west, [17,2] he wipes the dhruvaa ???, [17,2] thus he sets the praaNas in order. sruksaMmaarjana vidhi. MS 4.1.12 [15,16-17,2] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasant sa indra etam avakaa16zam apazyat tenaasuraan abhyabhavad abhi bhraatRvyaM yajnena bhavati ya evaM vidvaa17n yajataa, aajyenaanyaani haviiMSy abhighaarayanti kenaajyam iti brahmavaa18dino vadanti satyena vaa aajyam abhighRtaM yad aaha satyena tvaabhighaarayaa16,1miiti cakSur vai satyaM cakSur yajamaanaH pradadhaati, saMmiilyaitad yajur vadati na2 cakSuH pradadhaaty, aajyaM vai yajno yajno viSNuH //3 idaM viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padaa /4 samuuDham asya paaMsure //5 iti yad odanapacane 'dhizrityaatha gaarhapatye 'thaahavaniiye 'dhizrayaty eta6d vaava tat trir viSNur vikramate, pratyuSTaM rakSaa iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,5]) rakSasaam apahatyai, srucaH7 saMmaarSTi punaaty evainaa medhyaa enaa yajniyaaH karoti // anizitaaH8 sapatnakSayaNiiH // ity anizitaa hy etaaH sapatnakSayaNiiH, sruvaM saMmaarSTi9 pumaaMsaM vaa aasaaM tad agre saMzyaty atha juhuvaam athopabhRtam atha dhruvaam, asaa10 aadityaH sruvo dyaur juhuur antarikSam upabhRt pRthivii dhruvemaan vaa etal lokaa11n yathaapuurvaM saMmaarSTy ebhyo lokebhya aatmaanaM? paridatte 'hiMsaayai, juhuvaa12m agre saMmaarSTy aatmaa vai juhuur aatmaanam evopaity athopabhRtaM prajaa vaa upabhR13t prajaam evopaiti pareva hy aatmanaH prajaatha dhruvaaM pazavo vai dhruvaa pa14zuun evopaiti para iva hi prajaayaaH pazavo, yad uttaanaaH saMmRjyaad aprati15SThaayukaM retaH syaad yan niiciir apratiSThaayukaM retaH syaat tirazciiH saMmaarSTi16 tiryag vai retaH sicyate pratiSThaayukaM reto bhavati, yad agreNa mukhaM daNDaM17 ca saMmRjyaad rakSobhyaz caabhuvebhyaz ca samadaM dadhyaad agreNa mukhaM saMmaarSTi ja18ghanena daNDaM na rakSobhyaz caabhuvebhyaz ca samadaM dadhaaty, antarato juhvaaM praa19ciiM samaarSTi bahiSTaat pratiiciiM, bahiSTaad upabhRtaM praaciim antarataH pratii17,1ciiM, sarvataH samaahaaya(>samaahaarya?? (Caland's note 3 on ApZS 2.4.4)) dhruvaaM, praaNaan evaasya yathaapuurvaM kalpayati. sruksaMmaarjana contents. ManZS 1.2.4.29-5.9: 4.29 he wipes the sruva, the sacrificial spoons and the praazitraharaNa, 5.1 he heats the vessels on the aahavaniiya, 5.2 splitting the bundles of darbha grass of the veda broom or not, he wipes the offering spoons toward the lip from the south to the north, their tips with the tip of the broom and their handles with the root of the broom, pours water on them and heats them on the fire, 5.3a he takes the sruva, 5.3b he wipes it, 5.4a he takes the juhuu, 5.4b he wipes it; the inside towards the east and the outside towards the west, 5.5a he takes the upabhRt, 5.5b he wipes it; the inside towards the east and the outside towards the west, 5.6a he takes the dhruvaa, 5.6b he wipes it, 5.7a he takes the praazitraharaNa, 5.7b he wipes it, 5.8 sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa: he looses the bundle of darbha grass used as saMmaarjana, sprinkles water on them and puts them on the fire, 5.9 he puts the wiped vessels turned upwards in their places respectively. sruksaMmaarjana vidhi. ManZS 1.2.4.29-5.9 sruvaM saMmaarSTi srucaH praazitraharaNaM ca /4.29/ pratyuSTaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.2 [1,5]) aahavaniiye paatraaNi niSTapati /5.1/ vedapralavaan prativibhajyaavibhajya vaabhyaahavaM tirazciiH srucaH saMmaarSTy agrair agraaNi muulair daNDaan saMmRjyaabhyukSyaagnau pratapati /2/ sruvo 'sy anaadhRSTaH sapatnasaaha iti sruvam aadatta // aayuH praaNaM maa nirmaarjiir iti saMmaarSTi yathaa juhuuM praazitraharaNaM ca /3/ juhuur asy anaadhRSTaa sapatnasaahiiti juhuum aadatte // cakSuH zrotraM maa nirmaarjiir iti praaciim antarataH pratiiciiM baahyataH saMmaarSTi /4/ upabhRd asy anaadhRSTaa sapatnasaahiity upabhRtam aadatte // vaacaM pazuun maa nirmaarjiir iti pratiiciim antarataH praaciiM baahyataH /5/ dhruvaasy anaadhRSTaa sapatnasaahiiti dhruvaam aadatte // yajnaM prajaaM maa nirmaarjiir iti sarvataH praaciim /6/ praazitraharaNam asy anaadhRSTaM sapatnasaaham iti praazitraharaNam aadatte / ruupaad varNaM maa nimRkSaM vaaji tvaa sapatasaahaM saMmaarjmiiti saMmaarSTi /7/ divi zilpam avatataM pRthivyaaH kakubhiH zritam / tena sahasrakaaNDena dviSantaM taapayaamasi / dviSantas tapyantaaM bahu // iti saMmaarjanaany avasRjyaabhyukSyaagnaav adhyasyati /8/ saMmRSTaa yathaasthaanam uttaanaaH srucaH saadayati /9/ sruksaMmaarjana contents. BaudhZS 1.12 [16,7-17,5]: [16,7-8] he takes the sruva, juhuu and upabhRt with his right hand and the dhruvaa, praazitraharaNa and the tips of blades of darbha grass of which the veda broom was made, [16,8-10] he heats them on the gaarhapatya, [16,10-12] he wipes the sruva with the veda and wipes its handle with the roots of it, sprinkles water on it, heats it and hands it (to his assistant), [16,12-14] he wipes the juhuu, sprinkles water on it, heats it and hands it, [16,14-17] he wipes the upabhRt, sprinkles water on it, heats it and hands it, [16,17-19] he wipes the dhruvaa, sprinkles water on it, heats it and hands it, [16,19-17,1] he wipes the praazitraharaNa, sprinkles water on it, heats it and hands it, [17,1-4] sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa: he sprinkles the veda bloom with which he wiped the ritual utensils with water and throws it in the gaarhapatya, [17,4-5] he spreads blades of grass to the east of the utkara and put the ritual spoons on them. sruksaMmaarjana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.12 [16,7-17,5] athaitaaH srucaH samaadatte dakSiNena sruvaM juhuupabhRtau savyena7 dhruvaaM praazitraharaNaM vedaparivaasanaaniiti, gaarhpatye pratitapati8 pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araatayo (TS 1.1.10.a) 'gner vas tejiSThena tejasaa niSTa9paamiity (TS 1.1.10.b), atha sruvaM saMmaarSTi goSThaM maa nirmRkSaM vaajinaM tvaa10 sapatnasaahaM saMmaarjmiiti (TS 1.1.10.c) trir antaratas trir baahyatas trir evaM muulai11r daNDaM saMmRjyaadbhiH saMsparzya pratitapyotprayacchaty, atha juhuuM12 saMmaarSTi vaacaM praaNaM maa nirmRkSaM vaajiniiM tvaa sapatnasaahiiM13 saMmaarjmiiti (TS 1.1.10.d(a)) tathaiva saMmRjyaadbhiH saMsparzya pratitapyotprayacchaty, a14thopabhRtaM saMmaarSTi cakSuH zrotraM maa nirmRkSaM vaajiniiM tvaa15 sapatnasaahiiM saMmaarjmiiti (TS 1.1.10.d(b)) tathaiva saMmRjyaadbhiH saMsparzya prati16tapyotprayacchaty, atha dhruvaaM saMmaarSTi prajaaM yoniM maa nirmRkSaM17 vaajiniiM tvaa sapatnavaahiiM saMmaarjmiiti (TS 1.1.10.d(c)) tathaiva saMmRjyaadbhiH18 saMsparzya pratitapyotprayacchaty, atha praazitraharaNaM saMmaarSTi ruupaM varNaM19 pazubhyo maa nirmRkSaM vaajinaM tvaa sapatnasaahaM saMmaarjmiiti20 tathaiva saMmRjyaadbhiH saMsparzya pratitapyotprayacchaty, athaitaani sruksaM17,1maarjanaany adbhiH saMsparzya gaarhapatye 'nupraharati divaH zilpam avatataM2 pRthivyaaH kakubhiH zritaM tena vayaM sahasravalzena sapatnaM3 naazayaamasi svaahety (TB 3.3.2.1), athaagreNotkaraM tRNaani saMstiirya teSu srucaH4 saadayitvaa. sruksaMmaarjana contents. BharZS 2.4.2-5.2: 4.2 he takes the sruva, the offering spoons and the praazitraharaNa vessel, and heats them on the gaarhapatya fire or on the aahavaniiya fire, 3 with the tips of the veda broom which are divided so many as the number of the spoons or not, 4 he first wipes the sruva, holding it with the surface upwards, with the tips of the veda broom its inside repeatedly, its mouth repeatedly thoroughly, with its bottom the handle, 5 he wipes the juhuu, holding it with the surface upwards, holding it with the surface upwards, with the tips its inside repeatedly towards the east, with its middle part the outside repeatedly towards the west, with its bottom the handle, 6 he wipes the upabhRt, holding it towards the north, with the tips its inside repeatedly towards the west, with its middle part the outside, with its bottom the handle, 7 he wipes the dhruvaa as he wipes the sruva, 8 he wipes the praazitraharaNa, 9 he does not bring the wiped vessels into contact with the unwiped ones, 10 if he brings the wiped vessels into contact with the unwiped ones, he heats them and wipes them again, 11 he heats the wiped vessels again, 5.1-2 sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa: 5.1 he pours water on these tips of the veda broom with which he wipes vessels and throws them into the fire on which he heats the vessels, 5.2 or he throws them on the utkara. sruksaMmaarjana vidhi. BharZS 2.4.2-5.2 sruvaM ca srucaz ca praazitraharaNaM caadaaya gaarhapatye vaahavaniiye vaa niSTapati pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.10.a) /4.2/ vedaagraiH prativibhajya saMmaarSTi / aprativibhajya vaa /3/ sruvam agra uttaanaM dhaarayamaaNo 'grair antarato 'bhyaakaaraM sarvato bilam abhisamaahaaraM tanmuulair daNDaM goSThaM maa nirmRkSam iti (TS 1.1.10.c) /4/ juhuuM saMmaarSTy uttaanaaM dhaarayamaaNo 'grair antarato 'bhyaakaaraM praaciiM madhyair baahyataH pratiiciiM muulair daNDaM vaacaM praaNaM maa nirmRkSam iti (TS 1.1.10.d(a)) /5/ upabhRtaM saMmaarSTi tirazciiM dhaarayamaaNo 'grair antarato 'bhyaakaaraM pratiiciiM madhyair baahyataH praaciiM muulair daNDaM cakSuH zrotraM maa nirmRkSam iti (TS 1.1.10.d(b)) /6/ yathaa sruvaM tathaa dhruvaaM prajaaM yoniM maa nirmRkSam iti (TS 1.1.10.d(c)) /7/ ruupaM karNaM maa nirmRkSaM (?!) vaaji tvaa sapatanasaahaM saMmaarjmi (cf. TS 1.1.10.d(d)) iti praazitraharaNam /8/ na saMmRSTaani caasaMmRSTaani ca saMsparzayet /9/ yadi saMsparzayet punar eva niSTapya saMmRjyaat /10/ saMmRSTaani niSTapati agner vas tejiSThena tejasaa niSTapaami iti (TS 1.1.10.b) /11/ athaitaani saMmaarjanaany adbhiH saMspRzyaagnau praharati yatarasmin niSTapati divaH zilpam avatataM pRthivyaaH kakubhiH zritam / tena vayaM sahasravalzena sapatnaM naazayaamasi svaahaa iti (TB 3.3.2.1) /5.1/ utkare vodasyati /2/ sruksaMmaarjana contents. ApZS 2.4.1-5.1: 4.1 some prescribe the patniisaMnahana first and others the sruksaMmaarjana first, 2 he takes the spoons, heats them on the aahavaniiya or on the gaarhapatya, recites a mantra on them and wipes the spoons holding them upward pointing the east or the west, with a broom the tips of which are divided so many as the number of the spoons or not, 3 according to some the upabhRt is held pointing the north, 4 he wipes the inside of the sruva repeatedly toward its mouth with the tips of the veda broom, and the handle with the roots of the broom, 5 he wipes the inside of the juhuu repeatedly toward the east with the tips of the broom, and the outside of it with the middle part of the broom toward the west, and the handle with the roots of the broom, 6 he wipes the inside of the upabhRt toward the north with the tips of the broom, and the outside of it with the middle of the broom toward the east, and the handle with the roots of the broom, 7 he wipes the dhruvaa as the sruva (see suutra 4), 8 he wipes the praazitrapraharaNa with or without a mantra, 9 he does not bring the wiped vessels into contact with the unwiped ones, 10 he again (see suutra 2) heats the each of the spoons, sprinkles water on them and puts them on the blades of grass to the east of the utkara, 11 he washes the veda broom with which he wiped the spoons, 12 sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa: he throws it into the fire with which he heats the spoons or throws it down on the utkara. sruksaMmaarjana vidhi. ApZS 2.4.1-5.1 patniisaMnahanam eke puurvaM samaamananti sruksaMmaarjanam eke /1/ ghRtaaciir etaagnir vo havayati devayajyaayaa iti sruca aadaaya pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.10.a) aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa pratitapyaanizitaa stha sapatnakSayaNiir ity (KS 1.10 [5,15]) abhimantrya vedaagraaNi prativibhajyaaprativibhajya vaa taiH srucaH saMmaarSTi praaciir udiiciir vottaanaa dhaarayamaaNaH /2/ upabhRtam evodiiciim ity eke /3/ goSThaM maa nirmRkSam iti (TS 1.1.10.c) sruvam agrair antarato 'bhyaakaaraM sarvato bilam abhisamaahaaram(>abhi samaahaaram?? Caland's note 3 hereon) / muulair daNDam /4/ vaacaM praaNam iti (TS 1.1.10.d(a)) juhuum agrair antarato 'bhyaakaaraM praaciiM madhyair baahyataH pratiiciim / muulair daNDam /5/ cakSuH zrotram ity (TS 1.1.10.d(b)) upabhRtam udiicaam agrair antarato 'bhyaakaaraM pratiiciiM madhyair baahyataH praaciim / muulair daNDam /6/ prajaaM yonim iti (TS 1.1.10.d(c)) yathaa sruvam evaM dhruvaam /7/ ruupaM varNaM pazuunaaM maa nirmRkSaM vaaji tvaa sapatnasaahaM saMmaarjmiiti praazitraharaNaM tuuSNiiM vaa /8/ na sammRSTaany asaMmRStaiH saMsparzayati /9/ agner vas tejiSThena tejasaa niSTapaamiiti (TS 1.1.10.b) punaH pratitapya prokSyaagreNotkaraM darbheSu saadayati jaghanena vaa /10/ sruksaMmaarjanaany adbhiH saMsparzya /11/ divaH zilpam avatataM pRthivyaaH kakubhiH zritaM tena vayaM sahasravalzena sapatnaM naazayaamasi svaahety (TB 3.3.2.1) agnau praharati yasmin pratitapaty utkare vaa nyasyati /5.1/ sruksaMmaarjana note, the tips of blades of darbha grass of which the veda broom was made is used. TB 3.3.2.1-2 anuSTubharcaa / aanuSTubhaH prajaapatiH / praajaapatyo vedaH vedasyaagraM sruksaMmaarjanaani /1/ svenaivainaani chandasaa / svayaa devatayaa samardhayati / (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa) sruksaMmaarjana note, the tips of blades of darbha grass of which the veda broom was made is used. sruksaMmaarjana note, the tips of blades of darbha grass of which the veda broom was made is used. BaudhZS 1.12 [16,8] vedaparivaasanaaniiti. (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana) sruksaMmaarjana note, the tips of the blades of darbha grass which are cut off in the distance of one pradeza from the cord with which the veda broom is bound are kept to be used to wipe the sacrificial spoons. ApZS 1.6.6 zulbaat praadeze parivaasya vedaparivaasanaani nidadhaati /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa) sruksaMmaarjana note, the tips of the blades of darbha grass of which the veda broom is made are used, the tips of which are divided so many as the number of the spoons or not. ApZS 2.4.2 ... vedaagraaNi prativibhajyaaprativibhajya vaa taiH srucaH saMmaarSTi ... /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana) sruksaMmaarjana txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.37-40 zubhaabhyaaM sruksruvau raajan pratyuSTam iti bhaavaya / pavitrasyaagradarbheNa aayur ity eva maanada /37/ pratimaarSTi sruvaM pazcaac cakSur ity eva paarthiva / pratimaarSTi sruvaM taaMz ca darbhaan vahnaav athotsRjet /38/ darbhotsarge paThen mantram imaM paarthivasattama / divi zilpam avatataM pRthivyaaH kakSibhiH zritam /39/ tena sahasrakaaNDena dviSantaM taapayaamasi / dviSantas tapyataaM coktvaa kSiped darbhaan hutaazane /40/ (grahanakSatrapuujaa) sruksaMmaarjanaani :: stambasya ruupa. TB 3.3.2.4 (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa). sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa in other texts try to find towards the end of the sruksaMmaarjana. sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa disposal of the sruksaMmaarjana. txt. TB 3.3.2.1-5 sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa contents. TB 3.3.2.1-5: 1a he throws the sruksaMmaarjanas into the fire with a mantra, 1b-2a with a verse composed in anuSTubh, 2b mithuna is realized, 2c-3a it is not good that they throw away it in any place, because first it is a vidoha of the yajna which has been undertaken and because if pazus tread on it, it can harm them, 3b-4a he washes it with water and throws away in the utkara, 4b-5a cattle delights in herbs growing on recently burnt pasture land, 5b he offers it in the fire. sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa vidhi. TB 3.3.2.1-5 divaH zilpam avatatam / pRthivyaaH kakubhi zritam / tena vayaM sahasravalzena / sapatnaM naazayaamasi svaaheti / sruksaMsaMmaarjanaany agnau praharati / aapo vai darbhaaH / ruupam evaiSaam etan mahimaanaM vyaacaSTe /, anuSTubharcaa / aanuSTubhaH prajaapatiH / praajaapatyo vedaH vedasyaagraM sruksaMmaarjanaani /1/ svenaivainaani chandasaa / svayaa devatayaa samardhayati /, atho Rg vaava yoSaa / darbho vRSaa / tan mithunam / mithunam evaasya tad yajne karoti prajananaaya / prajaayate prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanaH /, taany eke vRthaivaapaasyanti / tat tathaa na kaaryam / aarabdhasya yajniyasya karmaNaH sa vidohaH /2/ yady enaani pazavo 'bhitiSTheyuH / na tat pazubhyaH kam /, adbhir maarjayitvotkare nyasyet / yad vai yajniyasya karmaNo 'nyatraahutiibhyaH saMtiSThate / utkaro vaava tasya pratiSThaa / etaaM hi tasmai pratiSThaaM devaaH samabharan / yad adbhir maarjayati / tena zaantam / yat utkare nyasyati / pratiSThaam evainaani tad gamayati /3/ pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanaH /, atho stambasya vaa etad ruupam / yat sruksaMmaarjanaani / stambazo vaa oSadhayaH / taasaaM jaratkakSe pazavo na ramante / apriyo hy eSaaM jaratkakSaH / yaavad apriyo ha vai jaratkakSaH pazuunaam / taavad apriyaH pazuunaaM bhavati / yasyaitaany anyatraagner dadhati /, navadaavyaasu vaa oSadhiiSu pazavo ramante /4/ navadaavo hy eSaaM priyaH / yaavat priyo ha vai navadaavaH pazuunaam / taavat priyaH pazuunaaM bhavati / yasyaitaany agnau praharanti / tasmaad etaany agnaav eva praharet / yatarasmint saMmRjyaat / pazuunaaM dhRtyai /, yo bhuutaanaam adhipatiH / rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiiH / etad astu hutaM tava svaahety agnisaMmaarjanaay agnau praharati / eSaa vaa eteSaaM yoniH / eSaa pratiSThaa / svaam evainaani yonim / svaaM pratiSThaaM gamayati / pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanaH /5/ sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa disposal of the sruksaMmaarjana: he sprinkles the veda bloom with which he wiped the ritual utensils with water and throws it in the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 1.12 [17,2-4] athaitaani sruksaM17,1maarjanaany adbhiH saMsparzya gaarhapatye 'nupraharati divaH zilpam avatataM2 pRthivyaaH kakubhiH zritaM tena vayaM sahasravalzena sapatnaM3 naazayaamasi svaahety (TB 3.3.2.1). (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana) srutya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1g namaH srutyaaya ca pathyaaya ca /g/ (zatarudriya) sruva PW. 1) m. ein kleinerer Loeffel (einen aratni lang), mit welchem das Schmalz aus dem Topf (sthaalii) in den Opferloeffel uebergeschoepft wird. sruva see aayasa sruva. sruva see diirghadaNDa sruva. sruva see graamasruva. sruva see homapaatra. sruva see parNamaya sruva. sruva see sauvarNa sruva. sruva see sruc and sruva. sruva bibl. E.P. Hamp, 1980, "I. Vedic upa-bhR-t- II. sruva," IIJ 22: 141-142. sruva :: asau.aaditya. MS 4.1.12 [16,10-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana). sruva :: ayaM pavate, see ayaM pavate :: sruva (ZB). sruva :: ghRtaaciinaaM suunu (mantra: TB 3.7.6.10) BaudhZS 1.14 [22,8-9] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruvaavadhaana). sruva :: praaNa. ZB 1.3.2.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, relation between the srucs and puruSa); ZB 6.3.1.8, 9 (agnicayana, ukhaa). sruva :: prajaapati. ZB 6.3.1.9 yo vai sa prajaapatir aasiid eSa sa sruvaH (agnicayana, ukhaa). sruva :: RSabha zaakvara (mantra: TB 3.7.6.10) BaudhZS 1.14 [22,8-9] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruvaavadhaana). sruva :: sapatnasaaha (mantra: TS 1.1.10.c) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,10-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana). sruva :: vaajin (mantra: TS 1.1.10.c) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,10] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana). sruva :: vRSan. ZB 6.3.3.18 (agnicayana, ukhaa). sruva used for the offering in the patniisaMyaaja. ApZS 3.8.6 srugbhyaaM sruvaabhyaaM vaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja) sruva used for the offerings in the diikSaahuti. TS 6.1.2.1 sruveNa catasro juhoti diikSitatvaaya srucaa pancamiim pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajno yajnam evaava runddhe. (agniSToma, diikSaahuti) sruva used for the offerings in the diikSaahuti. ApZS 10.8.5 yad diikSaNiiyaayaa dhrauvam aajyaM tato diikSaahutiiH sruveNa catasro juhoti / srucaa pancamiim / aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye svaahety etaiH pratimantram /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSaahuti) sruva used for the offering of the upasad. BharZS 12.3.17 pratyaakramya sruveNopasadaM juhoti yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuuH ity (TS 1.2.11.f) etaam /17/ (agniSToma, upasad) sruva used for the offering of the upasad. ApZS 11.3.12 aupabhRtaM juhvaam aaniiya viSNum iSTvaa pratyaakramya yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuur iti (TS 1.2.11.f) sruveNopasadaM juhoti /12/ (agniSToma, upasad) sruva made of parNa wood or khadira wood is recommended, in a zloka. KausGS 2.6.9 ... paalaazii tu srug eva syaad vaa paarNaH khaadiraH sruvaH // (upanayana) sruva made of palaaza, or khadira, or copper or iron. BodhGS 1.3.13-18 khaadirii darvii tejaskaamasyaudumbary annaadyakaamasya paalaazii brahmavarcasakaamasya iti /13/ atha haikeSaaM vijnaayate nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvii yad darvyaa juhuyaan nirRtyaasya yajna graahayet tasmaat sruveNaiva hotavyam iti /14/ paalaazena sruveNety aatreyaH /15/ khaadireNety aangirasaH /16/ taamraayasenety aatharvaNaH /17/ kaarSNaayasenaabhicarann iti saarvatrikam /18/ prakRti of the gRhya ritual in the context of the vivaaha. abhicaara. sruva its lakSaNa, see sruvalakSaNa (in the gRhyapariziSTas). sruva in the jayahoma the sruva, srucs and paridhis are made of baadhaka. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,12-13, 14-15, 16, 17-18] jayaan hoSyan upakalpayate baadhakaM12 sruvaM ca sruca va baadhakaan paridhiin charamayaM barhir vaibhiidakam idhma13m ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya zaramayaM barhi stiirtvaa baadhakaa14n paridhiin paridhaaya vaibhiidakam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya15 baadhakena sruveNopaghaataM juhoti ... api vaa baadhakena sruveNa baadhakyaaM17 sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvaan mantraan samanudrutya juhoti. (jayahoma) sruva made of baadhaka is used in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.6 viSaavadhvastam ingiDam aajyaM zaakapalaazenotpuutaM baadhakena sruveNa juhoti /6/ sruva sruva made of khadira wood is recommended. TS 3.5.7.1 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro 'chinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat sa pRthiviim praavizat sa khadiro 'bhavad yasya khaadiraH sruvo bhavati chandasaam eva rasenaavadyati sarasaa asyaahutayo bhavanti ... /1/ (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa) sruva made of khadira. ApZS 6.3.6a khaadiraH sruvo vaikankaty agnihotrahavaNii baahumaatry aratnimaatraa vaa /6/ (agnihotra) sruva made of khadira. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.82cd khaadiro 'ratnidiirghaH syaat sruvo 'nguSThaparvavRttapuSkaraH /82/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sruva sruva, sruc, paridhi and idhma are made of parNa in the abhyaataanahoma. BaudhZS 14.16 [181,10-15] a10byaataanaan hoSyann upakalpayate parNamayaM sruvaM ca srucaM ca parNamayaa11n paridhiin kuzamayaM barhiH parNamayam idhmam ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaa12dhaaya kuzamayaM barhi stiirtvaa parNamayaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNa13mayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM14 juhoty. (abhyaataana) sruva made of parNa is used in the offering of saktus made of apaamaarga in a rite to expell rakSas in the raajasuuya. KS 15.2 [210,15-18] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taan saktuun kurvanti taan parNamayena sruveNa juhoti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam indrasyaujasaa rakSohaasi svaahaa hatam rakSo 'vadhiSma rakSo varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) sruva made of parNa is used in the offering of saktus made of apaamaarga for rakSohan in the raajasuuya. MS 2.6.3 [64,18-65,4] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taant saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNamayena sruveNa juhoti ... rakSohaasi ... . (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) sruva made of parNa is used in the offering of apaamaarga in the raajasuuya. TB 1.7.1.9 parNamayena sruveNa juhoti / brahma vai parNaH / brahmaNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti / (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) sruva made of palaaza or vikankata is used in the offering of apaamaarga in the raajasuuya. ZB 5.2.4.15 sa paalaaze vaa sruve vaikankate vaa / apaamaargataNDulaan aadatte 'nvaahaaryapacanaad ulmukam tena praanco vodanco vaa yanti tad agniM samaadhaaya juhoti /15/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) sruva sruva made of parNa is used and after offering it is thrown in the fire, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [13,1-5] parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM13,1 juhoti ya etasya paho goptaaras tebhyaH svaaneti nava (TA 6.2.1.a-i) sruvaahutiir athaanyaaM2 juhoty ayaM vai tvam asmaad adhi tvam etad ayaM vai tad asya yonir asi / vaizvaanaraH3 putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedo vahemaM sukRtaM yatra lokaa ity (TA 6.1.4.x) atraiva sruva4m anupraharaty. sruva made of udumbara is used in the annahoma in the vaajapeya. TB 1.3.8.2 audumbareNa sruveNa juhoti / uurg vaa annam udumbaraH / uurja evaanaadyasyaavaruddhyai. sruva made of udumbara is used for the aahutis on the head of one possessed by four vinaayakas in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.27 adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti ... /27/ sruva made of udumbara is used in the homa of one possessed by four vinaayakas after his abhiSeka. zaantikalpa 7.1, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) sruva made of udumbara wood is used in a vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [124,10-12] (2.5.4) ... ayam asaav iti praakzirasam agnau pratiSThaapyaudumbareNa sruveNaajyenaabhijuhuyaad acchaa va itiinidhanena guNii haasya bhavati // homa. sruva dhruvaa, agnihotrahavaNii and sruva are made of vikankata. AVPZ 23.2.5 vaikankatii dhruvaa proktaa sarvayajneSu yaa smRtaa / tathaagnihotrahavaNii sruvaz caapi tathaa smRtaH /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sruva different kinds of material of sruva in different brahmin lineages. BodhGS 1.3.15-18 paalaazena sruveNety aatreyaH /15/ khaadireNety aangirasaH /16/ taamraayasenety aatharvaNaH /17/ kaarSNaayasenaabhicarann iti saarvatrikam /18/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) sruva sruva is made of copper/taamra. AVPZ 23.6.2a taamraz caiva sruvaH proktaH khaDgaM khaadiram eva ca / paalaazii ca juhuuH kaaryaa idhmaaz caiva vizeSataH /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sruva a usual homa is done with aajya and sruva. AVPZ 23.10.5cd-6ab mantraad eva tathaa proktaM dravyaM yatra na dRzyate /5/ aajyaM tatra vijaaniiyaad dhomas tatra sruveNa ca / (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sruva darvii is called graamasruva. AVPZ 36.30.1 tiikSaNatailaM kaTu proktaM darvii graamasruvas tathaa. (ucchuSmakalpa) sruva sruva is the same as darvii. HirGZS 1.4.6 [42,4-5] darviipramaaNam ekaviMzatyanguSThaM tasyaa dvyanguSTham unnataM pancaanguSThaM bilam, evam eva4 sruk (yajnapaatralakSaNa). sruva the length of sruva, khaDga and sakRdaacchinna is hastamaatra. AVPZ 23.6.1 hastamaatraM sruvaH khaDgaM sakRdaacchinnam eva ca / baahumaatraa juhuuH proktaa dhruvaa barhis tathaiva ca /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sruva a common vessel for offering liquids, made of khadira or parNa, its length being of two vitastis, having a round bowl of two anguSThas in diameter. karmapradiipa 1.8.11-13 homapaatram anaadeze dravadravye sruvaH smRtaH / paaNir evetarasmiMs tu srucaivaatra tu huuyate /11/ khaadiro vaatha paarNo vaa dvivitastiH sruvaH smRtaH / srug baahumaatraa vijneyaa vRttas tu pragrahas tayoH /12/ sruvaagre ghraaNavat khaataM dvyanguSThaM parimaNDalam / sarvakhaataM sanirvaahaM srucaz caardhaSaDangulam /13/ (lakSaNa) sruvaahuti see purastaatsvaahaakRti and upariSTaatsvaahaakRti. sruvaahuti see upahoma. sruvaahuti try to find it in other CARDs; it seems that the word is peculiar to the baudhaayana school. sruvaahuti before offering a caru to aditi. BaudhZS 6.10 [167,4-8] haviSkRtaa vaacaM4 visRjya gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaahavaniiye sruvaahutiM5 juhoti kavir yajnasya vitanoti panthaaM naakasya pRSThe adhi6 rocane divaH / yena havyaM vahasi yaasi duuta itaH pracetaa7 amutaH saniiyaan svaahety (TS 3.5.5.f). (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) sruvaahuti after the fire is carried to the place of the aahavaniiya. MS 3.9.5 [122,2] sruveNaabhijuhoti saMjagmaanaabhyaam evaabhyaaM bhaagadheyam apidadhaati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana) sruvaahuti after the fire is carried to the place of the aahavaniiya. TS 6.3.5.4 ... prahRtya juhoti jaataayaivaasmaa annam api dadhaaty aajyena juhoty etad vaa agneH priyaM dhaama yad aajyam priyeNaivainaM dhaamnaa sam ardhayaty atho tejasaa /4/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana) sruvaahuti after the fire is placed on the aahavaniiya. BharZS 7.10.6 sruvenaajyam aadaayaabhijuhoti agnaav agniz carati praviSTaH ity (TS 1.3.7.p) etayaa /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnimanthana) sruvaahuti after the fire is carried to the place of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 7.13.7 agnaav agniz carati praviSTa iti (TS 1.3.7.p) prahRtya sruveNaabhijuhoti /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnimanthana) sruvaahuti after the fire is carried to the place of the agniSToma. BaudhZS 6.30 [195,14-196,2] upaati14yanti raajnaa caajyaiz caahavaniiye sruvaahutiM juhoty uru viSNo vikramasvoru kSayaaya naH kRdhi / ghRtaM ghRtayone piba pra pra yajnapatiM196,1 tira svaaheti (TS 1.3.4.d) /30/2. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) sruvaahuti a sruvaahiti by the two adhvaryus, namely by the adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR. BaudhZS 7.7-8 [212,11-15] pratiprasthaataa saptamaH sarpati teSu samanvaarabdheSv aahavaniiya11 sruvaahutiM juhoti /7/12 agniH praataHsavane paatv asmaan vaizvaanaro mahinaa vizvazaMbhuuH /13 sa naH paavako draviNaM dadhaatv aayuSmantaH sahabhakSaaH syaama svaahe14ty (TS 3.1.9.b (without svaahaa)) etayaadhvaryuu juhuto yathaavedam itare juhvaty. (agniSToma, at the sarpaNa to the bahiSpavamaana) sruvaahuti to tvaSTR in a praayazcitta when when the yuupa sprouts before the end of the sacrifice. ApZS 9.19.17 yady anapavRktaartho yuupo virohet tasmiMs tvaaSTraM saaNDa lomazaM pingalaM bahuruupaM savaniiyasyopaalambhyaM kuryaat /15/ tvaaSTraM carum atra vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /16/ tvaaSTriir evaatra sruvaahutiir juhotiity eke /17/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, praayazcitta) sruvaahuti to viSNu after the offering of the saumya caru. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,11-12] athainaM vaiSNavyarcaa sruvaahutyaabhijuhoti viSNo11 tvaM no antama iti (TS 3.1.10.k). (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, after the offering of the saumya caru) sruvaahuti to viSNu after the offering of the saumya caru. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,20-229,1] viSNo tvaM20 no antama iti (TS 3.1.10.k) vaiSNavyarcaa sruvaahutim abhijuhoti. (agniSToma, saumya caru, after the offering of the saumya caru) sruvaahuti two sruvaahutis in the main ukhaa which is placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,14-17] atha14 mukhyaam ukhaaM yaacati tasyaam antaravasraaviNii dve sruvaahutii15 juhoty agne yukSvaa hi ye taveti dakSiNe bile juhoti yukSvaa16 hi devahuutamaan ity uttare. (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed) sruvaahuti five sruvaahutis in the pancedhmiiya. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,4-5] athopaveSeNaangaaraan samuuhati samuuDhaM rakSaH saMdagdhaM rakSa ida3m ahaM rakSo 'bhisaMdahaamiity (TS 1.8.7.d) athainaan sruvaahutibhir abhijuhoty agnaye4 rakSoghne svaaheti (TS 1.8.7.e) pancabhir atra praSTivaahinaM rathaM dadaaty. (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya) sruvaahuti four sruvaahutis as rathavimocaniiyas in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.14 [107,1-2] athaagniidhre rathavimocaniiyaa juhoty agnaye gRhapataye svaaheti catasraH sruvaahutiiH. sruvaahuti four sruvaahutis in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam. BaudhZS 13.31-32 [141,7-13] atha7 purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutiir upajuhoti /31/8 azvinoH praaNo 'si tasya te dattaaM yayoH praaNo 'si9 svaahaa (TS 2.3.10.b(a)) indrasya praaNo 'si tasya te dadaatu yasya praaNo 'si svaahaa10(TS 2.3.10.b(b)) mitraavaruNayoH praaNo 'si tasya te dattaaM yasya praaNo 'si11 svaahaa (TS 2.3.10.b(c)) vizveSaaM devaanaaM praaNo 'si tasya te dadatu yeSaaM12 praaNo 'si svaaheti (TS 2.3.10.b(d)). (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam, Caland's no. 169) sruvaahuti eight sruvaahutis in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. BaudhZS 13.34 [143,16-18] atha16 purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutiir upajuhoti yo vaam indraavaruNaav agnau17 sraamas taM vaam etenaava yaja ity aSTau (TS 2.3.13.1) /34/18 (kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita). sruvaahuti three sruvaahutis in the kaariiriiSTi, when the first attempt fails. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,12-13] atha purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutiir upajuhoty aurvabhRguvac chu12cim apnavaanavad aahuva iti (TS 3.1.11.hh(a)) tisro. sruvaahuti in the jayahoma the seventeen sruvaahutis are offered. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,17] baadhakena sruveNopaghaataM juhoti cittaM ca svaahaa cittiz ca16 svaaheti trayodaza sruvaahutiir api vaa baadhakena sruveNa baadhakyaaM17 sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvaan mantraan samanudrutya juhoti. (TS 3.4.4.a may be divided into twelve parts and TS 3.4.4.b is recited as one verse.) (jayahoma) sruvaahuti five sruvaahutis in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.25-29 athaabhyanujnaataH paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa zRtaayaaM vapaayaaM panca sruvaahutiir juhoti yaaH praaciis saMbhavantyaaya uttarataz ca yaaH / adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /25/ antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa pRthivyaa divaa / digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /26/ antar dadha Rtubhis sarvair ahoraatrais sasaMdhikaiH / ardhamaasaiz ca maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /27/ yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnkaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /28/ yad vaH kravyaad angam adahaM lokaan anayan praNayan jaatavedaaH / tad vo ahaM punar aavezayaamy ariSTaas sarvair angais saMbhavatha pitaras svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /29/ See BodhGPbhS 1.8.21 (zraaddha). sruvaahuti four offerings before the offering of food in the zraaddha, perhaps four sruvaahutis. BharGS 2.11 [43,11-44,3] pariSicya juhoti yaaH praaciiH saMbhavanty aapa uttarataz ca yaaH /11 adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe 'muSmai12 svaahaa // antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa pRthivyaa / divaa13 digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe 'muSmai svaa14haa // antar dadha Rtubhir ahoraatraiH sasaMdhikaiH / ardhamaasaiz ca15 maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe 'muSmai svaahaa // yad vaH16 kravyaad angam adahal lokaan ayaM praNayan jaatavedaaH / tad vo ahaM44,1 punar aavezayaamy ariSTaaH sarvair angaiH saMbhavata pitaraH svadhaa2 namaH pitRbhyaH svaaheti /11/3. sruvaahuti into the five zrauta fires just after a person dies. BharPS 1.1.15 taM jaghanena gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaazirasaM darbheSu saMvezayanti sarvasya pratiziivarii iti /16/ sarveSu saMvezaneSu dakSiNaaziraaH /17/ puurvayaa dvaaropanirhRtyaantaraagnii nipaatyaanvaarabdhe mRta aahavaniiye sruvaahutiM juhoti pare yuvaaMsam /18/ evaM gaarhapatye /19/ tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane sabhyaavasathyayor aupaasane ca /20/ sruvaahuti nine sruvaahuti after the pyre is set on fire. BaudhPS 1.8 [13,1-5] parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM13,1 juhoti ya etasya paho goptaaras tebhyaH svaaneti nava (TA 6.2.1.a-i) sruvaahutiir athaanyaaM2 juhoty ayaM vai tvam asmaad adhi tvam etad ayaM vai tad asya yonir asi / vaizvaanaraH3 putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedo vahemaM sukRtaM yatra lokaa ity (TA 6.1.4.x) atraiva sruva4m anupraharaty. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) sruvaahuti nine sruvaahuti after the pyre is set on fire. BharPS 1.7.8 nava ca sruvaahutiiH ya etasya patho goptaaraH iti /8/ atrobhayaM praharati yena juhoti /9/ atrobhayaM praharati yena juhoti /9/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) sruvaahuti three sruvaahutis before the burnt bones are collected. BharPS 1.9.3 ata evaangaaraan dakSiNaa nirvartya tisraH sruvaahutiir juhoti ava sRja iti pratimantram /3/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) sruvaahuti twelve sruvaahutis by using a vaaraNa sruva in the zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,17-28,4] atha vaaraNena sruveNa vaa17raNyaaM sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhoti na ha te agne tanuvai kruuraM18 cakaara martyaH / kapir babhasti tejanaM punar jaraaya gaur iva // apa naH28,1 zozucad agham agne zuzudhyaa rayiM / apa naH zozucad aghaM mRtyave svaahety (TA 6.10.1.c-d) atha2 vaaraNena sruveNopaghaataM juhoty apa naH zozucad agham iti dvaadaza sruvaahu3tiir. sruvaavadhaana txt. KS 31.14 [15,19-21] (mantra). sruvaavadhaana txt. BaudhZS 1.14 [22,4-10]. sruvaavadhaana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.14 [22,4-10] athainaM sruvam agreNa4 srucaH paryaahRtya dakSiNena juhuuM prastare saadayati syono me5 siida suSadaH pRthivyaaM prathayi prajayaa pazubhiH suvarge loke /6 divi siida pRthivyaam antarikSe 'ham uttaro bhuuyaasam adhare matsapatnaa7 ity (TB 3.7.6.10-11) athainaM yathaahRtaM pratiparyaahRtya dhruvaayaam avadadhaaty RSabho 'si8 zaakvaro ghRtaaciinaaM suunuH priyeNa naamnaa priye sadasi9 siideti (TB 3.7.6.10) /14/10 sruvadaNDa used to pour aajya on the praazitraavadaana. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,18-19] athainat (i.e. praazitraavadaana) sruvadaNDenaabhighaarya jaghanena praNiitaaH saadayitvaadbhiH18 sruvadaNDaM saMsparzyaavadadhaati /17/19 (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitraavadaana) sruvalakSaNa txt. AVPZ 27. bibl. L.P. van den Bosch, 1978, atharvaveda-pariziSTa Chapters 21-29. Introduction, Translation and Notes, Groningen. sruvalakSaNa vidhi. and txt. AVPZ 21.2.4-3.3 puSkaratantugovaalatruTisarSapayavasya tu / SaDguNitaH-SaDguNito bhavati narasyaangulamaane /4/ gopucchadasRzo daNDaH samaH zlakSNo manoharaH / sruvaz ca zaantike jneyaH srug uktaa yajnalakSaNaa /2.5/ sauvarNaH zaantike proktaH paalaazo vaatha khaadiraH / abhicaare vizeSeN kuryaat sruvam ayomayam /3.1/ kaaMsyam uccaaTane kuryaad aazvatthaM vazyakarmaNi / vizeSeNa tu vidveSe sruvo nimbamayaH smRtaH /2/ pauSTike raajataM vidyaat taamraM ca vijayaavaham / amRtaadau tu vijneyaz caandanaH siddhidaH sruvaH /3/ (saMbhaaralakSaNa) sruvalakSaNa AVPZ 23.2.4 sruvas tu muuladaNDaz ca bilaM caanguSThaparvanaH / samavete pRthagbhuute bilaardhe daNDavRttataa /4/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) sruvalakSaNa AVPZ 27.1-2: oM sauvarNaraajatais taamraiH kaaMsyair draumais tathaayasaiH / sruvaiH sarvaguNopetaiH karma kuryaad yathaakramam /1/ sauvarNai raajatair yajne taamraiH zaantikapauSTike / kaaMsyena rudhiraM maaMsaM naanyaj juhviita kiM cana /2/ sarve yajne prayoktavyaa varjayitvaayasaM sruvam / aayasaM khaadiraM caiva abhicaare prayojayet /3/ adhunvaMz caiva juhuyaat sruveNaasphuTitaahutim / dhunvan hi hanti putraaMs tu raakSasaa sphuTitaahutiH /4/ naanyat kiM cid abhidhyaayed uddhRtyaanyata aahutim / tad daivatam abhidhyaayed aahutir yasya huuyate /1.5/ sruve puurNe japen mantram uttaanaM zaantike karam / zaantike pauSTike caiva varjayet tu kaniinikaam /2.1/ naatidiirgho nnaatihrasvo naatisthuulaH kRzas tathaa / aSTaaviMzatyangulaH syaat kaniSThaagrapramaaNataH /2/ diirgho hinasti raajaanam hrasva rtvijaM vinaazayet / sthuulaH sasyopaghaataaya kRzaH kSayakaraH smRtaH /3/ gopucchaagraakRtir daNDo maNDalaagraM ziro viduH / anguSThaagrapramaaNena nimnaM zirasi khaanayet /4/ etal lakSaNam uddiSTaM sruvasya phalabhedataH / gopathena yathaazaastram uddhRtaM zruticodanaat / sruveNa krute karma hastenaapi tathaa zRNu /2.5/ sruvalakSaNa the size of the sruva to be used in kaamya rites. AVPZ 36.4.1ab saptakSiiraanjaligraasaH sruvo hy asmin prazasyate. (ucchuSmakalpa) sruvalakSaNa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.30cd-31ab, 32cd-33ab sruksruvaav atha paalaazau zamiinyagrodhasaMbhavau /30/ udumbaramayau taamrau ruupyarukmamayau tathaa / ... hastamaatraH sruvaH kaaryo sruvabaahusamaM tathaa /32/ anguSThamadhyapratimaM homasthaanaM sruvasya tu / (grahanakSatrapuujaa) sruvapradaanaa see sruvaahuti. sruvapradaanaa HirZS 7.4 [677-678] [677,23-24] yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuur iti (TS 1.2.11.f(a)) prathame '23hani saayaM praataH sruvapradaanaaM juhoti /24 [678,22] yaa te agne rajaazayeti (TS 1.2.11.f(b)) dvitiiye /22 [678,26] yaa te agne haraazayeti (TS 1.2.11.f(c)) tRtiiye /26 (agniSToma, upasad) commentary hereon: [678,15-18] sruveNaiva pradaanaM yasyaaH saa sruvapradaanaa taaM15 sruvapradaanaaM striilingadvitiiyaikavacanaantam idaM padam / upasadaahuter iyaM saMjnaa yogaruuDhaM16 padam / sruvaahutiM juhotiity eva prasiddhatvaad vaktavye sruvapradaanaam ity evaM vacane kaz ci17d atra vizeSo 'sti. staana see maulistaana. staavaaH (mantra) :: dakSiNaaH (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.11 dakSiNaa vai staavaa dakSiNaabhir hi yajna stuuyate 'tho yo vai kaz ca dakSiNaaM dadaati stuuyata eva sa (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). staayuunaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1d namo vancate parivancate staayuunaaM pataye namo /d/ (zatarudriya) stabh- see abhi-sam-stabh-. stages of life see old age. stages of life see puurvavayasa, uttaravayasa. stages of life see saMskaara. stages of life three: see tryaayuSa. stages of life three. ZB 12.9.1.8 trayaH puroDaazaa bhavanti / tredhaavihitaM vaa idaM puruSasya vayo vaya evaasya vai spRNoti puurvavayasam evaindreNa madhyavayasaM saavitreNottamavayasaM vaaruNena yathaaruupam eva yathaadevatam vayo mRtyo spRtvaamRtaM kurute // stages of life threefold divisions. P. Olivelle, The aazrama System, 132-33. He discusses the threefold divisions of one's life on the ground of the following texts: chaandogya upaniSad 3.16.1-7; a commentary on AB 5.3.3: na vatse ca na tRtiiya iti; caraka saMhitaa, vimaanasthaana, 8.122; varaahamihira's bRhajjaataka 8.9; bRhatsaMhitaa 96.17; kaamasuutra 1.2.1-6. He refers to A. Wayman, 1963, The Stages of Life according to varaahamihira," JAOS 83: 360-61. stages of life three. caraka saMhitaa, vimaanasthaana 8.122 kaalapramaaNavizeSaapekSiNii hi zariiraavasthaa vayo 'bhidhiiyate tad vayas yathaasthuulabhedena trividhaM baalaM madhyaM jiirNam iti tatra baalam aparipakvadhaatum ajaatavyanjanaM sukumaaram aklezasaham asaMpuurNabalaM zleSmadhaatupraayam aaSoDazavarSaM vivardhamaanadhaatuguNaM punaH praayenaanavasthitasattvam aatriMzadvarSam upadiSTam madhyaM punaH samatvaagatabalaviiryapauruSaparaakramagrahaNaadhaaraNasmaraNavacanavijnaanasarvadhaatuguNaM balasthitam avasthitasattvam aviziiryamaaNadhaatuguNaM pittadhaatupraayam aaSaSTivarSam upadiSTam ataH paraM hiiyamaanadhaatvindriyabalaviiryapauruSaparaakramagrahaNadhaaraNasmaraNavacanavijnaanaM bhrazyamaanadhaatuguNaM vaayudhaatupraayaM krameNa jiirNam ucyate aavarSazatam / ... /122/ stages of life three. aSTaanga saMgraha, zaariirasthaana 8.20-23 vayas trividhaM baalaM madhyaM vRddhaM ca / tatraa SoDazaad varSaad baalam / aa SaSTer madhyam / tato vRddham / teSv api stanyaahaarobhayavRttyaa baalaM trividham / tasmin dehapramaaNvidddhiH zleSmodrekaz ca / tena baalasya snehamaardavasaukumaaryaalpakrodhatvasaubhaagyaani bhavanti /20/ madhyam api trividhaM yauvanaM saMpuurNatvam aparihaaniz ca / tasmin pittodrekaH / tena diiptaagnitaa prajnaadhikyaparipaakau vyavasaayaz ca tatraa triMzato yauvanam aa catvaariMzataH sarvadhaatvindriyabalaviiryapauruSasmaraNavacanavijnaanaprazrayaguNasaMpuurNatvam ataH param aparihaaniH /21/ vRddhaM tu zazvatkSiiyamaaNadhaatvindriyaadiguNaM valiikhalatikaasazvaasaagnisaadaadibhir abhibhuuyamaanaM jiirNaM bhavanam ivaabhivRSTam avasiidati / tasmin maarutodrekaH tena zlathasaaramaaMsasaMdhyasthitaa tvakpaaruSyam avanaamaH kaayasya vepathuH kaasaH zvaasaH zleSmasinghraaNakodiiraNaM dhaatukSayaz ca /22/ stages of life three. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.77cd-78 jaatasya baalabhaave 'pi vRddhatve duHkham eva ca /77/ kaamerSyaakrodhasaMbandhaad yauvane 'pi ca duHkham / duHsvapnaM yaa vRddhataa ca maraNe duHkham utkaTam /78/ stages of life four. AVPZ 9.2.7 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ (tiladhenuvidhi) stages of life four. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.70 bhraSTajnaanaM baalabhaave tato jantuH prapadyate / tataH kaumaarakaavasthaaM yauvanaM vRddhataam api // stages of life fourfold divisions. ziva puraaNa 2.2.6.42-43 prathamaM zaizavo bhaavaH kaumaaraakhyo dvitiiyakaH / tRtiiyo yauvano bhaavaz caturtho vaarddhakas tathaa /42/ tRtiiye tv atha saMpraapte vayobhaage zariiriNaH / sakaamaas syur dvitiiyaanto bhaviSyati kvacit kvacit /43/ stages of life description of various duHkhas in the three stages of life. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [376,11-379,8]. stages of life description of various duHkhas in the four stages of life. padma puraaNa 2.66.104cd-118. stamba see darbhastamba. stamba PW. m. 1) Busch, Bueschel, namentlich Gras,; Schopf. stamba tied on the border of the tuft of hair, in a rite against snake's poison. KauzS 29.4 dadir hiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam (KauzS 28.1-4) /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/ stamba put on the place under which the burnt skull is deposited on the loSTaciti. KauzS 86.12 zRNaatv agham ity uparizira stambam aadadhaati /12/ (kauzikapaddhati edition reads ... upari zarastambam aadadhaati, so see alos zarastamba.) stamba arjunastamba, duurvaastamba, kaazastamba, and darbhastamba placed to cover the carus in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [25,4-12] atha caturaH stambaan upadadhaati caruuNaa4m upariSTaat tvaam arujunauSadhiinaaM payo brahmaaNa id viduH / taasaaM tvaa madhyaa5d aadadhe carubhyo apidhaatava iti (TA 6.9.1.b) purastaad arujunastambaM duurvaaNaaM stambam aaha6raitaaM priyatamaaM mama / imaaM dizaM manuSyaaNaaM bhuuyiSThaanuvirohatv ity (TA 6.9.1.c) uttarato7 duurvaastambaM kaazaanaaM stambam aahara rakSasaam apahatyai / ya etasyai dizaH pa8raabhavann aghaayavo yathaa te naabhavan punar iti (TA 6.9.1.d) pazcaat kaazastambaM darbhaaNaaM9 stambam aahara pitRRNaam oSadhiiM priyaaM / anv asyai muulaM jiivaad anu kaaNDam atho10 phalam iti (TA 6.9.1.e) dakSiNato darbhastambaM caturNaaM stambaanaam agrair madhyamaM carum apida11dhaaty etair eva caturbhir mantrais tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudadohasaH karoty. stamba the cut hair is put on a stamba. GobhGS 2.9.26 aanaDuhe gomaye kezaan kRtvaaraNyaM hRtvaa nikhananti /26/ stambe haike nidadhaati /27/ (cuuDaakaraNa) stamba the cut hair is put on a stamba. KhadGS 2.3.32 araNye kezaan nikhaneyuH /31/ stambe nidadhaty eke /32/ (cuuDaakaraNa) stambasya ruupa :: sruksaMmaarjanaani, see sruksaMmaarjaani :: stambasya ruupa (TB). stambayajurharaNa see bhuumizuddhi. stambayajurharaNa txt. MS 4.1.10 [12,13-13,14]. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) stambayajurharaNa txt. TB 3.2.9.1-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) stambayajurharaNa txt. ZB 1.2.4.1-21. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) stambayajurharaNa txt. ManZS 1.2.4.4-14. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) stambayajurharaNa txt. VarZS 1.3.1.30-42. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) stambayajurharaNa txt. BaudhZS 1.11 [14.7-15.4]. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) stambayajurharaNa txt. BharZS 2.1.5-2.1a. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) stambayajurharaNa txt. ApZS 2.1.4-2.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) stambayajurharaNa txt. HirZS 1.6 [146-149]. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) stambayajurharaNa txt. VaikhZS 4.11 [50,5-19]. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) stambayajurharaNa txt. and contents. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,7-8]. (brahmatva, vaagyamana) stambayajurharaNa txt. KS 25.4 [106,11-107,7]. (c) (v) (agniSToma) stambayajurharaNa contents. KS 25.4 [106,11-107,7]: [106,11-13] he carries the stambayajus with a sphya, [106,14-16] he carries it three times with mantras and silently the fourth time, [106,16-18] he cuts a root, digs up and spreads barhis over there, [106,18-22] three mantras, [106,22-107,6] he digs up the earth, [107,6-7] the vedi slopes higher towards the south, [107,7] the vedi is puriiSavat. stambayajurharaNa vidhi. KS 25.4 [106,11-107,7] sphyena stambayajur haratiindro vai vRtraaya va11jraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM vajro vai sphya12 etaavatii pRthivii yaavatii vedir vajreNaiva pRthivyaa bhraatRvyaM nirbhajati13, trir harati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainaM lokebhyo nirbhajati // tuuSNiiM14 caturthaM haraty aparimitaad evainaM nirbhajatiindro vai vRtraM hatvaa tam anayaabhinya15dadhaad yaM tuuSNiiM caturthaM haraty anayaiva bhraatRvyam abhinidadhaati, muulaM chinatti16 bhraatRvyasyaiva muulaM chinatty uddhanti tasmaac chizira oSadhayaH paraabhavanti17 barhis stRNaati tasmaad vasantaa punar aabhavanty, apaararum adevayajanaM pRthivyaa18 devayajanaaj jahiiti (KS 1.9 [4,18]) bhraatRvyo vaa ararur bhraatRvyam eva pRthivyaa apahanti19 drapsas te dyaaM maa skaan iti (KS 1.9 [4,13]) yo vaa asyaa rasas sa draspas tam imaaH prajaa20 upajiivanti tam evaasyaaM yacchati tasyaaskandaayaararur dyaaM maa paptad21 iti (KS 1.9 [4,15-16] bhraatRvyo vaa ararur bhraatRvyam eva svargaal lokaat pratinudate // viSaad vai naa22maasura aasiit sa pRthiviiM viSeNaalimpat tasyaa na kaz canaaznaad ya aa107,1znaat so 'rupyad yad uddhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyam ayajniyaM tad apahanty api muula2m anukhaned aaviddhasya niSkRtyaa adho duuraM khaned adho vaa asyaa viiryaM vii3ryasyaabhitRttyai tasmaat sukRSTe vriihiyavaaH pacyante tad aahur uttaraardhe vaa4 asyaa viiryaM tad imaaH prajaa upajiivanti tasmaan naatikheyety aa pratiSThaa5yaaH khaned yajamaanasya pratiSThityai, dakSiNata udvanaaM kuryaad devayajanasya ruupaM6 rakSasaam apahatyai puriiSavatiiM pazavo vai puriiSaM pazuun evaavarunddhe //7 stambayajurharaNa contents. ApZS 2.1.4-2.2 stambayajurharaNa vidhi. ApZS 2.1.4-2.2 stambayajurharaNa note, in the varuNapraghaasa with two vedis: from the west of the northern vedi. ManZS 1.7.3.28 pratiprasthaataa dakSiNaaM vediM karoty ottarasmaat parigrahaad aratnimaatram antaraa /25/ same praacii bhavato / yathaa haviiMSi saMbhaveyus tathaa tirazcii /26/ eka utkaraH /27/ apareNottaraaM stambayajur harati /28/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vedikaraNa) stambayajurharaNa note, in the upasad: some number of blades of the barhis are used and performed as in the darzapuurNamaasa/pauroDaazika. BaudhZS 6.20 [178,21-179,2] athaitasyaiva21 barhiSa stiirNasya paryavalopaM stambayajur haratiidam eva prasiddhaM179,1 pauroDaazikaM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturthaM. (agniSToma, upasad) stambayajurharaNa note, in the agniSToma: from the place of uparavas. ManZS 2.2.1.53 uparavadezaat stambayajur harati /53/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi) stambayajurharaNa note, in the agniSToma: from the place of uparavas, it follows the procedure of the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 6.22-23 [182,13-14] 'thoparavaaNaaM kaalaat stambayajur harati /22/13 idam eva prasiddhaM pauroDaazikaM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham. (agnisToma, mahaavedi, measuring) stambayajurharaNa note, in the agniSToma: from the place of uparavas. VaikhZS 14.4 [176,1-3] paurastaat pazcaat prakrama uttaravedeH paurastyaat pazcaad dazame13 pade zankur uttaravedeH paazcaatyas tataH SaSThaat padaad dakSiNataH saptama14 uparavadezas tasmaat stambayajur haraty uttaraad aMsaat pazcime dvaadazaa176,1d uttarataH prakrama utkaradeze namo diva ity (TS 1.2.11.c(b)) aagniidhro 'njaliM2 kRtvopavizati tadanjalau stambayajur vyaakhyaataM (see VaikhZS 4.11 [50,5-19]) sa utkaras. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) stambayajus see stambayajurharaNa. stambayajus PW. n. eigentlich Spruch ueber den Grasbusch (beim Wegschluedern haraNa desselben), daher auch der Bueschel und die Handlung selbst. stambayajus rudradatta on ApZS 2.1.4: stambajayur iti satRNaaH paaMsavo 'bhidhiiyante tadyogaat karma ca kva cit // stambayajus saayaNa on TS 1.1.9: yajurmantrako darbhaH stambayajuH tac ca stambaruupaM sphyena bhittvotkaradeze haret (quoted by Eggeling in his note on ZB 1.2.4.12). stambha see chaayaastambha. stambha see sthuuNaa. stambha see yuupa. stambha see zariirazuddhi. stambha the main pole of the house is called stambha. ParGS 3.4.4 stambham ucchrayati imaam ucchrayaami bhuvanasya naabhiM vasor dhaaraaM prataraNiiM vasuunaam / ihaiva dhruvaaM niminomi zaalaaM kSeme tiSThatu ghRtam ukSamaaNaa / azvavatii gomatii suunRtaavaty ucchrayasva mahate saubhagaaya / aa tvaa zizur aakranda tvaa gaavo dhenavo vaazyamaanaaH / aa tvaa kumaaras taruNa aa vatso jagadaiH saha / aa tvaa parisrutaH kumbha aa dadhnaH kalazair upa / kSemasya patnii bRhatii suvaasaa rayiM no dhehi subhage suviiryam / azvaavad gomad uurjasvat parNaM vanaspater iva / abhi naH puuryataaM rayir idam anu zreyo vasaana iti caturaH prapadyate /4/ stambha two stambhas are erected in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.8-9 imau stambhau ghRtaanvaktaav ubhau maa yazasaavataat / yo maa kaz caabhidaasati tam imau stambhau nirdahataam ity /8/ uc chrayasva (AV 6.142.1) imaa yaa brahmaNaspata ity (AV 19.8.6) etaabhyaaM suvarNamaalaapataakaiH stambhau saMyojya /9/ tasyaadhastaac caturhastaaM vediM kRtvaa darbhapavitrapaaNir baliM puSpaani ca dattvaa /10/ stambha four stambhas standing in the south-east, south-west, north-west and north-east, named braahmaNastambha, kSatriyastambha, vaizvastambha and zuudrastambha, are erected. naaTyazaastra 2.46cd-50ab prathame braahmaNastambhe sarpissarSapasaMskRtaH /46/ sarvazuklo vidhiH kaaryo dadyaat paayasam eva ca / tataz ca kSatriyastambhe vastramaalyaanulepanam /47/ sarvaM raktaM pradaatavyaM dvijebhyaz ca guDaudanam / vaizyastambhe vidhiH kaaryo digbhaage pazcimottare /48/ sarvaM piitaM pradaatavyaM dvijebhyaz ca ghRtaudanam / zuudrastambhe vidhiH kaaryaH samyakpuurvottaraazraye /49/ niilapraayaM prayatnena kRsaraM ca dvijaazanam / stambha at the basis of the four stambhas representing the four varNas different kinds of metal are placed. naaTyazaastra 2.51-53ab nikSipet kanakaM muule karNaabharaNasaMzrayam / taamraM caadhaH pradaatavyaM stamnbhe kSatriyasaMjnake /51/ vaizyastambhasya muule tu rajataM saMpradaapayet / zuudrastambhasya muule tu dadyaad aayasam eva ca /52/ sarveSv eva tu nikSepyaM stambhamuuleSu kaancanam / stambha doSas when something bad occurs to the stambhas while they are erected. naaTyazaastra 2.56-57 stambhasyotthaapane samyag doSaa hy ete prakiirtitaaH / avRSTir uktaa calane valane mRtyuto bhayam /56/ kampane paracakraat tu bhayaM bhavati daaruNam / doSair etair vihiinaM tu stambham utthaapayec chivam /57/ stambha various kinds of stambhas. matsya puraaNa 255.1-6 suuta uvaaca // athaataH saMpravakSyaami stambhamaanavinirNayam / kRtvaa svabhavanocchraayaM sadaa saptaguNaM budhaiH /1/ aziityaMzaH pRthutve syaad agre navaguNe sati / rucakaz caturaH syaat tu aSTaasro vajra ucyate /2/ dvivajraH SoDazaasras tu dvaatriMzaasraH praliinakaH / madhyapradeze yaH stambho vRtto vRtta iti smRtaH /3/ ete panca mahaastambhaaH prazastaaH sarvavaastuSu / padmavalliilataakumbhapatradarpaNaruupitaaH /4/ stambhasya navamaaMzena padmakumbhaantaraaNi tu / stambhatulyaa tulaa proktaa hiinaa copatulaa tataH /5/ tribhaageNeha sarvatra caturbhaageNa vaa punaH / hiinaM hiinaM caturthaaMzaat tathaa sarvaasu bhuumiSu /6/ stambhana see aadaana, tying up. stambhana see karmaaNi. stambhana see SaTkarmaaNi. stambhana see saMdaana, tying up. stambhana bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 333-351. stambhana samidhs made of jaya? are to be used. AVPZ 26.5.4ab stambhane sarvasainyaanaaM vijayaarthe jayaM dizet / stambhana agni puraaNa 315.2-9 bhuurje kuurmaM samaalikhya taaDanena SaDangulam / catuSpaadeSu hiiMkaaraM hiiMkaaraM mukhamadhyataH / garbhe vidyaaM tato likhya saadhukaM pRSThato likhet /3/ maalaamantrais tu saMveSTya iSTakopari saMnyaset / pidhaaya kuurmapRSThena karaalenaabhisaMpaThet /4/ mahaakuurmaM puujayitvaa paadaprokSaM tu nikSipet / taaDayed vaamapaadena smRtvaa zatruM ca saptadhaa /5/ tataH saMjaayate zatroH stambhanaM mukharaagataH / kRtvaa tu bhairavaM ruupaM maalaamantraM samaalikhet /6/ oM zatrumustrastambhanii kaamaruupaa aaliiDirkariim / hriiM phaM phaTkaariNii mama zatruuNaaM devadattaanaaM mukhaM stambhaya stambhaya (+ mama sarvavidveSiNaaM mukhastambhanaM kuru kuru) oM hruuM phaM phaTkaariNii svaahaa / paTahetuM samaalikhya taj japanta mahaabalam / vaamenaiva nagaM zuulaM saMlikhed dakSiNe kare /8/ likhen mantram aghorasya saMgraame stambhayed ariin /9/ stambhana of agni. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,29-695,2] agniM stambhayitukaamaH paTTikaa saptavaaraaM parijapya mukhe prakSipitavyam / udake eSaiva siddhiH / stambhana of agni. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,22-23]. stambhana of coras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti / stambhana of Daakiniis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti / stambhana of gaja, vyaaghra, mahiSa, etc. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,11-12] anenaiva vidhinaa gajavyaaghramahiSaadiiMs stambhayati / stambhana of kalikalahavigrahavivaadas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,5-7] sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSu panjarangikaM(>pancarangikaM?) suutram aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa guhyasthaane dhaarayitavyam / sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadaaH stambhitaa bhavanti / stambhana of megha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,3-4] jaapena sarSapaan kSipitvaa saavaSTambhenaakaaze kSipitavyam / sarvamedhastambhanam / stambhana of naus/boats. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,22-23]. stambhana of all paapamitras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,29-694,1] paThitamaatreNa sarvapaapamitraa stambhitaa bhavanti / sarvavighnavinaayakaa hataaH / stambhana of parasainya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,19-25]. stambhana of parasenaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,12-13]. stambhana of sainya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,12] sainyastambhanaM tilataNDulahomena / (aahutividhi) stambhana aayudhas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,3-4 sakRtasaMgraamamadhye(>sakRt saMgraamamadhye??) bhraamayet sarvayodhinaanaam(>sarvayodhinaam) (3) aayudhaanaa cchinnaa bhaviSyanti / stambhitaani bhaviSyanti / sarve dazavidizaani(>dizividizaani??) prapataayanti(>prapalaayanti??) / stambhana of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,2-3]. stambhana of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,13]. stambhana of vaata and megha and akaalamRtyuprazamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,2-3] gugguludhuupena sarvaakaalamRtyuprazamanaM sarvavaatameghastambhanam / stambhana of vyaaghras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti / stambhana of a zatru. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,19] zatruM dRSTvaa japet / stambhito bhavati / stambhana of zatrus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,18-20] gomayena maNDalakam upalipya catuShastapramaaNaM puSpadhuupaM dattvaa tasminn eva sthito japet zatruuNaaM stambhanam / stambhatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.97cd-98ab stambhatiirthaM tato gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret /97/ snaatamaatro naras tatra somaloke mahiiyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya) stambhatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.3. (mahaasaagarasaMgamastha) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) stambhatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.58 mahiisaagarasaMgamakSetrasya garvasthambhavazena stambhatiirthaakhyayaa prasiddhavRttaantavarNanapuraHsaraM stambhatiirthaaparaparyaayamahiisaagarasaMgamamaahaatmyakathanam. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) stambheza see stambhezvara. stambheza a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 1.2.1.10a samudre dakSiNe 'bhyaagaat snaatuM tiirthaani panca ca /8/ varjayanti sadaa yaani bhayaat tiirthaani taapasaaH / kumaarezasya puurvaM ca tiirtham asti muneH priyam /9/ stambhezasya dvitiiyaM ca saubhadrasya muneH / barkarezvaram anyac ca paulomiipriyam uttamam /10/ caturthaM ca mahaakaalaM karamdhamanRpapriyam / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca siddhezaakhyaM hi pancamam /11/ etaani panca tiirthaani dadarza kurupuMgavaH / (pancaapsarastiirthamaahaatmya) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) stambhezvaralinga skanda/kaarttikeya built it.txt. ziva puraaNa 2.4.11.15. (taarakaasuravadha) stambhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.35. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) stambhezvarii bibl. Majumdar, R. C. 1911. The stambhezvarii: Communicated with a Note by R. D. Banerji. JASB VII (1911) 443-447. stambhezvarii bibl. Eschmann 1978, 86ff. a regional deity in Orissa. possession. see khambezvarii. popular, tribal. stambhezvarii bibl. Kulke 1978a: 130. popular, tribal. stamping he stamps down his right foot heavily on the ground. MS 1.5.11 [79,19-80,4] nimRdo 'si ny ahaM taM mRdyaasaM19 yo asmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti paarSNyaavagRhNiiyaad yadi paa20piiyasaa spardhetaabhibhuur asy abhy ahaM taM bhuuyaasaM yo asmaan dveSTi yaM21 ca vayaM dviSma iti dakSiNataH pado 'vagRhNiiyaad yadi sadRzena spardheta80,1 prabhuur asi praahaM tam atibhuuyaasaM yo asmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti2 prapadenaavagRhNiiyaad yadi zreyasaa spardheta sarvaan evainaan abhibhavati sarvaan a3tibhavati sarvaan atikraamati. (agnyaadheya) stamping he stamps down his right foot heavily on the ground. ApZS 6.18.2 nimRdo 'si ny ahaM taM mRdyaasaM yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti (MS 1.5.11 [79,19-20]) dakSiNasya padaH paarSNyaa nimRdniiyaad yadi paapiiyasaa spardheta / prabhuur asi praahaM tam abhibhuuyaasaM yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti (MS 1.5.11 [80,2]) dakSiNataH pado nigRhNiiyaad yadi sadRzena / abhibhuur asy abhy ahaM taM bhuuyaasaM yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti (MS 1.5.11 [79,21-80,1]) prapadena yadi zreyasaa /2/ (agnyupasthaana) stamping many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing and stamping their right feet. TS 7.5.10.1 udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya daasyo maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti pado nighnatiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyo ... pado nighnanti ... // (mahaavrata) stamping many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing, beating their laps and stamping their right feet. BaudhZS 16.21 [267,11-12], 16.22 [268,10-12] athaitaa daasya udakumbhaa11n adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM paryupavizanty ... athaitaa daasya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM10 parinRtyanty upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhu gaaya11ntyas. (mahaavrata) stamping many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing and stamping their right feet. ApZS 21.19.18 atraitaa daasakumaarya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya triH pradakSiNaM maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyaH /18/ (mahaavrata) stan- see stanayati. stan- see thunder. stan- M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 127: The words "to raor (abhi-krand)" and "to thunder (stan)" are commonly used, since the Rgveda, to describe both the noise of rainstorms and that of excited animals in their mating season, which coincides with the rainy season (note 177: For example, see RV 5.83.7, RV 7.5.7, AV 11.4.2, AV 11.4.3, AV 11.4.4, PS 11.1.9-19, JB 2.2, JUB 2.2.9; see also K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 181 with notes 1-2. The rainy season coincides with the mating season for many animals in India, and the noise of storm synchronizes with that of excited animals. Cf. S.W. Jamison, 1993, "Natural History Notes on the Rigvedic `Frog' Hymn," ABORI, vols. 72 and 73, pp. 137-144 on the coincidence of rainy season and mating season behind the Rgvedic frog hymn.). stana PW. m 2) ein (zitzenaehnlicher) Zapfen an einem Gefaess. stana utpatti and nirvacana. JB 2.228 [257,25-28]. (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha) stana stanas of a mRtadhenu are used in the aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.82-84 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/ stanagaNDikaa? to cure it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,18-20] stanagaNDikaayaaM saptaabhimantritayaa mRttikayaa lepayet / mucyati / vedanaa na bhavati / stanakalpa see vratana. stanakuNDa a tiirtha in gauriizikhara. bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skanda puraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 81, n. 9. stanakuNDa a tiirtha in gauriizikhara. mbh 3.82.131-132 zikharaM vai mahaadevyaa gauryaas trailokyavizrutam / samaaruhya naraH zraaddhaH stanakuNDeSu saMvizet /131/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNaH pitRdevaarcane rataH / hayamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM ca gacchati /132/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) stanaprasava skanda puraaNa 1.1.27. kaarttikeyasya janmasamaya evaakasmaat paarvatyaaH stanaprasava. stanau :: imau lokau. MS 3.1.7 [9,5]. stanavibhaaga the graded milking of the udders (of the agnihotra-cow) (Kashikar). BharZS 10.9.15 taany etaani daikSaaNi vrataani /14/ sarveSaaM tv evopasatsu stanavibhaagaH /15/ stanayati see stan-. stanayati see thunder. stanayati bibl. J. Narten, 1993, "Ved. stanayati, gr. stenoo etc.: idg. `donnern' und `stoehnen'," Indogermacica et Italica, Festschrift fuer Helmut Rix, Innsbruck, pp. 314-39. stanayitnu see thunder. standing the snaataka should not void urine or excrements while standing. ParGS 2.7.15 urvaayaam anantarhitaayaaM bhuumaav utsarpaMs tiSThan na muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /15/ standing aacamana is not to be done while standing. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.6cd yac ca dattam ananguSThaM yac caiva pratigRhyate / aacaamati ca yas tiSThan na sa tena samRdhyata iti /6/ (zraaddha) standing for the rest of the day in the upanayana, after the bhaikSa. AzvGS 1.22.9b saayaM praatar bhikSeta /5/ saayaM praataH samidham aadadhyaat /6/ apratyaakhyaayinam agre bhikSetaapratyaakhyaayiniiM vaa /7/ bhavaan bhikSaaM dadaatv iti anupravacaniiyam iti vaa /8/ tad aacaaryaaya vedayiita tiSThed ahaHzeSam /9/ standing for the rest of the day in the anuvaacana. ZankhGS 2.7.26 ahaHzeSaM sthaanam upavaasaz ca // standing for the rest of the day in the upanayana. KausGS 2.6.1 ahaHzeSaM sthaanam upavaasaz ca /1/ standing for the rest of the day in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.41 tiSThaty ahaHzeSaM vaagyataH /41/ standing for the rest of the day in the upanayana. KathGS 41.26 ahaHzeSaM sthaapayet /26/ standing for the rest of the day in the upanayana. ParGS 2.5.8 aacaaryaaya bhaikSaM nivedayitvaa vaagyato 'haHzeSaM tiSThed ity eke /8/ standing up to the sunset he remains standing up to the sunset, turning his face to the sun, while resting on a stick made of raktacandana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.89.3-5 aadityaabhimukhas tiSThed yaavad astamanaM raveH / japamaano mahaazvetaaM laabham aazritya suvrata /3/ caturhastam RjuM zlakSNam avraNaM susamaM dRDham / raktacandanavRkSasya stambhaM kRtvaa gaNaadhipa /4/ tam aazritya mahaabhaktyaa devadevaM divaakaram / pazyamaano japaJ zvetaaM tiSThed astamanaad raveH /5/ (aadityavaaravrata, aadityaabhimukhavrata) standing up to the sunset he meditates on suurya, while he stands against the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.90.3cd tatra naktaM samaazritya devaM saMpuujya bhaktitaH / gatvaa ca sadane bhaanor aadityaabhimukhasthitaH /2/ japed aadityahRdayaM saMkhyayaaSTazataM budhaH / atha vaastamanaM yaavad bhaaskaraM cintayed dhRti /3/ (aadityavaaravrata, hRdayavidhi) standing in the night as a praayazcitta when the sun sets while one sleeps. AzvGS 3.7.1 avyaadhitaM cet svapantam aadityo 'bhyastam iyaad vaagyato 'nupavizan raatrizeSaM bhuutvaa yena suurya jyotiSaa baadhase tama iti pancabhir (RV 10.37.4-8) aadityam upatiSTheta /1/ standing in the night Rgvidhaana 2.147-148 dhruvaasu tv aasu kSitiSu (RV 7.88.7) japan baddhaH pramucyate / tiSThan raatrau japed enaaM vipaazaH saMprapadyate /147/ standing in the night Rgvidhaana 3.51ab saMhatya paadau taaM raatriiM tiSThann akSastutiM japet / standing or sitting see standing for the rest of the day. standing or sitting see standing in the night. standing or sitting the yajamaana spends the first night either standing or sitting or lying, in the avaantaradiikSa of the pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [295,19-20] athaastamita aaditye graama19m aayanti vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvized vaa. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) standing or sitting (avaantaradiikSaa) BodhGS 3.4.21 vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvezayed vaa /21/ standing or sitting (avaantaradiikSaa) BodhGS 3.4.24 ... aSTamyaaM parvaNi copavaset tadahaz ca snaayaad vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvezayed vaa /24/ standing or sitting (kRcchra) KathGS 5.4-5 naktam aasiita saMzritaH /4/ sarvaaNy ahaani tiSThet /5/ standing or sitting (kRcchra) saamavidhaana 1.2.6 tiSThed ahani raatraav aasiita kSiprakaamaH /6/ standing or sitting (kRcchra) Rgvidhaana 1.46 yaavakaH saptaraatraM tu paatavyo niyataamanaa / sthaanaasanatriSavanair japataa paavanaani ca // standing or sitting (kRcchra) GautDhS 26.6 tiSThed ahani raatraav aasiita kSiprakaamaH. standing or sitting (mahaanaamnikavrata) GobhGS 3.2.14 tiSThed divaasiita naktam /14/ standing or sitting (mahaanaamnikavrata) KhadGS 2.5.26-27 tiSThed divaa /26/ aasiita naktam /27/ standing or sitting (mahaanaamnikavrata) JaimGS 1.17 [15,12] tiSThed divaathaasiita naktam. standing or sitting (mahaanaamnikavrata) JaimGS 1.17 [15,20] udapaatraM dhaarayaMs tiSThed ahaHzeSaM raatrim aasiita vaagyataH. standing or sitting (praayazcitta for that one still sleeps when the sun rises or the sun sets) ApDhS 2.5.13-15 svapann abhinimrukto naazvaan vaagyato raatram aasiita / zvobhuuta udakam upaspRzya vaacaM visRjet /13/ svapann abhyudito 'naazvaan vaagyato 'has tiSThet /14/ aa tamitoH praaNam aayacched ity eke /15/ standing or sitting (raatriivrata) Rgvidhaana 4.22 (4.4.7) sthaaliipaakena raatriiM ca yajetaahar ahar nizi / tanmanaa nizi caasiinas tiSThed ahani dhaarmikaH /22/ standing or sitting (zukriyabrahmacarya/vedavrata)KausGS 2.7.22 atra haike taan eva niyamaaMs tiSThato raatryaam evopavizanti /22/ standing or sitting Rgvidhaana 1.14 kezazmazrulomanakhaan vaapayitvaaplutaH zuciH / tiSThed ahani raatrau tu zucir aasiita vaagyataH /14/ standing or sitting Rgvidhaana 3.41cd sthaanaasanaabhyaaM vihared udake zizire vaset /41/ standing or sitting manu smRti 11.224a; mbh 12.165.59a. (M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism, p. 283, n. on 1.14.) standing or sitting manu smRti 6.22cd sthaanaasanaabhyaaM viharet savaneSuupayann apaH /22/ standing or sitting yaajnavalkya smRti 3.51cd sthaanaasaasanavihaarair vaa yogaabhyaasena vaa tathaa /51/ star see dhruvadarzana. star see jyotizcakra. star see ketu. star see nakSatra. star see planet. star see return. star see sthaavara. star good men become stars after death, see razmi: the rays of the sun are sukRts. star good men become stars after death: Kane 4: 166. star the dead becomes a star after death. RV 10.56 is the funeral hymn of bRhaduktha; the underlying idea is that the dead becomes a star or the pitRs make the dead to a star. (Joel Brereton's paper presented at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas at Austin on 24 May, 2007.) star good men become stars after death. RV 10.107.2 uccaa divi dakSiNaavanto asthur ye azvadaaH saha te suuryeNa. Quoted in Kane 5: 1257, n. 2044. star good men become stars after death. MS 1.8.6 [123,18ff] yo vai bahu dadivaan bahv iijaano 'gnim utsaadayate 'kSit tad vai tasya tad iijaanaa vai sukRto 'muM lokaM nakSanti te vaa ete yan nakSatraaNi yad aahur jyotir avaapaadi taarakaavaapaadiiti te vaa ete 'vapadyanta aaptvaa sthite ta idaM yathaalokaM sacante yadaamutaH pracyavante. T. Goto, 1996, Inbutsuken, 44-2, p. (95). cf. punarmRtyu. puNyakSaya. star good men become stars after death. cf. TS 5.3.9.1-2 agninaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan taa amuuH kRttikaa abhavan yasyaitaa upadhiiyante suvargam eva /1/ lokam eti gacchati prakaazaM citram eva bhavati. star good men become stars after death. cf. TS 5.4.1.3 nakSatreSTakaa upa dadhaaty etaani vai divo jyotiiMSi taany evaava runddhe sukRtaaM vaa etaani jyotiiMSi yan nakSatraaNi taany evaapnoti. ((K. Yoshimuzu, 2007, "kumaarila's Reevaluation of the Sacrifice and the Veda," in J. Bronkhorst, ed., miimaaMsaa and vedaanta: Interaction and Continuity, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, p. 224, n. 73.) (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 269.) star good men become stars after death. Cf. PB 19.10.1-4 pakSii vaa eSa stomaH /1/ pakSy eSa nidhiiyate /2/ na vaa apakSaH pakSiNam aapnoty atha yad eSa pakSii pakSiNi nidhiiyate tasmaat pakSiNaH pakSaiH patanti /3/ pakSii jyotiSmaan puNyaan lokaan saMcarati ya evaM veda /4/ star good men become stars after death. Cf. PB 19.11.8 pakSi vaa etac chandaH pakSii jyotiSmaan puNyaan lokaan saMcarati ya evaM veda /8/ star good men become stars after death. cf. TB 1.5.2.5 yo vaa iha yajate / amuM sa lokaM nakSate / tan nakSatraaNaaM nakSatratvam. star good men become stars after death. ZB 6.5.4.8 janayas tvaacchinnapatraa deviiH / vizvadevyaavatiiH pRthivyaah sadhasthe 'ngirasvat pacantuukha iti janayo haitaam agre 'chinnapatraa deviir vizvadevyaavatiiH pRthivyaaH sadhaste angirasvat pecus taabhir evainaam etat pacati taani ha taani nakSatraaNy eva nakSatraaNi vai janayo he hi janaaH puNyakRtaH svargaM lokaM yanti teSaam etaani jyotiiMSi nakSatrair evainaam etat pacati // (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 269.) star good men become stars after death. TA 1.11.4 asataH sad ye tatakSuH / RSayaH saptaatriz ca yat / sarve 'trayo agastyaz ca nakSatraiH zaMkRto 'vasan // (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 269.) star good men become stars. AVPZ 1.50.9 nakSatraaNaaM yathaa somo jyotiSaam iva bhaaskaraH / bhaati divyaM divaM jyotiH paavakaH zucir uttamaH /9/ star good men become stars after death: AVPZ 11.2.5 anaamayaM sthaanam avaapya daivair alanghaniiyaM sukRtair hiraNmayaiH / suvarNatejaaH pravimuktapaapo diviindravad raajati suuryaloke /5/ In the tulaapuruSavidhi. (daana) star good men become stars after death: AVPZ 13.5.4 raajekSvaakuprabhRtayaH puraa raajarSayo 'malaaH / dattvaa hiraNyaM viprebhyo jyotir bhuutvaa divi sthitaaH // In the hiraNyagarbhavidhi. star good men become stars after death; ulkaa or meteors are those stars which fall down after the puNyakSaya. AVPZ 58b.3-6 apradhRSyaaNi yaani syuH zariiraaNiindriyair dRDhaiH / kSamaavanti vizuddhaani satyavratarataani ca /3/ taany etaani prakaazante bhaabhir vitiraM nabhaH / samantaaj jvalayantiiha yasmaad asukaraM nabhaH /4/ taani bhavakSayaad bhuuyaH pracyutaani nabhastalaat / kSitau salakSaNaany eva nipatantiiha bhaargava /5/ teSaaM nipatataaM tatra yatra yatropalakSyate / tatra tatraiva vividhaM prajaanaaM jaayate bhayam /6/ star good men become stars after death. cf. manu smRti 3.93 evaM yaH sarvabhuutaani braahmaNo nityam arcati / sa gacchati paraM sthaanaM tejomuurti patharjunaa // (K. Yoshimuzu, 2007, "kumaarila's Reevaluation of the Sacrifice and the Veda," in J. Bronkhorst, ed., miimaaMsaa and vedaanta: Interaction and Continuity, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, p. 224, n. 73.) star good men become stars after death. cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 33.1 divi bhuktazubhaphalaanaaM patataaM ruupaaNi yaani taany ulkaaH. Kane 5: 767 n.1237. star good men become stars after death. cf. tantravaarttika 4, p. 69, 22-23 svargaloke taijasapraayaa dehaaH zuddhaprabhaanvitaaH / aapyaayante vikiirNena bhaanaviiyena tejasaa // (K. Yoshimuzu, 2007, "kumaarila's Reevaluation of the Sacrifice and the Veda," in J. Bronkhorst, ed., miimaaMsaa and vedaanta: Interaction and Continuity, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, p. 223, with ni. 71.) star good men become stars after death. tantravaarttika 4, p. 69,24-70,2: tathaa ca nakSatreSTivaakyazeSe 'bhihitaM ye hi janaaH puNyakRtaH svargaM lokaM yanti teSaam etaani jyotiiMSi yan nakSatraaNi tathaa ca manunaapi svargaM lokaM gacchann abhihataH tejomuurtiH patharjunaa iti. (K. Yoshimuzu, 2007, "kumaarila's Reevaluation of the Sacrifice and the Veda," in J. Bronkhorst, ed., miimaaMsaa and vedaanta: Interaction and Continuity, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, p. 224, n. 73.) star good men become stars after death. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.66, 69-70ab caraanantavrataM tattvaM nava varSaaNi panca ca / tatas tuSTaH pradaasyaami nakSatrasthaanam uttamam /66/ ... ziilayaa saha dharmaatmaa bhuktvaa bhogaan manoramaan / ante jagaama ca svargaM nakSatraM ca punarvasuum / kalpasthaanii ca saMbhuuto dRzyate 'dyaapi sa jvalan / (vratakathaa of the anantacaturdaziivrata) star good men become stars after death. brahma puraaNa 29.42ab diipadaataa svargaloke diipalaameva raajate / (diipadaana) star good men become stars after death. padma puraaNa 3.31.78-79ad pratigrahanivRtto yaH pratigrahakSamo 'pi san / sa dvijo dyotate vaizya taaraaruupaz ciraM divi /78/ gaam uddharanti ye pankaad ye rakSanti ca rogiNaH / mriyante gogRhe ye ca teSaaM nabhasi taarakaaH. star good men become stars after death. padma puraaNa 6.129.281cd-282ab asmin maaghe tu ye snaataa gangaayaamunasamgame /281/ taaraaruupaaz ca te sarve tair vyaaptaM sakalaM jagat / star good men become stars after death. cf. vaamana puraaNa 33.16 grahanakSatrataaraaNaaM kaalena patanaad bhayam / kurukSetramRtaanaaM ca patanaM naiva vidyate // Kane 4: 566, n. 1273. star worshipped in a kaamyazraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.118-120ab kaamaan abhiipsan sakalaan paapaad aatmavimocanam / vasuun rudraaMs tathaadityaan nakSatragrahataarakaaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /119/ prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / staraNa see agniparistaraNa. staraNa see barhiHstaraNa. staraNa see pRSThyaastaraNa. staraNa see ulaparaajiistaraNa. staraNa its form and the number of kuza grass for it. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.87cd-91 brahmaaNam upasaMkalpya caruzrapaNam aarabhet /87/ brahmaaNaM staraNaM vidyaac carur yatra na kalpitaH / brahmaviSTarayoz caapi saMdehe samupasthite /88/ uurdhvakezo bhaved brahmaa lambakezas tu viSTaraH / katibhis tu kuzair brahmaa katibhir viSTaraH smRtaH /89/ pancaazadbhiH kuzair brahmaa tadardhena tu viSTaraH / dakSiNaavarto bhaved brahmaa vaamaavartas tu viSTaraH /90/ udakadhaaraam avicchinnaam agnim aarabhya dakSiNam / dadyaad brahmaasanasthaane sarvakarmasu nityazaH /91/ statue see effigy. statue see pratimaa. stava see stotra. stavacintaamaNi bibl. L. Silburn, 1964, La bhakti: Le stavacintaamaNi de bhaTTa naaraayaNa, Paris. stavaraaja a stotra of devii by ziva. devii puraaNa 127.71-219. stega [Schilf]rohr. Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ 37-4, p. 345. stena see gostena. stena zaanti: against thieves and wild beasts. stena as an object to be driven away. PS 2.8.2, 5 parameNa pathaa vRkaH pareNa steno arSatu / tato vyaaghraH paramaH /2/ .... vyaaghraM datvataaM vayaM prathamaM jambhayaamasi / aad it stenam ahiM yaatudhaanam atho vRkam /5/ stena requested that a thief does not steal cows. RV 6.28.7c prajaavatiiH suuyavasaM rizantiiH zuddhaa apaH suprapaane pibantiiH / maa vaH stena iizata maaghazaMsaH pari vo hetii rudrasya vRjyaaH /7/ stena requested that a thief does not steal cows. TS 1.1.1.e maa va stena iizata maaghazaMsaH // See BaudhZS 1.1 [1,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa). stena to be avoided for the bhaikSa. KauzS 57.20 bhavati bhikSaaM dehiiti braahmaNaz caret /16/ bhikSaaM bhavati dadaatv iti kSatriyaH /17/ dehi bhikSaaM bhavatiiti vaizyaH /18/ sapta kulaani braahmaNaz caret triiNi kSatriyo dve vaizyaH /19/ sarvaM graamaM cared bhaikSaM stenapatitavarjam /20/ stena a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ stenaanaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1b namaH kakubhaaya niSangine stenaanaaM pataye namo /b/ (zatarudriya) sterility see aprajastaa. sterility see aprajasya. sterility to cure it, see striikarma. sterility to cure it. KauzS 34.1-2 idaM janaasa ity AV 1.32 asyai ziMzapaazaakhaasuudakaante zaantaa adhiziro 'vasincati /1/ aavrajitaayai /2/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.) sterility to cure it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,1-2] naaryaa aprasavamaanaayaa tailam aSTazataM parijapya naabhiM kaTipradezaM vaa mrakSayet / vizalyaa bhavati / steya see praayazcitta: for steya. steya (mantra) :: zuudra (mantra), see zuudra (mantra) :: steya (mantra) (BaudhZS). steyazaastra see caurazaastra. steyazaastra see thief. steyazaastra bibl. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 97-133. steyazaastra bibl. R.P. Das, 2001, "The Science of Stealing (steyazaastra) in Ancient India and its Study," in Dirk W. Loenne, ed., toHfa-e-dil: Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag, pp. 167-175. steyazaastra cf. Rgvidhaana 2.10cd-11ab adaataaraM supuSTaarthaM sarvadaaviSTacetanam /10/ hatvaa taddhanam anvicchet kiM te kRNvantiiti (RV 3.53.14) smaran / sthaa mbh 5.176.18 tatas taM taapasaa dRSTvaa sa ca raajaa mahaatapaaH / tasthuH praanjalayaH sarve saa ca kanyaa tapasvinii // sthaagaraalaMkaara AgnGS 1.7 [40-41], cf. TB 2,3,10. sthaala PW. 1) n. a) Schale, Gefaess, Topf. sthaala zakRtpiNDa or a ball of dung formed as a sthaala is given to an intimate braahmaNa who holds it. KauzS 53.10-11 zakRtpiNDasya sthaalaruupaM kRtvaa suhRde braahmaNaaya prayacchati /10/ tat suhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /11/ (godaana) sthaalii PW. 2) f. a) (gewoehnlich irdener) Topf, Kochtopf, Kessel. sthaalii see aadityasthaalii (a somapaatra). sthaalii see aagrayaNasthaalii (a somapaatra). sthaalii see aajyasthaalii. sthaalii see agnihotrasthaalii. sthaalii see anvaahaaryasthaalii. sthaalii see carusthaalii. sthaalii see dhruvasthaalii (a somapaatra). sthaalii see saaMnaayyatapanii. sthaalii see somapaatra. sthaalii see ukthyasthaalii (a somapaatra). sthaalii see unbaked pot. sthaalii see viiDitaa sthaalii. sthaalii see zataatRNNaa sthaalii. sthaalii made of clay. KS 24.4 [93,10-12] sthaalyaaM padaM saMvapaty aadityaa vai pazavaH pRthivy aditiH pRthivyaas sthaalii saMbhRtaa sva evainaan yonau dadhaati. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) sthaalii made of clay. KS 27.2 [139,12-15] devaa vai somaayaabhiSutaaya paatraM naavindanta yenemaM vigRhNiimahiiti ta imaam eva devapaatram apazyaMs tam anayaiva vyagRhNateyaM vaava devapaatram asyaas sthaaliiH kurvanty asyaa vaayavyaani pra zreyasaH paatram aapnoti ya evaM veda. sthaalii made of clay. MS 3.7.7 [83,15-16] sthaalyaaM padaM saMvapaty asyaa vaa eSaadhi kriyata iyaM hi pazuunaaM15 yoniH sva evainaan yonau dadhaati. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) sthaalii made of clay. MS 4.5.5 [70,6] yat sthaalyaa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa6 etad gRhyante 'syaa vaa eSaadhikriyate tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi7 gRhyante. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) sthaalii made of clay and unbaked. ApZS 19.26.27 utkare kRSNaam aamapakvaaM sthaaliim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTim iti /2/ (kaariiriiSTi) sthaalii some grahas of soma are drawn with the sthaaliis. KS 27.7 [146,18] sthaaliibhir anyaan grahaan gRhNanti vaayavyair anyaan. (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha) sthaalii some grahas of soma are drawn with the sthaaliis. TS 6.5.11.3 sthaaliibhir anye grahaa gRhyante vaayavyair anya etad vai grahaaNaaM mithunaM ya evaM veda pra prajayaa pazubhir mithunair jaayate. (agniSToma, somapaatra) sthaalii when soma is drawn with a sthaalii, it is askanna. MS 4.5.5 [70,6-8] yat sthaalyaa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa6 etad gRhyante 'syaa vaa eSaadhikriyate tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi7 gRhyante . (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) sthaalii aagrayaNagraha/aagraayaNagraha is drawn with the sthaalii. KS 27.9 [149,15-18]. (agniSToma, aagrayaNagraha/aagraayaNagraha, drawing) sthaalii aagrayaNagraha is drawn with the sthaalii. TS 6.5.10.2-3 avijnaato vaa eSa gRhyate yad aagrayaNa sthaalyaa gRhNaati vaayavyena juhoti tasmaat /2/ garbhenaavijnaatena brahmahaa. (agniSToma, aagrayaNagraha, drawing) sthaalii used for drawing the aagrayaNagraha. ApZS 12.15.3-4 ye devaa diviity (TS 1.4.10.a(a)) upariSTaadupayaamayaa purastaadupayaamena vaa yajuSaa dvaabhyaaM dhaaraabhyaaM sthaalyaagrayaNaM gRhNaati /3/ ya aagrayaNasthaalyaaM somas tam anyasmin paatra aaniiya taaM dvitiiyaaM dhaaraaM karoti /4/ (agniSToma, aagrayaNagraha) sthaalii four sthaaliis for drawing soma. TB 1.4.1.4-5 brahmavaadino vadanti / kaaz catasraH sthaaliir vaayavyaaH somagrahaNiir iti / devaa vai pRznim aduhran /4/ tasyaa ete stanaa aasan / iyaM vai pRzniH / taam aadityaa aadityasthaalyaa catuSpadaH pazuun aduhran / yad aadityasthaalii bhavati / catuSpada eva tayaa pazuun yajamaana imaaM duhe / taam indra ukthyasthaalyendriyam aduhat / yad ukthyasthaalii bhavati / indriyam eva tayaa yajamaana imaaM duhe / taaM vizve devaa aagrayaNasthaalyorjam aduhran / yad aagrayaNasthaalii bhavati / uurjam eva tayaa yajamaana imaaM duhe / taaM manuSyaa dhruvasthaalyaayur aduhran / yad dhruvasthaalii bhavati / aayur eva tayaa yajamaana imaaM duhe / sthaalyaa gRhNaati / vaayavyena juhoti / tasmaad anyena paatreNa pazuun duhanti / anyena pratigRhNanti / atho vyaavRtam eva tad yajamaano gacchati /5/ sthaalii of soma(?). KS 12.8 [170,22-171,2] vii22rasthaa vaa anye pazavo 'viirasthaa anye ye purastaatpuroDaazaas te viirasthaa23 ye pazcaatpuroDaazaas te 'viirasthaa ye viirasthaa bhunjantas ta upatiSThante ye24 'viirasthaaH paraa te bhavanti ye purastaatpuroDaazaas te viirasthaaH prajaapatiM171,1 te pratiSThaam abhisRjyante yaasu sthaaliiSu somaa bhavanti taasu devikaaH2 kuryaad retodhaa hi somas. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) sthaalii the fire for the gaarhapatya is placed in the sthaalii. ZB 6.8.1.7 taM (the fire in the ukhaa) dakSiNata udancam aadadhaati tasyokto bandhu sthaalyaaM gaarhapatyaM samupyaaparam aadadhaati. (agnicayana) sthaalii sthaaliis are used in the sautraamaNii. ZB 12.7.2.14 aazvatthaM paatraM bhavati / apacitim evaarunddha audumbaraM bhavaty uurjam evaavarunddhe naiyagrodhaM bhavati svadhaam evaavarunddhe sthaalyo bhavanti pRthivyaa evaanaadyam avarunddhe // (sautraamaNii) sthaalii used for the cooking of caru. ApZS 10.21.3-4 yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti / sthaaliiM kapaalaanaaM sthaane /3/ nirvapaNakaale 'dityai payasi caruH praayaNiiyaH /4/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) sthaalii a place of the vaizvadeva: prajaapati and parameSThin. BodhGS 2.8.15 sthaalyaa(M) prajaapataye svaahaa parameSThine svaahaa iti /15/ sthaaliidaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.170.1-32. vratakathaa: 2-30. mahaabhaarata. sthaaliipaaka see caru. sthaaliipaaka see kumbhiipaaka. sthaaliipaaka see payasi sthaaliipaaka. sthaaliipaaka PW. 1) m. Topfspeise d.h. ein Gericht von Gerste oder Reis in Milch gekocht (haeufig als Opfergabe). sthaaliipaaka bibl. Minard, Trois e'nigmes, II, section 113a. sthaaliipaaka bibl. Klaus Karttunen, 2001, "Studies in the gRhya prayogas of the jaiminiiya saamaveda: 2, sthaaliipaaka," vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki, pp. 317-341. sthaaliipaaka one of the paakayajnas. GB 1.5.23 [135,5-7] saayaMpraatarhomau sthaaliipaako navaz ca yaH / baliz ca pitRyajnaz caaSTakaa saptamaH pazuH // ity ete paakayajnaaH. sthaaliipaaka txt. ManGS 2.2 (gRhya, prakRti). sthaaliipaaka txt. ApGS 3.7.1-16 (gRhya, prakRti). sthaaliipaaka txt. VaikhGS 4.1 [54,1-55,5]. sthaaliipaaka txt. AzvGPZ 1.17 [148,21-149,4] paarvaNasthaaliipaakaH. (gRhya, prakRti) sthaaliipaaka contents. VaikhGS 4.1 [54,1-55,5]: [54,1] sthaaliipaaka, [54,1-2] praaNaayaama, [54,2-3] he puts various items in the north of the fire with the mouth downward such as twenty-one pieces of fire wood, darbha blades, darvii, sruc, sruva, praNiitaa vessel, aajyasthaalii, and carusthaalii, [54,3-4] he takes up the fire from the hearth and kindles a fire with fire wood, [54,4-5] he sweeps round the vedi, spreads blades of darbha grass round it and sprinkles water on the fire wood and agnikuNDa, VaikhGS 4.1 [54,3] ekaviMzatiidhmaan saMnahya darbhaan darviisruksruvapraNiitaajya2sthaaliicarusthaaliir agner uttare 'vaaGmukhaM saMnyasya. (sthaaliipaaka) uddhara // (ApMP 2.15.12) VaikhGS 4.1 [54,3] (sthaaliipaaka, he takes up the fire from the hearth). sthaaliipaaka vidhi. VaikhGS 4.1 [54,1-55,5] atha sthaaliipaakam, agneH pazcimatas tiSThan praaGmukhaH praaNaayaamaM54,1 dhaarayaty, ekaviMzatiidhmaan saMnahya darbhaan darviisruksruvapraNiitaajya2sthaaliicarusthaaliir agner uttare 'vaaGmukhaM saMnyasya,uddharety (ApMP 2.15.12) agnim uddhaarye3ndhanair indhayed vediM parimRjya praagaadyuttaraantaM darbhaan aastiiryedhmaa4diin agnikuNDaM ca prokSayati, praNiitaam aasaadya pavitraM nidhaa5yaadbhiH puurayati pRthivyaapo grahiiSyaamiiti puurvavad utpuuyottare6 nidhaayaajyasthaaliiM gRhiitvaa puurvavad aajyaM saMskRtya caturthii7vad aagneyaM caruM sthaalyaaM paktvaagniM parisamuuhyaa devasya tveti darvii8m aadaaya prakSaalyottaraagraM nidhaaya pariSicyendhmaan gRhiitvaajya9m anakty ekam anuuyaajam apohya triin paridhiriin aaghaarau ca puurvavan nidhaaya10 zeSaan pancadazedhmaan praaNaayaamenaagnau kSipaty aajyenaaghaarau saMsraavya11 hutvaagnaye somaayeti juhoti darvyaa caruM gRhiitvaabhighaaryaava12daanaM gRhiitvaagnaye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaatraanuuyaaja13m agnau prakSipya praajaapatyaM jayaan vyaahRtiiz ca paahi no agna enase14 paahi no vizvavedase yajnaM paahi vibhaavaso sarvaM paahi zata15krato kaamaavakiirNaH kaamaabhidrugdhaH saM maa samudraad iti16 sviSTaakaaraM ca juhoti pariSicya praNidhiM caalayati17 bhasmaalipyaatmaanaM prokSyaagniM vaizvaanarasuuktenopasthaaya praaNaayaamena55,1 darbhaaMz caturdizam utthaapyaadbhiH prokSya dvaav apohyaanyaan aapyayantaam iti2 juhoti dvaa api gRhiitvaadbhiH prokSyaagnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti3 hutvaa triin paridhiin aaghaarasamidhau ca juhuyaad dhaaryaM kartum azaktaH4 samidhi svaatmany araNyaaM vaa samaaropayed iti vijnaayate /1/5. sthaaliipaaka note, general rule of the sthaaliipaaka: the two aajyabhaagas are for agni and soma, vapaa is for the deity, the main oblation is for the deity and for agni sviSTakRt, the aajyaahuti is for anumati. ZankhZS 4.20.6 aagneyaH saumyaz caajyabhaagau devataayai vapaaM devataayai haviH sviSTakRte caajyaahutiz caanumataye sthaaliipaakaanaam /6/ (zuulagava) sthaaliipaaka note, used as the adjective of kRsara. GobhGS 2.7.9 kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/ (siimantonnayana) sthaaliipaaka note, used as the adjective of kRsara? the pregnant woman looks at kRsarasthaaliipaaka covered with ghRta in the siimantunnayana. KhadGS 2.2.26 kRsarasthaaliipaakam uttaraghRtam avekSantiim pRcchet kiM pazyasiiti /26/ prajaam iti vaacayet /27/ sthaaliipaaka note, used as the adjective of kRsara. GobhGS 2.9.5 aanaDuho gomayaH kRsaraH sthaaliipaako vRthaapakva ity uttarataH /5/ sthaaliipaaka note, used as the adjective of kRsara given to the naapita in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.18 aanaDuho gomayaH kRsarasthaaliipaako vRthaapakva iti uttarataH /18/ sthaaliipaaka a havis, see aagrayaNasthaaliipaaka. sthaaliipaaka PW., 1) m. Topfspeise d.h. ein Gericht von Gerste oder Reis in Milch gekocht (haeufig als Opfergabe) ZB 14.9.4.18, KatyZS 6.10.36, GobhGS 3.7.20, GobhGS 3.8.4. sthaaliipaaka a havis in the aagrayaNa: the sthaaliipaaka of the first-fruits is cooked and offered. ApZS 6.30.16 api vaa navaanaaM gaarhapatye sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaahavaniiye juhuyaad aagrayaNadevataabhyaH sviSTakRccaturthaabhyaH /16/ (aagrayaNa) sthaaliipaaka a havis in the garbharakSaNa: Oldenberg's translation "a mess of cooked food" (SBE XXIX, p.47). ZankhGS 1.21.2 brahmaNaagniH saMvidaana iti (RV 10.162) SaT sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa /2/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. KathGS 60.3 upa te gaa (ivaakaraM vRNiiSva duhitar divaH / raatri stomaM na jigyuSii // (KS 13.16 [199,10-11])) iti sthaaliipaakasya /3/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ApGS 7.19.3 maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamite sthaaliipaakaH /3/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.2 maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaam aagrahaayaNiikarma /1/ sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa zravaNavad aajyaahutii hutvaaparaa juhoti / ... /2/ sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / somaaya mRgazirase maargaziirSyai paurNamaasyai hemantaaya ceti /3/ sthaaliipaaka a havis to agni in the hemantapratyavarohaNa. BharGS 2.2 [32,6-7] aagneyena sthaaliipaakena parvasu yajate / (aagrahaayaNiikarma) sthaaliipaaka a havis in the aazvayujii. AzvGS 2.2.2 nivezanam alaMkRtya snaataaH zucivaasasaH pazupataye sthaaliipaakaM niruypa juhuyuH pazupataye zivaaya zaMkaraaya pRSaatakaaya svaaheti /2/ (aazvayujii) sthaaliipaaka a havis in a pazucikitsaa. AzvGS 4.8.41 pazuunaam upataapa enam eva devaM madhye goSThasya yajet /40/ sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutam /41/ barhir aajyaM caanuprahRtya dhuumato gaa aanayet /42/ zantaatiiyaM japan pazuunaaM madhyam iyaan madhyam iyaat /43/ (after the zuulagava) sthaaliipaaka offering of sthaaliipaaka in the fire, after coming back from the funeral ground, in the pitRmedha. KauzS 82.21 yad yat kravyaad gRhyed yadi kravyaadaa naante 'paredyuH / divo nabhaH zukraM payo duhaanaa iSam uurjaM pinvamaanaaH // apaaM yonim apaadhvaM svadhaa yaaz cakRSe jiivaMs taas te santu madhuzcuta ity agnau sthaaliipaakaM nipRNaati /21/ (pitRmedha) sthaaliipaaka a havis to prajaapati in the puMsavana. AzvGS 1.13.7 praajaapatyasya sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa hRdayadezam asyaa aalabheta yat te susiime hRdaye hitam antaH prajaapatau / manye 'haM maaM tadvidvaaMsaM maahaM pautram aghaM niyaam(>nigaam??K.H.Injuntiv,p.1) iti /7/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the siimantonnayana. ZankhGS 1.22.4 sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /4/ mudgaudanam ity eke /5/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the siimantonnayana. KausGS 1.14.2 snaataam ahatavaasiniiM pazcaad agner upavezya sthaaliipaakasya juhoti /2/ mudgaudanam ity eke /3/ sthaaliipaaka as havis when a palaaza tree is worshipped after the upanayana by offering the sthaaliipaaka. JaimGS 1.12 [13,12-14] uurdhvaM triraatraat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya palaazaM gatvaa vyaahRtibhir abhyajya sthaaliipaakeneSTvaa yajnopaviitaM daNDam ity udasya pratyeyaat. sthaaliipaaka an alternative havis for the uttamaa aSTakaa. ZankhGS 3.14.3 uttamaayaam apuupaan juhoty /1/ ... gopazur ajapazu sthaaliipaako vaa /3/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the zraavaNii. ZankhGS 4.15.1 zravaNaM zraviSThiiyaayaaM paurNamaasyaam akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhoti /1/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. AzvGS 2.1.4 astamite sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaikakapaalaM ca puroDaazam agne naya supathaa raaye asmaan iti catasRbhiH (RV 1.189.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa paaNinaikakapaalam acyutaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /4/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.1 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat ... . sthaaliipaaka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. VarGP 4.2 zravaNaaya sthaaliipaakaM dhruvaaya bhaumaaya puroDaazam ekakapaalam /2/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. KathGS 55.2-3 zraavaNyaaM catvaari haviiMSy aasaadayed apuupaM sthaaliipaakaM dhaanaaH saktuun ubhayam akSataanaam /2/ ... raatrii vyakhyad (aayatii purutraa devy akSabhiH / vizvaa adhi zriyo 'dhita // (KS 13.16 [199,8-9])) iti sthaaliipaakasya ... /3/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. ApGS 7.18.5-6 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamite sthaaliipaakaH /5/ paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaa ... . sthaaliipaaka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.3, 6 sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaakSatadhaanaaz caikakapaalaM puroDaazaM dhaanaanaaM bhuuyasiiH piSTvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti /3/ ... sthaaliipaakasya juhoti viSNave zravaNaaya zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai varSaabhyaz ceti /6/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the zuulagava: a mess of boiled rice (Caland's translation). ZankhZS 4.18.8-10 and ZankhZS 4.20.6 pazcime 'gnau sthaaliipaakaM zrapayati /8/ uttarato 'vadaanaani /9/ sthaaliipaakaM yuuSaM maaMsam aajyam iti saMniniiya zaMyor zaMyor iti triH paryukSya juhoti /4.18.10/ ... aagneyaH saumyaz caajyabhaagau devataayai vapaaM devataayai haviH sviSTakRte caajyaahutiz caanumataye sthaaliipaakaanaam /4.20.6/ sthaaliipaaka to iizaana as the alternative of the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.27-30 iizaanaaya sthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayanti tasmaad etat sarvaM karoti yad gavaa kaaryam /27/ zuulagavo vyaakhyaataH /28/ evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa /29/ naatropaakaraNaM pazoH /30/ (zuulagava) sthaaliipaaka a havis in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.8 [40,1] payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa .vaata aa vaatu bhaiSajam // (RV 10.186.1a) sthaaliipaaka a havis in the niiraajana. AVPZ 17.2.7 payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /7/ sthaaliipaaka a havis in the adbhutazaanti of vaayu-adbhuta. AVPZ 67.7.3 vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / vaata aa vaatu bhaiSajaM (RV 10.186.1) vaayav aa yaahi darzateti (RV 1.2.1) sthaaliipaakasya homayet /3/ sthaaliipaaka as food. KauzS 7.1 aznaaty anaadeze sthaaliipaakaH /1/ sthaaliipaaka txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.15.1-21 agnikarmaNi kuzakaNDikaasthaaliipaakavidhaanavarNana. sthaaliipaakaanaaM carukalpa txt. AgnGS 2.5.3 [79.17-80.7] (gRhya, prakRti) sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra see maaMsaudana.vizva aadityaa vasavaz ca devaa rudraa goptaaro marutaH sadantu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM pinvamaanaH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu svaahaa // (RV 10.121.10a) AzvGS 2.4.15 (aSTakaa). sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra a havis on the madhyamaa aSTakaa. ZankhGS 3.13.4 mahaavyaahRtayaz catasro, ye taatRSur iti catasro (RV 10.15.9-12) 'STaahuti sthaaliipaako 'vadaanamizro /4/ sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra cf. in the aSTakaa avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka are offered eight times. AzvGS 2.4.14-15 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca agne naya supathaa raaye asmaan iti dve (RV 1.189.1-2) / griiSmo hemanta RtavaH zivaa no varSaaH zivaa abhayaa zaraM naH / saMvatsaro 'dhipatiH praaNado no 'horaatre kRNutaaM diirgham aayuH svaahaa // zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH svaahaa // aapo mariiciiH pravahantu no dhiyo dhaataa samudro vahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad abhayaM vizvam astu me brahmaadhiguptaH svaaraa kSaraaNi svaahaa // vizva aadityaa vasavaz ca devaa rudraa goptaaro marutaH sadantu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM pinvamaanaH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu svaahaa /14/ prajaapate na tvad etaany anyaH (RV 10.121.10) // sauviSTakRty aSTamii /15/ sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra cf. a rather detailed description to prepare this havis in the aSTakaa. GobhGS 4.1.7-17 tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthaG mekSaNaabhyaaM pradakSiNam udaayuvan /6/ zRtaav abhighaaryodag udvaasya pratyabhighaarayet /7/ kaMse rasam avaasicya /8/ plakSazaakhaavati prastare 'vadaanaani kRtvaa /9/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaavadaanaanaaM kaMse 'vadyati /10/ sviSTakRtaz ca pRthak /11/ caror uddhRtya bilvamaatram avadaanaiH saha yuuSeNa saMnayet /12/ caturgRhiitam aajyam gRhiitvaaSTarcaprathamayaa (MB 2.2.9) juhuyaad agnaav agnir iti /13/ saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaaya dvitiiyaatRtiiyaabhyaaM (MB 2.2.10-11) juhoti /14/ uttarasyaaM svaahaakaaraM dadhaati /15/ evam evaavare caturthiipancamiibhyaaM SaSThiisaptamiibhyaaM ca /16/ zeSam avadaaya sauviSTakRtam aSTamyaa (MB 2.2.16) juhuyaat /17/ sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra cf. a rather detailed description to prepare this havis in the aSTakaa. KhadGS 3.4.15-24 sarvaangebhyo 'vadaanaany uddhaarayen /14/ na savyaat sakthno na klomnaH /15/ savyaM sakthi nidhaaya /16/ pRthaG mekSaNaabhyaam avadaanaani sthaaliipaakaM ca zrapayitvaa /17/ kaMse rasaM prasraavya /18/ plakSazaakhaasv avadaanaani kRtvai19kaikasmaat kaMse 'vadyet /20/ sthaaliipaakaac ca /21/ caturgRhiitam aSTagRhiitaM vaatra juhuyaad agnaav iti (MB 2.2.9ff.) /22/ kaMsaat paraabhir dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaam ekaikaam aahutiM /23/ sauviSTakRtam aSTamyaa /24/ sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra cf. in the second aSTakaa. KathGS 62.4 gavaa ced aSTakaa syaat pazunaa vaa tad uktam /1/ pezyo 'vadaanasthaane 'ngaariNiiH kuryaat /3/ ... ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaaM (KS 38.2 [102,16-19]) sthaaliipaakasya peziinaaM ca juhoti /5/ sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra cf. in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.12-15 tuuSNiiM vapaam utkhidya hRdayam uddharati /12/ prajnaataani caavadaanaani /13/ taany eteSv eva zuuleSuupaniikSyaitasminn evaagnau zrapayanti /14/ pRthaG maaMsaM caudanaM caapuupaaMz ca zrapayanty anyaaMz ca bhakSyavizeSaaMt sarvaM siddhaM samaaniiya ... /15/ sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra cf. in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.34 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... /34/ sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra cf. in the ekaaSTakaa. BharGS 2.17 [49,8-50,6] upasthite 'nna odanasya maaMsaanaam iti samavadaaya8 sarpirmizrasya juhoty ekaaSTakaaM pazyata dohamaanaam annaM maaM9savad ghRtavat svadhaavat / tad braahmaNair atipuutam anantam akSayyaM10 me astu svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH svaahaa // ekaaSTakaa11 tapasaa tapyamaanaa saMvatsarasya patnii duduhe prapiinaa /12 taaM doham upajiivaatha pitaraH sahasradhaa mucyamaanaaM pura13staat svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH svaahaa // vahaannaM jaatavedaH14 pitRbhyo yatrainaan vettha nihitaan paraake / annasya kulyaa15 upa taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa50,1 namaH pitRbhyaH svaaheti // purastaat sviSTakRta etaan upa2homaan juhotiiyam eva saa yaa prathamaa vyaucchad, ekaaSTakaa3 tapasaa tapyamaanaa, yaa prathamaa vyaucchat, saMvatsarasya pratimaaM4, prajaapata iti panca tataH sauviSTakRtaM juhoty agnaye kavya5vaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH svaaheti. sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra cf. in the ekaaSTakaa. HirGS 2.5.16-17 upasthite 'nna odanasya maaMsaanaam iti samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti / ekaaSTakaaM pazyatisomapaaye??) ca goyaage naramedhaazvamedhayoH /7/ anyatra vipariitena svaahaantena huned budhaH / naimittikaM vinaa nityaM viphalaM yaati naanyathaa /8/ nityaM varjyaM zataardhena vaizvadeve tathaiva ca / sthaaliipaakavidhaana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.15.1-21 (9cd-16ab) tryahasaadhyaadiyaageSu yan nidezaM zRNu dvijaaH /9/ ekaahe vaaghaaraarajyau(>vaaghaaraavaajyau??) kRtvaa naimittikiiH kRtiiH / samaa sviSTakRtaM vidyaad aakRtyaadyaas tataH param /10/ vizeSatas tryahaadau tu aghaaraavaajyapuurvakam(>aaghaaraavaajyapuurvakam??) / pazcaan naimittikaM kuryaat samaaptidivase 'py atha /11/ aaghaaraaraajyapuurveNa(>aaghaaraavaajyapuurveNa??) tato naimittikaM caret / sviSTakRdvyaahRtiz caiva vaaruNaadyaas tathaa hi SaT /12/ dvijaatiH patito yatra dvitrikaM ca catuz catuH / ekasmin divase kuryaat somayaage ca zaizave /13/ dvijaatiinaaM vivaahe tu naimittikaM prathamaM bhavet / ekasmin divase kuryaad agnikaaryaM pRthak pRthak /14/ dadyaad ekaM ca nityaM ca pRthaG nityaM na caacaret / dvijaatiH patito yatra dvitrikaM ca catuz catuH /15/ ekasmin divase kuryaat tatraapi naimittikaM tyajet / bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.15.16cd home brahmaa stute viSNuH sruve caiva mahezvaraH /16/ ajasyaaniyame cendro 'dhizrapaNaM vivasvataH / paryagnikaraNe caiva udvaahe maataraH smRtaaH /17/ candraadityau cotpavane viikSaNe ca dizas tathaa / prokSaNyaaM sthaapane durgaa ime lakSmii pratiSThitaa /18/ (sthaaliipaakavidhaana). sthaaliipaakavidhaana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.15.1-21 (16cd-) home brahmaa stute viSNuH sruve caiva mahezvaraH /16/ ajasyaaniyame cendro 'dhizrapaNaM vivasvataH / paryagnikaraNe caiva udvaahe maataraH smRtaaH /17/ candraadityau cotpavane viikSaNe ca dizas tathaa / prokSaNyaaM sthaapane durgaa ime lakSmii pratiSThitaa /18/ homaM kuryaad dvijazreSThaa vidhiM kuryaat samaahitaH / eteSu devataaH proktaa dvijaatiinaaM hitaaya ca /19/ yajet supazubaddheSu saMskaare caiva parvaNi / devataah sarvaa jnaatavyaa etaa samaahitaiH /20/ adhidaivena jaaniiyaat karavalyaaM pancaphalaM yataH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena devataam atha vinyaset /21/ sthaaliipiTharasaMsthita see appearance of the sun. sthaaliipiTharasaMsthita a good appearance of the sun. AVPZ 50.9.1b kSemaM vikukSile bruuyaat sthaaliipiTharasaMsthite / saMkSipte kSiiyate loko durbhikSaM vajrasaMsthite /9.1/ sthaaman a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . sthaaNu see yuupa. sthaaNu see zuSka sthaaNu. sthaaNu bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 212: In connection with sthaaNu I have shown that the metaphor is based on chariots hitting upon a short stump (Bodewitz 1973, JB 1.1-65, p. 70, n. 5; see also Bodewitz, 1976, agnihotra, p. 95, n. 7). sthaaNu a rite to be performed when passing by a sthaaNu. BodhGS 4.2.14 atha tiirthasthaanucatuSpathavyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati kRtaM tiirthaM suprapaaNaM zubhaspatii / sthaaNuM patheSTaam apa durmatiM hanta iti // sthaaNu a place on which the remaining ekakapaalas are hung up. ZB 2.6.2.17 taan dvayor muutakayor upanahya / veNuyaSTyaaM vaa kupe vobhayata aabadhyodaG paretya yadi vRkSaM vaa sthaaNuM vaa veNuM vaa valmiikaM vaa vindet tasminn aasajaty ... /17/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) sthaaNu a place on which the remaining ekakapaalas are hung up. KatyZS 5.10.21 muutayoH kRtvaa veNuyaSTyaaM kupe vaasajyobhayata sthaaNuvRkSavaMzavalmiikaanaam anyatamasminn utkSepaNavad aasajaty etat ta iti (VS3.61) /21/ kRttivaasaa iti (VS 3.61) /22/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) sthaaNu the bridal dress is hung up on a stump and on a tree after the marriage. KauzS 79.20-24 paraa dehiiti (AV 14.1.25) vaadhuuyaM dadatam anumantrayate /20/ devair dattam iti (AV 14.2.41) pratigRhNaati /21/ apaasmat tama iti (AV 14.2.48) sthaaNaav aasajati /22/ yaavatiiH kRtyaa iti (AV 14.2.49) vrajet /23/ yaa me priyatameti (AV 14.2.50) vRkSaM praticchaadayati /24/ sthaaNu an epithet of ziva, nirvacana. mbh 7.173.92 dahaty uurdhvaM sthito yac ca praaNotpattisthitaz ca yat / sthitalingaz ca yan nityaM tasmaat sthaaNur iti smRtaH // (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 407.) sthaaNu an epithet of ziva. vaamana puraaNa 16.38d kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / dhuupaM zriivaasaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhupaayasam /37/ sanaidevyaM ca rajataM daatavyaM daanam agraje / priiyataaM bhagavaan sthaaNur iti vaacyam aniSThuram /38/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (3)) sthaaNulinga see sthaaNutiirtha. sthaaNutiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 9.40.35-42.38ac. (1) 41.5-6: In this tiirtha sthaaNu/ziva practiced severe tapas. (2) 41.7: The gods consecrated skanda to their senaapati. (3) 41.9-39: With a view to killing vasiSTha, vizvaamitra ordered sarasvatii to bring vasiSTha to his aazrama. sarasvatii brought vasiSTha close to vizvaamitra, but she carried away vasiSTha from vizvaamitra. Being angry, vizvaamitra cursed her that she should carry blood. (4) 42.1-25. The cursed sarasvatii put down the blood in this tiirtha; the raakSasas came and rejoiced by drinking blood there. On the way of the tiirthayaatraa came a group of munis and removed the blood from the sarasvatii and saved also the raakSasas. (5) 42.28-37. indra killed namuci deceitfully; the head of namuci followed indra while blaming him; on the advice of brahmaa, indra bathed in the sarasvati, when it became red, and was released from the head. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) sthaaNutiirtha is called vasiSThaapavaaha in mbh 9.40.35c and the episode of this naming is told in vv. 41.3-39. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) sthaaNutiirta a tiirtha. saura puraaNa 67.13-16 kurukSetre tu devarSe sthaaNur naama mahezvaraH / tapas taptvaa mayaa tatra praaptaM brahmatvam uttamam /13/ vaalakhilyaadayas tatra siddhiM praaptaaH paraaM dvijaaH / tatraasiit pulahaH puurvaM mazakaH sthaaNumandire /14/ mRtas tu vividhaan bhogaan bhuktvaa divyamanorathaan / tadante matsuto jaataH sthaaNum uuDhaprabhaavataH /15/ sarvadevamayo yatra sthaaNur naama mahezvaraH / iSTaH sakRc ca manujaH zaivaM padam avaapnuyaat /13/ sthaaNuvaTa a tiirtha of ziva/rudra. mbh 3.81.155 tataH sthaaNuvataM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra snaatvaa sthito raatriM rudralokam avaapnuyaat /155/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sthaaNuvaTa a tiirtha of ziva/rudra. padma puraaNa 3.27.68cd-69ab tataH sthaaNuvataM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /68/ tatra snaatvaa sthito raatriM rudralokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sthaana standing pose and standing position of the hotR (sthaana of the hotR): he proceeds with a small step, puts his heel in the same level with the northern buttock of the vedi, steps over the barhis with his toes, holding his joined hands with spread fingers at a height of his heart or of his lap, while seeing the horizon. AzvZS 1.1.23-26 prapadyaabhihRtatareNa paadena vedizroNyottarayaa paarSNiiM samaaM nidhaaya prapadena bahir aakramya saMhatau paaNii dhaarayann aakaazavaty angulii hRdayasaMmitaav ankasaMmitau vaa dyaavaapRthivyoH saMdhim iikSamaaNaH /23/ etad hotuH sthaanaM /24/ aasanaM vaa sarvatraivaMbhuutaH /25/ vacanaad anyat /26/ (darzapuurNamaasa, introductory general remarks) sthaana tone of the voice. sthaana PW. 1) u) Lage -, Stufe der Stimme (leiser oder lauter, hoeher oder tiefer). sthaana var. madhyama/madhyamaa vaac. sthaana var. mandra/mandraa vaac. sthaana var. uccais. sthaana var. upaaMzu. sthaana var. uttama/uttamaa vaac. sthaana tone of the voice of singing saamans. "He should begin softly, then (chant) louder, and then still more loudly; thereby he chants in view of these worlds." (Caland tranlsation) PB 7.1.7 mandram ivaagra aadadiitaatha taarataram atha taaratamaM tad ebhyo lokebhyo 'gaasiit /7/ (agniSToma, gaayatra) Caland's note: mandram, taarataram, taaratamam could equally well mean 'deep, higher, highest' (pitch of the voice), as relating to the three octaves (graamas, sthaanas), which are equally designated as mandra, madhyama, taara (taittiriiyapraatizaakhya 22.11), and said to reside successively in the chest, the throat and the head (ib. 10 and cp. naaradiiya zikSaa 1.7: uraH kaNThaH ziraz caiva sthaanaani triiNi vaaGmaye), each of these sthaanas comprising seven tones. --- The first third part (the first aavRt, the aadi, cp. aadadiita in this section) he should chant mandreNa: the second aavRt, taarataram; the third aavRt, taaratamam. Sometimes four sthaanas are given: upaaMzu, mandra, madhyama, uttama (thus saayaNa), with which compare JUB 1.51.6 sqq.: mandram, ugram, valgu, krauncam, cp. TS 2.5.11.1: krauncam, mandram. sthaana tone of the voice of reciting mantras. "when at the change of the tone of the voice from earlier tone, he ends with praNava and moves to the next tone without breathing. thus the continuity of breathing is secured." AzvZS 2.17.4-5 tatra sthaanaat sthaanasaMkramaNe praNavenaavasaayaanucchvasyottaraaM pratipadyate /4/ praaNasaMtataM bhavatiiti vijnaayate /5/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, agnipraNayana) sthaana tone of the voice: the hotR recites mantras with mandraa voice or in a low tone from srugaadaapana up to the end of aajyabhaaga, after that with madhyamaa voice or in the intermediate tone and after anuyaaja with uttamaa voice or in a loud tone. ZankhZS 1.14.22-24 srugaadaapanaadi mandrayaajyabhaagaantam /22/ paraM madhyamayaa /23/ anuyaajaady uttamayaa /24/ (darzapuurNamaasa) sthaana tone of the voice: 9 he performs upaaMzu before the agniiSomiiyapazu, 10 opinions of other teachers: he recites with his normal voice in the diikSaNiiyesTi, with his more lower voice in the praayaNiiyeSTi, with more lower voice in the aatithyeSTi, upaaMzu in the upasads, with loud voice in the agniiSomiiyapazu, 11 another opinion: with mandra in the diikSaNiiyeSTi, with more mandra voice in the praayaNiiyeSTi, with more mandra voice in the aatithyeST, upaaMzu in the upasads, with loud voice in the agniiSomiiyapazu; another opinion: upaaMzu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi, more upaaMzu in the praayaNiiyeSTi, more upaaMzu in the aatithyeSTi, upaaMzu in the upasads, with loud voice in the agniiSomiiyapazu. ApZS 10.4.9-11 yat praag agniiSomiiyaat tenopaaMzu carati /9/ athaikeSaam / yaavaty asya vaag bhavati taavatiiM diikSaNiiyaayaam anvaaha / tato niicaistaraaM praayaNiiyaayaam / niicaistaraam aatithyaayaam / upaaMzuupasatsu / uccair agniiSomiiye /10/ mandreNa diikSaNiiyaayaam / mandratareNa praayaNiiyaayaam / mandratareNaatithyaayaam / upaaMzuupasatsu / ucciar agniiSomiiye / upaaMzu vaa diikSaNiiyaayaam / upaaMzutaraM praayaNiiyaayaam / upaaMzutaram aatithyaayaam / upaaMzuupasatsu / uccair agniiSomiiye /11/ (agniSToma) sthaana tone of the voice: the hotR recites aponaptriiya hymn (RV 10.30) more softly (zanaistara) than the last verse of the praataranuvaaka, more softly (zanaistara) those beginning with a nigada (taasv adhvaryo, etc) up to the going forwards with RV 1.23.18, and more deeply (mandreNa) in the following verses during the praataHsavana. AzvZS 5.1.1-4 parihite 'pa iSya hotar ity ukto 'nabhihiMkRtyaaponaptriiyaa anvaaheSac chanaistaraaM paridhaaniiyaayaaH (RV 5.75.9) /1/ taasaaM nigadaadi (5.1.15) zanaistaraan taabhyaz caa prasarpaNaat (5.1.18) /2/ paraM mandreNa /3/ praataHsavanaM ca /4/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, aponaptriiya) sthaana see aadiSTasthaana, anaadiSTasthaana. sthaana see brahmaNaH sthaana. sthaana see maatRsthaana. sthaana see naagasthaana. sthaana see staana. sthaana see svayaMbhuusthaana. sthaana see viSNo sthaana. sthaana bibl. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 49, n. 12: For sthaana in the sense of the fourteen places of birth in the cycle of the transmigration, cf. pancaarthabhaaSa, p. 73, 5-10, p. 147, 17-19, ratnaTiikaa, p. 11, 3-4, saaMkhyakaarikaa 53, vaayu puraaNa 15.1, linga puraaNa 1.88.70-72, etc. sthaana the sthaana after death for each aazrama. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.179cd-182 aSTaaziitisahasraaNi RSiiNaam uurdhvaretasaam / smRtaM teSaaM tu yat sthaanaM tad eva guruvaasinaam /180/ saptarSiiNaaM tu yat sthaanaM smRtaM tad vai vanaukasaam / praajaapatyaM gRhasthaanaaM nyaasinaaM brahmaNaH kSayam /181/ yoginaam akRtaM sthaanaM taan aajitvaa na vidyate / sthaanaany aazramiNas taani brahmasthaanasthitaani tu /182/ sthaana the sthaana after death for each aazrama. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.68-71 aSTaaziitisahasraaNaam RSiiNaam uurdhvaretasaam / smRtaM teSaaM tu yat sthaanaM tad eva guruvaasinaam /68/ saptarSiiNaaM tu yat sthaanaM smRtaM tad vai vanaukasaam / praajaapatyaM gRhasthaanaaM sthaanam uktaM svayaMbhuvaa /69/ yatiinaaM yatacittaanaaM nyaasinaam uurdhvaretasaam / hairaNyagarbhaM tat sthaanaM yasmaan naavartate punaH /70/ yoginaam amRtaM sthaanaM vyomaakhyaM paramaakSaram / aanandam aizvaraM dhaama saa kaaSThaa saa paraagatiH /71/ sthaana the sthaana after death for each varNa. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.165cd-167ab praajaapatyaM dvijaatiinaaM smRtaM sthaanaM kriyaavataam /165/ sthaanam aindraM kSatriyaaNaaM saMgraameSv apalaayinaam / vaizyaanaaM maarutaM sthaanaM svasvakarmopajiivinaam /166/ gaandharvaM zuudrajaatiinaaM paricarye ca tiSThataam / (varNaazramadharma) sthaana the sthaana after death for each varNa. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.66-67 praajaapatyaM braahmaNaanaaM smRtaM sthaanaM kriyaavataam / sthaanam aindraM kSatriyaaNaaM saMgraameSv apalaayinaam /66/ vaizyaanaaM maarutaM sthaanaM svadharman anuvartataam / gaandharvaM zuudrajaatiinaaM paricaareNa vartataam /67/ (varNaazramadharma) sthaana see appearance of the moon. sthaana see saMsthaana. sthaana PW. 1) l) Gestalt, Form, Aussehen (vgl. saMsthaana): des Mondes bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12. sthaana AVPZ 72.1.2-3 kSipravipaakiiny amoghaani ghoraaNi grahopahatam ulkaabhihataM grastaM nirastam upadhuupitaM vaa yadaa syaaj janmanakSatraM karmanakSatram abhiSecaniiyajanapadanakSatram /2/ eteSu kSipram eva mahaazaantim amRtaaM kaarayed raajaaSTame ca candramasaH sthaane vajre ca devopasRSTe skambhe vaa /3/ (mahaadbhutaani) sthaana see bhaava (houses of the horoscope). sthaana var. bhartRsthaana (a tiirtha). sthaana var. bhiimaayaaH sthaana (a tiirtha). sthaana var. brahmaNaH sthaana (a tiirtha). sthaana var. brahmasthaana (a tiirtha). sthaana var. gaayatryaaH sthaana (a tiirtha). sthaana var. guhasthaana (a tiirtha). sthaana var. janasthaana (a tiirtha). sthaana var. jyeSThasthaana (a tiirtha). sthaana var. muulasthaanatiirtha (a tiirtha). sthaana var. trizuulapaaNeH sthaana (a tiirtha). sthaana var. yazaHsthaana (a tiirtha). sthaanaaH see trayodaza sthaanaaH. sthaanaasana try to find it in ohter CARDs. sthaanaasana see standing or sitting. sthaanabala see bala of planets. sthaanabala Kane 5:587: A planetis powerful in its position when it is in its house or in exaltation (ucca) or in its friend's house or in its trikoNa or navaaMza. sthaanabala bRhajjaataka 2.19ab svoccasuhRtsvatrikoNanavaaMzaiH sthaanabalaM svagRhopagataiz ca / utpala hereon [53,4-7] tatra svoccasthito graho4 balavaan bhavati / taatkaalikasya suhRdo mitrasya kSetre sthito balavaan eva / sva5trikoNe aatmiiye muulatrikoNe sthitaH svanavaaMze sthitaH svagRhe svaraazaav upagataH6 praapto balavaan eva / eteSaam anyatame vyavasthito grahaH sthaanabalayukto bhavati /7 sthaanabala utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.19ab [53,8-11] atraarkasya siMhas trikoNaM tad eva svagRham / candrasya vRSa uccaH sa eva trikoNam /8 bhaumasya meSas trikoNam tad eva svakSetram / budhasya kanyaa uccaH saiva muulatrikoNaM9 svakSetraM ca guror dhanvii trikoNaM tad eva svakSetram / zukrasya tulaa trikoNaM tad eva10 svakSetram. sthaanabala saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.19ab [53,12-20] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam /12 viMzatir aMzaaH siMhe trikoNam apare svabhavanak arkasya /13 uccaM bhaagatRtiiyaM vRSa indoH syaat trikoNam apare 'MzaaH //14 dvaadaza bhaagaa meSe trikoNam apare svabhaM tu bhaumasya /15 uccaphalaM kanyaayaaM budhasya tithyaMzakaiH sadaa ... //16 paratas trikoNajaataM pancabhir aMzaiH svaraazijaM parataH /17 dazabhir bhaagair jiivasya trikoNaphalaM svabhaM paraM caape //18 zukrasya tu trayo 'Mzaas trikoNam apare ghaTe svaraaziz ca /19 kumbhe trikoNanijabhe ravijasya raver yathaa siMhe //20 sthaanadevataa brahmavaivarta puraaN 4.8.17b ghaTasyaaropaNaM kRtvaa saMpuujya panca devataaH / ghaTe hy aavaahanaM kRtvaa zriikRSNaM paramezvaram /15/ vasudevaM devakiiM ca yazodaaM nandam eva ca / rohiNiiM baladevaM ca SaSThiideviiM vasuMdharaam /16/ rohiNiiM braahmaNiiM caiva aSTamiiM sthaanadevataam / azvatthaamnaa saha baliM hanumantaM vibhiiSaNam /17/ kRpaM parazuraamaM ca devavyaasaM mRkaNDakaM / sarvasyaavaahanaM kRtvaa dhyaanaM kuryaad dhares tadaa /18/ (kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata) sthaananaaga worshipped in the braahmaNapancamii. niilamata 731 prekSaadaanaiz ca vividhair bhuumizobhaabhir eva ca / tasminn evaahni kartavyaM sthaananaagasya caapy uta /731/ (braahmaNapancamii) sthaananaaga worshipped in the himapaata(vrata). niilamata 461cd-462 yasmiMs tu vaasare vipra prathamaM patate himam / tatra puujyas tu himavaan hemantaziziraav ubhau /461/ mama puujaa ca kartavyaa sthaananaagasya caapy atha / phalapattre pradaatavye nage meruudbhave tathaa /462/ (himapaata) sthaanezvara ziva puraaNa 2.2.39.52 tad evaM tiirtham abhavat sthaanezvara iti smRtam / sthaanezvaram anupraapya zivasaayujyam aapnuyaat // ziva puraaNa 2.2.37-39 relates an episode of dadhiica and a king kSuva and a furious battle of dadhiica and viSNu. This episode also explains the reason why viSNu and other gods were destroyed by viirabhadra in the yajna of dakSa. sthaapaka an officiating priest of the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.41c braahmaNaanaaM tato deyaa dakSiNaa hRSTamaanasaiH / sthaapakaaya zubhaaM dhenuM dattvaa kuryaan mahotsavam /41/ sthaapana of the angamantras in some directions. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.6cd-8 sthaapayet snaapayec caiva mantrair mantrazariiriNam /6/ aagneyyaaM dizi devasya hRdayaM sthaapayen naraH / aizaanyaaM tu ziraH sthaapya nairRtyaaM vinyasec chikhaam /7/ pauraMdaryaaM nyasen netre ekaagrahRdayas tu saH / aavaahya caikaM kavacaM vaaruNyaam astram eva ca /8/ (nimbasaptamiivrata) sthaapana of the eight grahas beginning with the moon ending with raahu. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.9-10 aizaanyaaM sthaapayet somaM pauraMdaryaaM tu lohitam / aagneyyaaM somatapanaM yaamyaaM caiva bRhaspatim /9/ nairRtyaaM daanavaM zukraM vaaruNyaaM ca zanaizcaram / vaayavyaaM ca tathaa ketuM kauberyaaM raahum eva ca /10/ (nimbasaptamiivrata) sthaapanii mudraa tantraraajatantra 4.34 adhomukhau karau zliSTau prasRtaangulisaMyutau / vidadhyaat sthaapanii mudraa sarvaa saMsthaapanii mataa /34/ sthaapatyakaama the bRhaspatisava is recommended. ManZS 9.3.3.21 bRhaspatisavaH / purodhaakaamaH sthaapatyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa yajeta /21/ (bRhaspatisava) sthaavara PW. 1) adj. a) stehend, am Orte verweilend, unbeweglich. ... Insbes. von der Pflanzenwelt. sthaavara see plant. sthaavara fixed star. sthaavara an enumeration of the sthaavara stars in the eastern, southern, northern sky and on the zenith. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-10.5 yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH / svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / gautamo 'trir vasiSThaz ca vizvaamitras tu kazyapaH /2/ Rciikaputraz ca tathaa bharadvaajaz ca viiryavaan / ete sapta mahaatmaana udiicyaaM sthaavaraH smRtaaH /3/ zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/ sthaavara auspicious appearances of the sthaavara stars. AVPZ 52.11.1-2ab kuuTasthaanaani sarvaaNi dikSv etaany upadhaarayet / prabhaanvitaani zvetaani snigdhaani vimalaani ca /11.1/ arciSmanti prasannaani taani kuryuH prajaahitam / sthaavara ominous appearances of the sthaavara stars. AVPZ 52.11.2cd-3ab arciSmanti prasannaani taani kuryuH prajaahitam / niHprabhaaNi vivarNaani nirarciiMSy amalaani ca /2/ hrasvaany asnehayuktaani na bhaavaaya bhavanti hi / sthaavaraaH :: varuNagRhiitaaH. TS 6.4.2.3-4 na sthaavaraaNaaM gRhNiiyaad varuNagrhiitaa vai sthaavaraa yat sthaavaraaNaaM gRhNiiyaat /3/ varuneNaasya yajnaM graahayet (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, he draws vasatiivarii water from a river, he does not draw from stagnant water). sthaavaralinga txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.2. sthaavaralingadhaaraNa, sthaavaralingamaahaatmya. sthaavaralinga (of two kinds: sthaavara and jangama). ziva puraaNa 1.11.20-22ab punaz ca dvividhaM proktaM sthaavaraM jangamaM tathaa / sthaavaraM lingam ity aahus tarugulmaadikaM tathaa /20/ jangamaM lingam ity aahuH kRmikiiTaadikaM tathaa / sthaavarasya ca zuzruuSaa jangamasya ca tarpaNam /21/ tattatsukhaanuraageNa zivapuujaaM vidur budhaaH. sthaavarezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.50. The 50. of the caturaziitilingas. sthaavarodaka the bride's alakSmii is thrown away in the sthaavarodaka or a devaayatana at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 18.1-3 yajniyasya vRkSasya praagaayataaM zaakhaaM sakRdaacchinnaaM suutratantunaa pracchaadya saavitreNa kanyaayai prayacchati /1/ yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaN namo nama iti /2/ tasyaa utsargaH sthaavarodake zucau vaa devataayatane /3/ sthaaviralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.2. sthagara pounded by the patnii, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.27-28 patnii barhiSi zilaaM nidhaaya sthagaraM pinaSTi /27/ tasyaaM caivaanjanaM nighRSya tisro darbhapinjuuliir anjayati savyantaraaH /28/ sthagara given as bali to sarpas. ApGS 7.18.11 tuuSNiiM saMpuSkaa dhaanaa laajaan aanjanaabhyanjane sthagaroziiram iti /11/ (zravaNaakarma) sthagara karmapradiipa 2.8.5 sthagaraM surabhi jneyaM candanaadivilepanam / sauviiraanjanam apy uktaM pinjuuliinaaM yad anjanam // sthala :: varSman. TS 3.4.8.7 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). sthala an elevated place is the devayajana named prakaaza for one who wants to go to prakaaza of devas and manuSyas. MS 3.8.3-4 [94,15-99,5] ([98,10-12]) sthale3 yajeta yaH kaamayetobhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaM prakaazaM gaccheyam iti prakaazo11 vai naamaitad devayajanam ubhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM prakaazaM gachaty. (agniSToma, devayajana) sthala an elevated place is the devayajana for one who wants to go to prakaaza of devas and manuSyas. ApZS 10.20.9-10 ... sthale yajeta /9/ yaH kaamayetobhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM prakaazaM gaccheyam iti ... /10/ (agniSToma, devayajana) sthala the place of the performance of a special use of the raaSTrabhRt mantra: when a jyeSThabandhu is expelled from his position. TS 3.4.8.7 yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa tasmai hotavyaa ... . (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas) sthala var. acyutasthala (a tiirtha). sthala var. marusthala (a tiirtha). sthalaa embarkment. TS 1.6.10.5 sthalayodakaM parigRhNanty aaziSaa yajnaM yajamaanaH parigRhNaati. (yaajamaana, he recites the vyaahRtiis after the half verse of the puronuvaakyaa and before the yaajyaa and after the half-verse of the yaajyaa so that the aazis of the yajna falls equally to the yajamaanas) sthalaa embarkment. BaudhZS 3.17 [89,9-10] sthalayodakaM parigRhNanty aaziSaa yajnaM yajamaanaH pari9gRhNaatiiti braahaNam (TS 1.6.10.5). (yaajamaana, he recites the vyaahRtiis after the half verse of the puronuvaakyaa and before the yaajyaa and after the half-verse of the yaajyaa so that the aazis of the yajna falls equally to the yajamaanas) sthalikaaNDa a place of the vaizvadeva: aakaaza. VarGS 17.12 aakaazaayeti sthalikaaNDaabhyaam /12/ sthaNDila see anupastiirNa sthaNDila. sthaNDila see bhuumizuddhi. sthaNDila see lekhaa. sthaNDila see maNDala. sthaNDila see sthaNDilalakSaNa. sthaNDila see vedi. sthaNDila see zuci sama deza. sthaNDila bibl. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, pp. 231-232. sthaNDila bibl. Kane 2: 207-210, with two figures of the sthaNDila. sthaNDila bibl. Renate Syed, 1993, Das rituelle und das profane "Ritzen der Erde" in der altindischen Literatur und Kunst, StII 18: 255-256. sthaNDila bibl. Hikita, Hindu Tantrism no kenkyu, pp. 264f., n. 158. sthaNDila bibl. Sh. Einoo, 2005, "The Formation of Hindu Ritual, 5. Excursion: sthaNDilalakSaNa," in Sh. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 33-41. sthaNDila PW. 1) n. eine geebnete Bodenflaeche. sthaNDila the brahman priest puts the praazitra on the sthaNDila. KB 6.14 [27,13] tad vyuhya tRNaani praagdaNDaM12 sthaNDile nidadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaamy adityaa upastha iti13 pRthivii vaa annaanaaM zamayitrii zamayaty evainat. (brahmatva, praazitrapraazana, the praazitra is placed on the sthaNDila) sthaNDila the brahman priest puts the praazitra on the sthaNDila (on the bare ground (Caland)). ZankhZS 4.7.6 pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaamy adityaa upastha iti (KB 6.14 [27,13]) praagdaNDaM sthaNDile nidhaaya /6/ (brahmatva, praazitrapraazana, he puts it on the sthaNDila) sthaNDila the brahman priest puts the praazitra on the sthaNDila. GB 2.1.2 [145,10-13] tad vyuuhya10 tRNaani praagdaNDaM sthaNDile nidadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau11 saadayaamiiti pRthivii vaa annaanaaM zamayitrii tayai12vainac chamayaaM cakaara. (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitrapraazana) sthaNDila the brahman priest puts the praazitra on the sthaNDila. VaitS 3.10 tad vyuhya tRNaani praagdaNDaM sthaNDile nidadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaami iti (GB 2.1.2 [145,11-12]) /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitrapraazana) sthaNDila the devayajana is on a solid ground. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,7] yad dRDhasthaNDilaM zuddham uccatamam acchidram avalmiikam aniriNam ... . (agniSToma, devayajana) sthaNDila the fire is prepared on a sthaNDila. ApZS 22.28.1 raajaabhiSekSyamaaNo janapadeSu samaveteSu dvayoH puNyaahayoH puurvasmin sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya vasati /1/ (sava, raajaabhiSeka) sthaNDila the abhiSeka is performed. KatyZS 22.11.9 sthaNDile 'bhiSicyate /9/ (ekaaha, gosava) sthaNDila the fire is prepared on a sthaNDila. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,3-6] catuSpathe3 sthaNDilam ullikhyaikolmukaM nidhaayopasamidhya paristiirya madhyamena4 palaazaparNena sarvebhyaH puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhebhyaH sakRt sakRd avadaayaiSa5 te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) tasminn agnau juhoty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) sthaNDila the ground as large as a ratha's wheel is smeared with cowdung. KathGS 37.2 puNyaahe parvaNi vodite tv aaditye rathacakramaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya tasmin yathoktam upasamaadhaaya ... . (aadityadarzana) sthaNDila the ground is smeared with cow dung. GobhGS 1.5.14 atha yad ahar upavasatho bhavati tad ahaH puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaitad agneH sthaNDilaM gomayena samantaM paryupalimpati /14/ (paarvaNahoma) sthaNDila the ground is heated with the dung of wild animals. GobhGS 4.8.15 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyaapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ (vadhakarman) sthaNDila the ground is wiped before producing fire. KauzS 133.4 araNii prataapya sthaNDilaM parimRjya /4/ athaagniM janayet /5/ (praayazcitta when the village fire burns a house) sthaNDila a place of the vaizvadeva: divaacara bhuutas and naktaMcara bhuutas. KathGS 54.17-18 sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /17/ naktaMcarebhyo bhuutebhya iti naktam /18/ sthaNDila a place of the vaizvadeva: divaacara bhuutas and naktaMcara bhuutas. viSNu smRti 67.21-22 sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /21/ naktaMcarebhya iti naktam /22/ sthaNDila BharGS 1.1 [1,13-2,1] praaciinapravaNa udiiciinapravaNe same vaa deze sthaNDilam uddhatyaavokSyaagniM mathitvaa laukikaM vaahRtya nyupyopasamaadadhaati // In the upanayana. sthaNDila BharGS 2.1 [31,6-7] upaniSkramya sthaNDila evaitaa aahutiir juhoti / (zravaNaakarma) sthaNDila ApGS 1.1.12-15. no mention of the drawing of the lines; these suutras describe only the strewing of the darbha grasses. sthaNDila HirGS 1.1.7 ... praaciinapravaNa udiiciinapravaNe praagudakpravaNe same vaa deza uddhatyaavokSyaagniM mathitvaa laukikaM vaahRtya nyupyopasamaadadhaati /7/ Kane 2: 208f. There is no mention of the drawing of the lines. sthaNDila VaikhGS 1.8 [9,5-9] athaagnyaayatanaM praakpravaNe vottarapravaNe vaa zuddhe deze gomayenopalipte zuddhaabhih sikataabhiH praakpazcimaM dakSiNottaraM ca dvaatriMzadangulyaayataM dvyangulonnataM yathaalaabhonnataM vaa sthaNDilam agnyaayatanaM bhavati paristaraNabarhiSaH pratidik pancadaza sthaNDilapramaaNaaH (prakRti of the gRhya ritual). Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 231. sthaNDila prepared out of the zaalaa. ParGS 2.14.11 praazanaante saktuunaam ekadezaM zuurpe nyupyopaniSkramya bahiHzaalaayaaH sthaNDilam upalipyolkaayaaM dhriyamaaNaayaaM maantaraagamatety uktvaa vaagyataH sarpaan avanejayati /11/ (zravaNaakarma) sthaNDila ParGS 2.17.8 yatra zrapayiSyann upalipta uddhataavokSite 'gnim upasamaadhaaya ... . In the siitaayajna. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 231. sthaNDila preparation. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.37cd-42ab bhuumeH samuuhanaM kRtvaa gomayenopalipya ca /37/ dravyaany uttarataH sthaapya vRSiiM kuryaad udaGmukhiim / gomayamaatraM kurviita caturazram anuuSare /38/ sarvato 'ratnimaatraM syaat saayaM praatas tu homayoH / RSabhaikazataM yatra gavaaM tiSThati saMvRtam / baalavat saprasuutaanaaM gocarma iti taM viduH / SaT panca caturo vaapi trayo dvau vaa zaphau smRtau /40/ gocarma iti zabdo 'yaM vidhiyoge nipaatyate / praaGniicaM brahmavarcasyam udaGniicaM yazottamam /41/ pitryaM dakSiNato niicaM pratiSThaalambhakaM samam / sthaNDila there is no sthaNDila at the homa into the water. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.72d mukhe naapsu ca lakSaNam // sthaNDila different directions of the inclination of the sthaNDila according to the kinds of wishes. BodhGZS 1.8.1-2 = HirGZS 1.4.7a [42.7-11] atha zucau same deze gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa praadezamaatram ucchritaM caturangulaM vaa kiM cid dakSiNata unnato bhavati / praaciinapravaNaM kiMkaamasyodiiciinapravaNaM kiMkaamasya praagudakpravaNaM kiMkaamasya samaM kiMkaamasya / praaciinapravaNaM brahmavarcasakaamasyodiiciinapravaNam annaadyakaamasya praagudakpravaNaM prajaakaamasya samaM pratiSThaakaamasya / (HirGZS) sthaNDila a gocarmamaatra sthaNDila. AVPZ 36.25.1ab gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM gomayenopalepayet. (ucchuSmakalpa) sthaNDila a sthaNDila made of taNDulas in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.11 athopotthaayaagreNaagniM taNDulaiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa grahadevataa aavaahayati /11/ sthaNDila a square sthaNDila in the pratisarabandha. BodhGZS 1.15.3a zucau same deze gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipya /3/ (pratisarabandha) sthaNDila a hastamaatra sthaNDila made of sand is prepared and a kumbha is placed on it. BodhGZS 1.15.5a atha hastamaatraM saikataM sthaNDilaM kRtvollikhyaadbhir abhyukSya sthaNDilasya madhye praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kumbhaM nidhaaya ... /5/ (pratisarabandha) sthaNDila to the east of the fire a square sthaNDila is prepared and four kalazas are placed in the four directions and the pradhaanakalaza is in the center. BodhGZS 1.24.2-3 zatasaMvatsaraM jiivatas sahasracandradarzino vodagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre 'tha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aapraNiitaabhyaH kRtvaagreNaagniM vriihibhir yavair vaa mizritaM suvarNaM saMvrataanuguNaM caturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti /2/ tatra suvarNarajatataamramRnmayair vaa kalazais tantunaa parivRtaiH prakSaalya madhye pradhaanakalazaM nidhaaya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH phalai ratnair avakiiryaindraadikrameNa dakSiNaaparottaraan kalazaan sthaapayitvaa tiraH pavitraM nidhaaya zuddhodakena puurayitvaa madhye pradhaanakalaze navaratnair avakiiryaahatena vaasasaa praticchaadya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair alaMkRtya ... /3/ (zataabhiSeka) sthaNDila in the ugrarathazaanti. BodhGZS 5.8.1 ... gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa tasyaagneyadigbhaage niSkadvayena mRtyupratimaaM kRtvaa dhaanyaanaam upari yathaavidhi kalazasthaanaM kRtvaa kalazasyopari pratimaaM puujayet apaitu mRtyuH paraM mRtyo maa nas toke triyambakam ity aSTottarazatavaaraM japitva ... /1/ sthaNDila kuNDa or sthaNDila in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.2 [153,18] athaasya saMbhaaraa hastamaatraavaraM caturasraM kuNDaM sthaNDilaM vaa saMskRtya. sthaNDila kuNDa and sthaNDila in the navaraatra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.35 homaarthaM caiva kartavyaM kuNDaM caiva trikoNakam / sthaNDilaM vaa prakartavyaM trikoNaM maanataH zubham /35/ (navaraatra) sthaNDila of the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.8 purastaad agner gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya /8/ athaamiiSaaM grahaaNaaM hiraNmayaani chatraaNy aasanopaanatpaadapiiThaani nidhaaya /9/ ahatena vastreNodagdazenaasanaany avacchaadya /10/ aadityaadiin grahaan aavaahayed /11/ sthaNDila different sizes of the sthaNDila on which the pyre is piled. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,8-11] zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM bhavatiiti8 braahmaNasya dhanuSkoTimaatraM raajanyasya rathacakramaatraM vai9zyasya vimaaya zankubhiH parinihatya samantaM spandyayaa10 paritanoty (pitRmedha). sthaNDila sthaNDila is prepared, a padma is drawn, a pot filled with water is placed and braahmaNabhojana is done. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1c athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNake / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenokSitaM tathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalpe(>kalye?? see bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.4b) braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet ... /4/ (taDaagaadividhi) sthaNDila a quadangular sthaNDila is used. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.8cd sthaNDilaM caturasraM tu mRnmayaM kaarayet tataH /8/ tatrasthaM zriidharaM zriizaM bhaktyaabhyarcya zriyaa saha / naivedyapuSpadhuupaadyaiH phalaiH kaalodbhavaiH zubhaiH /9/ (azuunyazayanavrata) sthaNDila bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 17.10 devasya purataH kuryaat sthaNDilaM caturasrakam / aratnimaatraM tatraagniM sthaapayed gRhyamaargataH /10/ paurNamaasiivrata) sthaNDila bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 18.14b tato gocarmamaatraM tu sthaNDilaM copalipya tu / aadhaayaagniM svagRhyoktyaa aajyabhaagaadikaM kramaat / juhuyaat paayasenaiva ghRtam aSTottaraM zatam /14/ (dhvajaaropaNa) sthaNDila matsya puraaNa 77.3-4 sthaNDile padmam aalikhya kunkumena sakarNikam / tasmin namaH savitre tu gandhaduupau nivedayet /3/ sthaapayed udakumbhaM ca zarkaraapaatrasaMyutam / zuklavastrair alaMkRtya zuklamaalyaanupenanaiH /4/ (zarkaraasaptamiivrata) sthaNDila matsya puraaNa 81.12-14 evaM saMpuujya govindaM phalamaalyaanulepanaiH / tatas tu maNDalaM kRtvaa sthaNDilaM kaarayen mudaa /12/ caturasraM samantaac caaratnimaatram udakplavam / zlakSNaM hRdyaM ca parito vapratrayasamaavRtam /13/ angulenocchritaa vapraas tadvistaaras tu dvyangulaH / sthaNDile zuurpam aaropya lakSmiim ity arcayed budhaH /14/ (vizokadvaadaziivrata) sthaNDila matsya puraaNa 93.94-97 tasya cottarapuurveNa vitastritrayasaMsthitam / praagudakpravaNaM tac ca caturasraM samantataH /94/ viSkambhaardhocchritaM proktaM sthaNDilaM vizvakarmaNaa / saMsthaapanaaya devaanaaM vapratrayasamaavRtam /95/ dvyangulo hy ucchrito viprah prathamaH sa udaahRtaH / angulocchrayasaMyuktaM vapradvayamaz copari /96/ tryangulasya ca vistaaraH sarveSaaM kathyate budhaiH / dazaangulocchritaa bhittiH sthaNDile syaat tathopari / tasminn aavaahayed devaan puurvavat puSpataNDulaiH /97/ In the grahayajna as the koTihoma. sthaNDila used as a substitute of a kuNDa. linga puraaNa 2.28.22cd sarvato vaapi trikoNaM padmasaMnibham / aSTaasraM sarvamaane tu sthaNDilaM kevalaM tu vaa /22/ (tulaapuruSadaanavidhi) sthaNDila raurava aagama 28.around 38: On the vedikaa a ritual area (sThaNDila) is made with rice. On it an eight-petaled lotus is drawn with rice and the lotus is decorated with lowers and grains. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 8.) sthaNDila mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61.8-10] asyaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa ayam upacaaraH apatitakapilagomayena zucau bhuumipradeze gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya samutpannena kaaryeNa yena kena cid gomayena caturazraM maNDalakaM kartavya. sthaNDila susiddhikara suutra 13, Giebel's translation, p. 181, ll. 15-16 (zaantika), susiddhikara suutra 14, Giebel's translation, p. 183, ll. 16-18 (pauSTika), sthaNDila in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-10] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati / sthaNDila jalaazayotsargapaddhati 37,4-11 tad yathaa puurvam Rgvedii puurvakuNDadakSiNe uttaraabhimukha upaviSTaH kuNDamadhyabhuumiM gomayopaliptaaM sikatopakiirNaaM gomayodakena pradakSiNam upalipya tatra dakSiNena paaNinaa samidham ekaam aadaaya tanmuulena prathamaM pazcime dakSiNopakramaam udaksaMsthaaM praadezamaatraam ekaaM lekhaaM likhitvaa tasyaa dakSinottarayoH praagaayate puurvarekhayaa asaMsRSTe praadezamite dve lekhe likhitvaa tayor madhye parasparam asaMspRSTvaa udaksaMsthaaH praagagraaH praadezamitaas tisra iti SaD rekhaaH kRtvaa rekhaasu taaM samidhaM praagagraaM nidhaaya. (of the Rgvedin.) sthaNDila praayazcitta: when a dog or veTaka goes on the smeared sthaNDila or a worm 'makes a ball' on it. BodhGS 4.1.2 tatraadita evopalipte zvaa veTako vaa yadi gacchet kiiTo vaa piNDakaarii syaat tat punar upalipya prokSati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnes tejasaa prokSaami iti prokSya sthaNDilam upalipya sthaNDilam uddharet /2/ sthaNDila praayazcitta: when a cow or a horse scatters the raised sthaNDila or when a zvaapada steps on it. BodhGS 4.1.3-4 sthaNDilam uddhrtaM gaur azvo vaa yadi vikired anyad vaa zvaapadam adhitiSThet tasya padam abhyukSya japati pRthivi devayajany oSadhaas te muulaM maa hiMsiSam iti (TS 1.1.9.d) /3/ atha kRtaantena(ga. karmaantam eva) pratipadyate /4/ sthaNDilaka in a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / sthaNDilalakSaNa SB 5.2.3 sthaNDilam upalipya prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSyaagnim upasamaadhaaya. sthaNDilalakSaNa cf. ManZS 1.5.1.13 praaciinapravaNa udagvaMzazaalaayaaM praaciinaM madhyamaad vaMzaad aparaahNe lakSaNaM karoti /13/ (brahmaudana) sthaNDilalakSaNa cf. he draws three lines and the aagniidhra takes away loose soil and strokes the lines. KatyZS 2.6.26-27 vedyaaM trir ullikhyaaha hara trir iti /26/ hRtvaagniil lekhaaH saMmRzati /27/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) sthaNDilalakSaNa ZankhGS 1.7.2-8 caturasraM gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ puurvayor vidizor dakSiNaaM praaciiM pitrye /3/ uttaraaM daive /4/ praaciim evaike /5/ udaksaMsthaaM madhye lekhaaM likhitvaa /6/ tasyai dakSiNata upariSTaad uurdhvaam ekaaM madhya ekaam uttarata ekaam /7/ taa abhyukSya /8/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) Kane 2: 208. sthaNDilalakSaNa AzvGS 1.3.1 atha khalu yatra kva ca hoSyant syaad iSumaatraavaraM sarvataH sthaNDilam upalipyollikhya SaDlekhaa udagaayataaM pazcaat pratyagaayate naanaantayos tisro madhye tad abhyukSyaagniM pratiSThaapyaanvaadhaaya. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) Kane 2: 207. sthaNDilalakSaNa GobhGS 1.1.9-10 anuguptaa apa aahRtya praagudakpravaNaM dezaM samaM vaa parisamuhyopalipya madhyataH praaciiM lekhaam ullikhyodiiciiM ca saMhataaM pazcaat madhye praaciis tisra ullikhyaabhyukSet /9/ lakSaNaavRd eSaa sarvatra /10/ (fires of the gRhya ritual) sthaNDilalakSaNa cf. GobhGS 3.7.3-6 purastaac chaalaayaa upalipya zaalaagner agniM praNayanti /3/ abhitaz catvaary upalimpati /4/ pratidizam /5/ saadhike prakrame /6/ (zravaNaakarma) sthaNDilalakSaNa KhadGS 1.2.1-5 puurve bhaage vezmano gomayenopalipya tasya madhyadeze lakSaNaM kuryaat /1/ dakSiNato praaciiM lekhaam ullikhya /2/ tadaarambhaad udiiciiM tadavasaanaat praaciiM tisro madhye praaciiH /3/ tad abhyukSya /4/ agnim upasamaadhaaya /5/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) sthaNDilalakSaNa DrahGS 1.2.1-4.JaimGS 1.1 [1,3] (prakRti of the gRhya ritual, sthaNDilalakSaNa). sthaNDilalakSaNa JaimGS 1.1 [1,1-3] athaato 'gniM praNeSyan praagudakpravaNam abhyukSya sthaNDilaM lakSaNaM1 kuryaan madhye praaciiM rekhaam ullikhyodiiciiM ca saMhitaaM pazcaat tisro madhye2 praacyo 'bhyukSyaagniM pratiSThaapayed bhuur bhuvaH svar iti lakSaNaavRd eSaa sarvatra. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) sthaNDilalakSaNa JaimGS 2.2 [27,7-9] ... praagdakSiNaayataM caturazraM gomayenopalipyaapahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaaH pitRSada iti madhye rekhaaM kaaSThenollikhya. (zraaddha) sthaNDilalakSaNa JaimGS 2.8 [32,14-16] praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya zucau deza udakaante vaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSyaagnim upasamaadhaaya. (anaznatsaMhitaakalpa) sthaNDilalakSaNa JaimGS 2.9 [34,7-8] gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSyaagnim upasamaadhaaya. (grahazaanti) sthaNDilalakSaNa ManGS 1.10.1 praagudancaM lakSaNam uddhRtyaavokSya sthaNDilaM gomayenopalipya maNDalaM caturazraM vaa ... . In the vivaaha. = ManGS 2.2.1. in the sthaaliipaaka. sthaNDilalakSaNa ManGS 2.2.1. sthaNDilalakSaNa VarGS 1.7 gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturasraM sthaNDilam upalipyeSumaatraM tasmin lakSaNaM kurviita satyasad asiiti pazcaardhaad udiiciiM lekhaaM likhati / Rtasad asiiti dakSiNaardhaat praaciim / gharmasad astiity uttaraardhaat praaciim / madhye dve tisro vaa praaciiH / uurvasvatiiti dakSiNaam / payasvatiim uttaraam / indraaya tveti madhyaad vaa / sarvaaH praadezamaatryo darbheNaavalikhet /7/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) sthaNDilalakSaNa BodhGS 1.3.1 atha zucau same deze agnyaayatanadezaM zakalena triH praaciinam ullikhet trir udiiciinam /1/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) sthaNDilalakSaNa ApGS 7.18.10 pariSecanaantaM kRtvaa vaagyatas saMbhaaraan aadaaya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaa tatra praaciir udiiciiz ca tisras tisro lekhaa likhitvaadbhir upaniniiya ... . (zravaNaakarma) sthaNDilalakSaNa VaikhGS 1.9 [10,1-6] athaaghaaravidhaanaM braahmaM praanmukham aasiina eto nv indram ity agnyaalayaM prokSya mayi devaa ity aadibhiz caturdizaM darbhaan ukSayed uddhanyamaanam iti madhyapuurvaaparayamaagninirRtisomezaanamaruto barhiSaa khanati tathaa puuta hy aataneti SaD rekhaa likhitvaaSTaabandham iti vakritaM darbhaM dakSiNapazcimasyaam utsRjya rekhaa gaayatryaa prokSya. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) sthaNDila VaikhGS 6.14. sthaNDila AgnGS 1.1.1 [2,4-5]. sthaNDilalakSaNa AgnGS 2.3.1 [55,2-9] atha zucau same deze 'gnyaayatane zakalena triH samuddhatya zakalaM nirasyaapa upaspRzyaagnim adbhir avokSyoddhanti / yad evaasyaamedkhyaM tad apahanty apo 'vokSati zaantyaa iti braahmaNam / pancaprasthaM zuci zuklaM sikatam anaardram vivicya sthaNDilaM kRtvaa samacaturazram aratnimaatram udakpraakpravaNaM praadezamaatraM vriihibhir dakSiNataH praaciiM lekhaaM likhati evaM madhyam evam uttarataH / vriihibhiH pazcaad udiiciiM lekhaaM likhati evaM madhyamam evaM purastaat / vriihiin apohyaapa upaspRzyaadbhir avokSya oM bhuur bhuvaH svar oM pratiSTha ity agnim upasamaadhaaya. sthaNDilalakSaNa ParGS 1.1.2 parisamuhyopalipyollikhyoddhRtyaabhyukSyaagnim upasamaadhaaya ... . sthaNDilalakSaNa gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.47-59ab lakSaNaM tat pravakSyaami pramaaNaM daivataM ca yat / na nakhena na kaaSThena naazmanaa mRnmayena vaa /47/ prollikhel lakSaNaM vipraH siddhikaamas tu yo bhavet / nakhena kunakhii bhavati kaaSThena vyaadhim Rchati /48/ azmanaa dhananaazaH syaan mRnmayena kalir dhruvam / phalena phalinii caiva puSpeNa zriyam Rchati /49/ parNena dhanalaabhaH syaad diirgham aayuH kuzena tu / tasmaat phalena puSpeNa parNenaatha kuzena vaa /50/ prollikhel lakSaNaM vipraH siddhikaamas tu karmasu / savyaM bhuumau pratiSThaapya prollikhed dakSiNena tu /51/ taavan notthaapayet paaNiM yaavad agniM nidhaapayet / praakkRtaa paarthivii rekhaa aagneyii caapy udak smRtaa /52/ praajaapatyaa ca aindrii ca saumii ca praakkRtaah smRtaaH / utkaraM gRhyarekhaabhyo 'ratnimaatre nidhaapayet /53/ dvaaram evaM tu dravyaaNaaM praagudiicyaaM dizi smRtam / paarthivii caiva saumii ca lekhe dve dvaadazaangule /54/ ekaviMzatir aagneyii praadezinye ubhe smRte / SaDangulaantaraaH kaaryaa aagneyiisaMhitaas tu yaaH /55/ paarthivaayaas tu rekhaayaas tisras taa uttarottaraaH / zuklavarNaa paarthivii syaad aagneyii lohitaa bhavet /56/ praajaapatyaa bhavet kRSNaa niilaam aindriiM vinirdizet / piitavarNena saumii syaal lekhaanaaM varnalakSaNam /57/ eSa lekhavidhiH prokto sarveSu gRhyakarmasu / suukSmaas taa RjavaH kaaryaa lekhaas taaH susamaahitaaH /58/ etaani tattvato jnaatvaa gRhyakarmaaNi kaarayet / sthaNDilalakSaNa karmapradiipa 1.6.9-11 lakSaNe praaggataayaas tu pramaaNaM dvaadazaangulam / tanmuulasaktaa yodiicii tasyaa etannavottaram /9/ ugadgataayaaH saMlagnaaH zeSaaH praadezamaatrikaaH / saptasaptaangulaa nyasya kuzenaiva samullikhet /10/ maanakriyaayaam uktaayaam anukte maanakartari / maanakRd yajamaanaH syaad viduSaa eSa nizcayaH /11/ sthaNDilalakSaNa cf. AVPZ 8.1.4 ... svastyayanaM kRtvollikhyaabhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) sthaNDilalakSaNa cf. AVPZ 30.2.2cd ullikhya caadbhir abhyukSya saMskRtya vidhipuurvakam /2.2/ (laghulakSahoma) sthaNDilalakSaNa cf. AVPZ 30b.1.14 tasmaad yatnena kuNDaM khaatvaadbhir abhyukSya gomayenopalipya lekhaadikam agnipratiSTaapanaantaM kRtvaa ... . (bRhallakSahoma) sthaNDilalakSaNa BodhGPbhS 1.5.1-3; HirGZS 1.4.12 [46,13-15]: atha zucau same deze iti kathaM vijnaayate //1// gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upaliptaM bhavati tac chucir bhavati //2// tasya madhyaat uddhRtyaavokSyaaratnimaatraM samacaturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti / tatrollekhanaadi karma pratipadyate //3//. sthaNDilalakSaNa BodhGZS 1.2.6 prajaasaMskaaraartham anyatra zucau deze sthaNDilaM kRtvollikhen madhye praaciinam evaM dakSiNata evam uttarato madhyaad udiiciinam evaM pazcaad evaM purastaat / sthaNDilalakSaNa BodhGZS 1.4 [194-195] = HirGZS 1.4.4 [41,8-19] athaataH sthaNDilavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / sikataaz caturangulaM praaciinam uddhRtya pancaagulipramaaNaM pazcimata uurdhvam angulivizeSaM dakSiNata uurdhvam angulivihiinam uttarataH pancaprasthaM sikataaH zucayaH zuklaa anaardraa aratnimaatraM samacaturazraM praakpravaNaM sthaNDilaM karoti / na loSTena na kaaSThena na zarkarair na nakhaiH / kaaSThena vyaadhitaH syaat / loSTena kulanaazanam / zarkaraiH putranaazaH syaan nakhair bandhuvinaazanam / tasmaat suvarNarajatataamrazakalena vriihibhir yavair vaa darbhais tad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa ca-upasaMgRhya tasya madhyataH praaciinaM saMtatam Rjum ullikhet / tasya dakSiNataH praaciinaM saMtatam Rjum ullikhet / tasya-uttarataH praaciinaM saMtatam Rjum ullikhet / tasya madhyata udiiciinaM saMtatam Rjum ullikhet / tasyaaH pazcaad udiiciinaM saMtatam Rjum ullikhet / tasya purastaad udiiciinaM saMtatam Rjum ullikhet / eSasthaNDilavidhir bhavati / na kapaalo na dhuumo na jvaalo na visphuTo na namramukho draspaH patitaM mukhajvalitaM ca varjayet // cf. AgnGS 2.3.1 [55.1-8] (sthaNDilavidhi) /// sthaNDilalakSaNa BodhGZS 2.20.6; HirGZS 1.7.14 [113.2-7] braahmaNaan aamantrya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaa prokSya vriihibhiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa tasya madhyataH praadezaad dakSiNavaamapaarze suvarNazakalena Rjum ullikhet -- brahma jajnaanam iti dakSiNataH pitaa viraajaam ity uttaratas tayor dakSiNato naake suparNam iti / tayor uttarataH aapyaayasva iti / saMtatam Rjum ullikhet -- yo rudro agnau iti pazcaat / sarvo vai rudra iti purastaat / tayoH pazcaad idaM viSNur vicakrama iti / tayoH purastaat -- indraM vizvaa aviivRdhann iti. in the pancagavyavidhi. sthaNDilalakSaNa in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.4-5, 8-9 atha zucau same deze vediM kurvanti puruSamaatraam aparimitaaM vaa /4/ tasyaaH puurvaardhe sthaNDilaM kalpayitvodumbarazaakhaam apratizuSkaagraaM nihatya darbhair bhagavate dhuurtaaya pratikRtiM kRtvaapareNodumbarazaakhaaM pratisareNa saha zaakhayaa parivyayante /5/ ... aparaardhe vedyaas sthaNDilaM kRtvollekhanaprabhRty aa paryukSaNaat kRtvaa vediM stRNaat anatidRznam /8/ uttareNaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dvaMdvaM nyanci paatraaNi saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaani paatraaNi kRtvaa visrasyedhmaM tris sarvaabhiH prokSya darbheSu dakSiNato braahmaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM nidhaaya ... /9/ sthaNDilalakSaNa BodhGZS 5.1.2 zucau same deze gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya tatra praanmukhas snaanaadipancakaM kRtvopavizya sphyenoddhatyaavokSya pancaprasthasikataabhis sthaNDilakaraNaM vyaahRtiibhir niyupyaaratnimaatraM samacaturazraM kRtvaa tasmin praadezamaatraM caturazraM darbhaiH triH priiciinam ullikhed anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM kaniSThikayaa vaa brahma jajnaanam iti madhye dakSiNe naake suparNam uttare aapyaayasva iti trir udiiciinam madhye yo rudraH ity apa upaspRzya pazcime idaM viSNuH praacyaaM indraM vizvaa aviivRdhan iti darbhaM nirasyaapa upaspRzyaagner aasanaM kalpayitvaa yathoktam agniM patnyaahRtam angaararuupaM vyaahRtiibhir niyupya tatpaatre 'kSatajalaM ninayet / sthaNDilalakSaNa cf. AzvGPZ 1.14 [147,9-12] atha hoSyaddharme kiM cid ucchritaa samaakRtrimaa bhuumiH sthaNDilam ucyate / tad iSu9maatraavaraM sarvato gomayena pradakSiNam upalipya yajniyazakalamuulenollikhya zakalaM praagagraM10 nidhaaya sthaNDilam abhyukSya zakalam aagneyyaaMnirasyaapa upaspRzet / eSa aayatanasaM11skaaraH / sthaNDilalakSaNa ApDhS 2.1.1.13-14. yatra kva canaagnim upasamaadhaasyan syaat tatra praaciir udiiciiz ca tisras tisro rekhaa likhitvaadbhir avokSyaagnim upasamindhyaat /13/ Kane 2: 207, n. 482. sthaNDilalakSaNa HirDhS 2.1.13 yasmin deze 'gnim upasamaadhaasyat syaat tatra praaciir udiiciis tisras sitro lekhaa likhitvaavokSyotsicyaitad udakazeSam uttareNa puurveNa vaanyad upanidadhyaat /13/ sthaNDilalakSaNa the yoni of the agnikuNDa shows the resemblance to the sthaNDialakSaNa: he draws three lines pointing the east from the south and other three lines pointing the north, that are the yoni. agni puraaNa 34.25-26ab prakSaalya hastau rekhaaz ca tisraH puurvaagragaaminiiH / dakSiNaad uttaraantaaz ca tisraz caivottaraagragaaH /25/ arghyodakena saMprokSya yonimudraaM pradarzayet / dhyaatvaatmaruupaM caagniM tu yonyaaM kuNDe kSipen naraH /26/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) sthaNDilalakSaNa in the mahaamaayaakalpa. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.17cd-24 aacaantaH zucitaaM praaptaH kRtaasanaparigrahaH /17/ uttaraabhimukho sthaNDilaM maarjayet tataH / kareNaanena mantreNa yuuM sahaH kSityaa iti svayam /18/ oM hriiM sa iti mantreNa aazaapuuraNakena ca / toyair abhyukSayet sthaanaM bhuutaanaam apasaaraNe /19/ tataH savyena hastena gRhiitvaa sthaNDilaM zuciH / mantraM likhet suvarNena yaajnikena kuzena vaa /20/ oM vaiSNavyai namaH iti mantraraajam athaapi vaa / tatas trimaNDalaM kuryaat tenaiva samarekhayaa /21/ nityaasu na hi puujaasu rajobhir maNDalaM likhet / purazcaraNakaaryeSu tatkaamyeSu prayojayet / 22/ rekhaam udiicyaaM prathamaM pazcime tadanantaram / dakSiNe tu tataH pazcaat puurvabhaage tu zeSataH /23/ varNaanaaM ca sahadvaarair evam eva kramo bhavet / oM hriiM zriiM sa iti mantreNa maNDalaM puujayet tataH /24/ sthaNDilalakSaNa even on a sthaNDila the mantrasiddhi is possible. svaayaMbhuva (veNkaTasubrahmaNyazaastri ed. p. 63) 16 athavaa lakSaNair yuktaM sthaNDilaM parikalpayet / sthaNDile 'pi hi mantraaNaaM siddhir aazu pravartate // (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 19.) sthaNDilalakSaNa parazuraama kalpasuutra 9.2-5 caturasraM kuNDam athavaa hastaayaamam anguSThonnataM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa /2/ saamaanyaarghyam upazodhya tenaavokSya /3/ praaciir udiiciis tisras tisro rekhaa likhitvaa /4/ taasu rekhaasu brahmayamasomarudraviSNvindraan SaTTaariinamassaMpuTitaan abhyarcya /5/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 416.) sthaNDilalakSaNa jalaazayotsargapaddhati 37,21-38,7 atha saamavedii pazcimakuNDapazcime puurvaabhimukha upaviSTaH kuzapracchaaditam udakam aaniiya gomayopaliptaM sikatopakiirNaM kuNDaM kuzaiH parisamuhya gomayodakenopalipyaagnisthaapanaparyantaM bhuugatavaamahastaH phalapuSpakuzaanaam anyatamaM gRhiitvaa rekhaapancakaM kuryaat / tatra prathamaM puurvaagraa dvaadazaangulapramaaNaa pRthiviidevataakaa dhyeyapiitavarNaa lekhaa likhitavyaa / tallekhaapazcimabhaagasaMlagnaa uttaraagraa ekaviMzatyangulapramaaNaa agnidevataakaa dhyeyalohitavarNaa lekhaa likhitavyaa / etallekhaasaMlagnaa puurvaagralekhaataH SaDangulaaMtaraalaa puurvaagaaminii praadezapramaaNaa prajaaptidevataakaa dhyeyakRSNavarNaa lekhaa likhitavyaa / tasyaa api SaDangulaantaraalaa puurvagaaminii praadezapramaaNaa indradevataakaa dhyeyaniilavarNaa lekhaa likhitavyaa / tasyaa api SaDangulaangaraalaa puurvagaaminii dvaadazaangulapramaaNaa somadevataakaa dhyeyazuklavarNaa lekhaa lekhitavyaa / tata ullekhanakrameNa taabhyo naamikaanguSThaabhyaaM mRda aadaaya aizaanyaaM kSipet / sthaNDilalakSaNa jalaazayotsargapaddhati 40,2-8 tataH oM devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam aadada ity anena hiraNyaadidravyanirmitaaM lekhaniiM gRhiitvaa oM indraH siitaaM nigRhNaatu taaM puuSaabhirakSatu saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam uttaraaM samaam anena mantreNa uttaravedyaa aagneyakoNaad aarabhya vaamaavartena caturdikSu rekhaaH kRtvaa aagneyakoNaad aarabhya iizaanakoNaparyantaM puurvata ullikhya madhye puurvaagraas tisro lekhaaH kuryaat. sthapati see niSaadasthapati. athapati Macdonell and Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, vol. II, p. 486. sthapati W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 88, 113-114. sthapati R. C. Hazra. 1974. "The word 'sthapati,' -- its derivation and meanings." Our Heritage, 1974 (special number), 397-423 [Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series, no. CXIX]. sthapati the leader of the vraatyas is called gRhapati or sthapati. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 18, c. n. 8: PB 24.18.2; BaudhZS 28.23 [28,24], als Bainame rudras VS 16.19. sthapati of kRmis. AV 2.32.4b hato raajaa krimiiNaam utaiSaaM sthapatir hataH / hato hatamaataa krimir hatabhraataa hatasvasaa /4/ sthapati of kRmis. AV 5.23.11b hato raajaa krimiiNaam utaiSaaM sthapatir hataH / hato hatamaataa krimir hatabhraataa hatasvasaa /11/ sthapati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1-2i namaH (/1/) rohitaaya sthapataye vRkSaaNaaM pataye namo /i/ (zatarudriya) sthapati as an architect. bibl. K. Mizuno, 1971, "sthapati (Kenchikuka) ni daihyo sareru Indo geijutsuka no tokusei," Indogaku Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 19-2, pp. (79)-(83). sthapatisava see bRhaspatisava. sthapatisava see savayajna. sthapatisava bibl. Y. Tsuchimaya, 2005, From Material to Deity, p. 74. It is called vaizyasava and maasasava. sthapatisava txt. TB 2.7.2 (vaizyasava). sthapatisava txt. PB 17.11.6-9. sthapatisava txt. BaudhZS 18.3. sthapatisava txt. ApZS 22.25.2-8. sthapatisava vidhi. PB 17.11.6-9 (after the description of the bRhaspatisava) sa eSa sthapatisavo yaM sthaapatyaayaabhiSinceran sa etena yajeta /6/ gacchati sthaapatyaM ya evaM veda /7/ kRSNaajine 'dhy abhiSicyata etad vai pratyakSaM brahmavarcasaM brahmavarcasa evaadhy abhiSicyate /8/ aajyenaabhiSicyate teja aajyaM tena aatman dhatte /9/ sthapatisava the bRhaspatisava is performed for one whom they consecrate to sthapati. ApZS 22.7.6 braahmaNo brahmavarcasakaamaH purodhaakaamo vaa yajeta yaM vaa sthaapatyaayaabhiSinceyuH /6/ (bRhaspatisava) stheyaa see dhruvaa aapaH. stheyaa bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, Vedagaku ronshu, p. 303. stheyaa bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 132. stheyaa a kind of water used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.5-9, 14.8-9 udakumbhaM navaM bhuur bhuvaH svar iti puurayitvaa /5/ punnaamno vRkSasya sakSiiraant sapalaazaan sakuzaan opya /6/ hiraNyam iti caike /7/ taM brahmacaariNe vaagyataaya pradaaya /8/ praagudiicyaaM dizi taaH stheyaaH pradakSiNaa bhavanti /9/ ... aapohiSThiiyaabhis tisRbhiH (RV 10.9.1-3) stheyaabhir adbhir maarjayitvaa /8/ muurdhany abhiSicya /9/ stheyaa used in the vivaaha. Rgvidhaana 3.123cd-125 (3.24.1cd-3) priyanguvaTanaagaanaaM kaSaayodghRSTakesaram /123/ saMpaataabhihutaM kRtvaa sarvauSadhisamanvitam / abhimantrya hi suuktaante navabhis tu vi hiiti (RV 10.86.1-9) vai /124/ stheyaabhir adbhiH puurNena abhiSinced upositaam / yaaH? patighnyaH striyas tanvaH zaamyante taas tv anena vai /125/ stheyas more settled (animals) do not take to themselves unsettled (animals). KS 20.4 [22,3-5] pazur vaa agnir vajraz zarkaraa yac charkaraabhiH3 pariminoti vajreNaivaasmai pazuun parigRhNaati tasmaat pazavo vajreNa4 vidhRtaas tasmaat stheyaan astheyaso naadatte (agnicayana, sikataa). stheyas more settled (animals) do not take to themselves unsettled (animals). TS 5.2.6.1-3 indraH /1/ vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta taaH zarkaraa abhavan tac charkaraanaaM zarkaratvaM vajro vai zarkaraaH pazur agnir yac charkaraabhir agnim pariminoti vajreNaivaasmai pazuun pari gRhNaati tasmaad vajreNa pazavaH parigRhiitaas tasmaat stheyaan astheyaso nopa harate (agnicayana, sikataa). sthira wished to the bride and groom in a mantra used when the groom and bride tread on a stone in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.16 abhidakSiNam aaniiyaagneH pazcaat etam azmaanam aatiSThatam azmeva yuvaaM sthirau bhavatam / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayur vaaM zaradaH zatam // iti dakSiNaabhyaaM padbhyaam azmaanam aasthaapayati /16/ (analysis) sthira wished to the bridegroom in a mantra used when the bridegroom treads on a stone in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.28 agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam iti varaM dakSiNena padaazmaanam aasthaapayati / ehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti / ... /28/ (analysis) sthira raazis such as vRSabha, siMha, vRzcika and kumbha are regarded as sthira. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) sthiraa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.12 ehy azmaanam aa tiSThataazmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhi tiSTha pRtanyataH sahasva pRtanaayata iti dakSiNena prapadenaazmaanaM aakramayya /12/ (analysis) sthiraa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.7.1 athainaam azmaanam aarohayaty uttarato 'gner dakSiNapaadena aarohemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhitiSTha pRtanyato 'vabaadhasva pRtanaayata iti /1/ (analysis) sthiraa wished to the bride in a mantra the groom recites when the bride treads on the stone in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.3-4 puurvaa maataa laajaan aadaaya bhraataa vaa vadhuum aakraamayed azmaanaM dakSiNena prapadena /3/ paaNigraaho japati imam azmaanam aaroha(azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / dviSantam apabaadhasva maa ca tvaM dviSataam adhaH /1/ (MB 1.2.1)) iti /4/ (analysis) sthiraa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bride steps on a stone. KathGS 25.28 ... aatiSThemam iti vadhuum / aatisThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / pramRNiihi duvasyavaH sahasva pRtanyata iti /28/ (analysis) sthiraa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 ... azmaanam aasthaapayaty aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuunt sahasva pRtanaayata iti /8/ (analysis) sthirakaraNa zizubodha 6 caturdazii yaa zazinaa prahiiNaa tadardhabhaage zakunir dvitiiye / darzaardhayo staz caturanghrinaagau kiMs tu ghnam aadye pratipaddale ca /6/ sthitasuunu a sthitasuunu piles burnt bones as a skeleton in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.25 edaM barhir (asado medhyo 'bhuuH prati tvaa jaanantu pitaraH paretam / yathaaparu tanvaM saM bharasva gaatraaNi te brahmaNaa kalpayaami /52/) iti (AV 18.4.52) sthitasuunur yathaaparu saMcinoti /25/ kauzikapaddhati hereon: edaM barhiH ity Rcaa kule jyeSTho 'sthiini yathaaparu saMcinoti / puruSagaatraaNivat. sthiti see pancakRtya of ziva. sthuula see appearance of the moon. sthuula one of the appearances of the moon which brings durbhikSa, bhaya and disease. AVPZ 50.3.1 lakSaNaad vaa bhavet sthuulaH kaaye zRnge ca hiiyate / alpe zariire durbhikSaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet // sthuula a good appearance of the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.20cd sthuulaH subhikSakaarii priyadhaanyakaras tu tanumuurtiH /20/ sthuula, suukSama, para kSemaraaja on svacchanda tantra 10.1132cd: all beings exist either in the form of sthuula or of suukSma or of para. (Jun Takashima, 1993, "ziva kyou no uchuuron," H. Miyake, H. Ogawa, eds., Sei naru kuukan = Shuukyou shigaku ronsou 5, Tokyo: Lithon, p. 219, c. n. 52.) sthuulapRSatii see pRSatii. sthuulapRSatii vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering pRSatii, sthuulapRSatii (grey piebald), kSudrapRSatii in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) sthuulaziras's aazrama a tiirtha. mbh 3.135.8 aazramaH sthuulaziraso ramaNiiyaH prakaazate / atra maanaM ca kaunteya krodhaM caiva vivarjaya /8/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) sthuuNaa see madhyamaa sthuuNaa. sthuuNaa see madhyamasthuuNaa. sthuuNaa see sthuuNaaraaja. sthuuNaa see sthuuNya. sthuuNaa var. brahmasthuuNaa (a tiirtha) sthuuNaa mentioned in AV 3.12.6a Rtena sthuuNaam adhi roha vaMzogro viraajann apa vRnkSva zatruun / maa te riSann upasattaaro gRhaaNaaM zaale zataM jiivema zaradaH sarvaviiraaH /6/ sthuuNaa two sthuuNaas are requested as a devataa not to injure the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 ... maa hiMsiSTaM (kumaaryaM sthuuNe devakRte pathi / zaalaayaa devyaa dvaaraM syonaM kRNmo vadhuupatham /63/) ... iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) sthuuNaa two sthuuNaas are erected in the four cardinal directions respectively in the gRhakaraNa. ZankhGS 3.2.3-7 sthuuNaagartaan khaanayitvaa /3/ udamanthaan aasicya /4/ imaaM vi minve amRtasya zaakhaaM madhor dhaaraaM prataraNiim vasuunaam / enaaM zizuH krandaty aa kumaara enaaM dhenuH krandatu nityavatsety udumbarazaakhaaM ghRtenaaktaaM daksiNe dvaarye garte nidadhaati /5/ imaam uc chrayaami bhuvanasya zaakhaaM madhor dhaaraaM prataraNiiM vasuunaam / enaaM zizuH krandaty aa kumaara enaaM dhenuH krandatu paakavatsety uttarataH /6/ evaM dvayor-dvayor dakSiNataH pazcaad uttarataz ca /7/ sthuuNaa the sthuuNaas in the four directions and the sthuuNaaraaja are touched when the house is completed. ZankhGS 3.3.2-7 saMmitasya sthuuNaaH saMmRzati /2/ satyaM ca zraddhaa ceti puurve /3/ yajnaz ca dakSiNaa ceti dakSiNe /4/ balaM caujaz cety apare /5/ brahma ca kSatraM cety uttare /6/ zrii stuupo dharma sthuuNaaraajaH /7/ sthuuNaa to be erected without reciting yajus. BodhGS 3.5.6-9 tad u haike yajuSaa sthuuNaa ucchrayanti yajuSaa vaMzaan yajuSaa chadiiMSi yajuSaabbhriNaM yajuSaa talpadezaM yajuSaa vaastumadhyaM yajuSaa'juSaagninidhaanam (>yajuSaagninidhaanam??) /6/ sa yady u haivaM kuryaad yathaa yajuSocchriyante sadasyarksaamayajuuMSy atharvaNaany aangirasaani mithuniisaMbhavantiiti tad yad adhyavasyed yathaa mithuniisaMbhavantaav adyavasyet taadRk tad yad yajuSkRtaM syaat /7/ aadhayo vyaadhayo grahaa upasargaaz caahanyuH /8/ tasmaat tuuSNiim agaaraM kaarayitvaa ... . sthuuNaa a place of the vaizvadeva: vanaspatis. ManGS 2.12.5 oSadhibhya ity oSadhibhyo vanaspatibhya iti gRhamadhyamaayaaM sthuuNaayaam /5/ sthuuNaadeza the daNDa which separeted the couple during the tryahavrata after the vivaaha is deposited during the upasaMvezana at the sthuuNaadeza. BodhGS 1.5.23 caturthyaaM nizaayaaM hute pakvahome vrataM visRjya daNDam utthaapayati uurjaH pRthivyaa adhy utthito 'si vanaspate zatavalzo viroha / tvayaa vayam iSam uurjaM vadanto raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema iti /18/ athainaM vadhvai prayacchati prajayaa tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iva iti /19/ taM vadhuuH pratigRhNaati prajaavatii bhuuyaasam iti /20/ athainaM varaaya prayacchati prajayaa tvaa pazubhis saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iva iti /21/ taM varaH pratigRhNaati prajaavaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam iti /22/ athainaM sthuuNaadeze nidhaayaantikena pratipadyate /23/ prasiddham upasaMvezanam /24/ zvobhuute daNDam aadaaya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaapsu visarjayati /25/ (vivaaha) sthuuNaadeza a place of the vaizvadeva: gRha and gRharaaja. BodhGS 2.8.19 sthuuNaadeze gRhaaya svaahaa gRharaajaaya svaahaa iti /19/ sthuuNaadeza a place of the vaizvadeva: vanaspati. BharGS 3.13 [80.12] vanaspatibhyaH svaaheti sthuuNaadeze. sthuuNaa dhruvaa a place of the vaizvadeva: zrii, hiraNyakezii, vanaspatis. KathGS 54.5 sthuuNaayaaM dhruvaayaaM zriyai hiraNyakezyai vanaspatibhyaz ceti /5/ sthuuNaa dhruvaa a place of the vaizvadeva: zrii, hiraNyakezii, vanaspatis. viSNu smRti 67.9 sthuuNaayaaM dhruvaayaaM zriyai hiraNyakezyai vanaspatibhyaz ca /9/ sthuuNaaraaja PW. m Hauptpfosten ZB 3.1.1.11, ZB 3.5.1.1, ZankhGS 2.3, ParGS 3.4. sthuuNaaraaja he recites a yajus at the sthuuNaaraaja in the praaciinavaMza hut. ZB 3.1.1.11 athaaraNii paaNau kRtvaa / zaalaam adhyavasyati sa puurvaardhyaM sthuuNaaraajam abhipadyaitad yajur aahedam aganma devayajanaM pRthivyaa yatra devaaso ajuSanta vizva iti (VS 4.1.a) ... /11/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, devayajanaadhyavasaana). sthuuNaaraaja he recites a yajus at the sthuuNaaraaja in the praaciinavaMza hut, it is the opinion fo the vaajasaneyins (see ZB 3.1.1.11). ApZS 10.3.4 edam agnma devayajanaM pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.2.3.o) devayajanam adhyavasyati /3/ praagvaMzasya madhyamaM sthuuNaaraajam aarabhya japatiiti vaajasaneyakam /4/ (agniSToma, devayajanaadhyavasaana) sthuuNaaraaja the main post of the praaciinavaMza is the largest on the east side of the praaciinavaMza, the measuring of the mahaavedi starts from it. ZB 3.5.1.1 tad ya eSa puurvaardhyo varSiSTha sthuuNaaraajo bhavati / tasmaat praaG prakraamati triin vikramaaMs tac chakuM nihanti so 'ntaHpaataH /1/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi (construction/measuring)) sthuuNaaraaja erected in the gRhakaraNa. ZankhGS 3.2.8-3.1 imaam aham asya vRkSasya zaakhaaM ghRtam ukSantiim amRte minomi / enaaM zizuH krandaty aa kumaara aa syandantaaM dhenavo nityavatsaa iti sthuuNaaraajam ucchrayati /2.8/ enaM parisrutaH kumbhyaa aa dadhnaH kalazair gaman /2.9/ ihaiva sthuuNe prati tiSTha dhruvaazvaavatii gomatii siilamaavatii / kSeme tiSTha ghRtam ukSamanehaiva tiSTha nimitaa [ni] tilvilaa sthaajiraavatii / madhye poSasya tRmpataaM maa tvaa praapann aghaayavaH, upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu naH (VS 3.43ad), rathaMtare prati tiSTha vaamadeve zrayasva bRhati stabhaayeti sthuuNaaraajam abhimRzati /3.1/ sthuuNaaraaja touched when the house is completed and the sthuuNaaraaja is regarded as dharma. ZankhGS 3.3.7 zrii stuupo dharma sthuuNaaraajaH /7/ sthuuNaaraaja regarded as dharma in a mantra recited when the householder enters the house. ParGS 3.4.18 niSThitaaM prapadyate dharmas sthuuNaaraajaM zrii stuupam ahoraatre dvaaraphalake / indrasya gRhaa vasumanto varuuthinas taan ahaM prapadye saha prajayaa pazubhiH saha // ... /18/ (gRhakaraNa) sthuuNaaraaja the two sthuuNaaraajas are erected and touched. HirGS 1.8.8-9 evam eva sthuuNaaraajaav ucchrayati /8/ evam abhimRzati /9/ (gRhakaraNa) sthuuNaaraaja a place of the vaizvadeva: oSadhis and vanaspatis. BharGS 3.13 [80.12-13] oSadhi12vanaspatibhyaH svaaheti sthuuNaaraajayoH. (vaizvadeva) sthuuNaavaMza a place of the vaizvadeva: dizaH and antardezas. KauzS 74.7 sthuuNaavaMzayor digbhyo 'ntardezebhya iti /7/ sthuuNikaa the pole of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.23b bandhayitvaa candapaadai rajjubhiH sthuuNikaaM naraiH / sthuuNikaa the pole of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.34b varatraayaaM mitranaazaH sthuunikaasu padaatayaH / sthuuNya a tree bent to the north is sthuuNya. KS 26.3 [125,2-3] yo daksiNaavRn na vRzced ga2rtyas sa ya udaGGvRto na taM sthuuNyas. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupalakSaNa) sthuuri see yaana. sthuuri :: kSemasya ruupa. JB 2.203 [248,17-18] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). sthuuri sthuuri yavaacita: dakSiNaa to the acchaavaaka. MS 4.4.7 [59,7-10] sthuuri yavaaci7tam acchaavaakasya sthuuriir iva hy eSaa hotraa svargyaa yad acchaavaakyaatho ni8rvaruNatvaayaiva yavaa na vaa asyai tarhi sadasyebhyo dakSiNaa diiyante ta9 evaasyai tenaabhiiSTaa priitaa bhavanti (raajasuuya, dazapeya). sthuuri sthuuri yavaacita: dakSiNaa to the acchaavaaka. TS 1.8.18.1 sthuuri yavaacitam achaavaakaaya. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) sthuuri sthuuri yavaacita: dakSiNaa to the acchaavaaka. TB 1.8.2.4 sthuuri yavaacitam acchaavaakaaya / antata eva varuNam avayajate /4/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) sthuuri sthuuri yavaacita: dakSiNaa to the acchaavaaka. PB 18.9.17 sthuuri yavaacitam acchaavaakasya sthuurir iva hy eSaa hotraatho nirvaruNatvaayaiva yavaa na vai tarhi sadasyaaM dakSiNaa abhyabhavann atho asya ta eva tenaabhiiSTaaH priitaa bhavanti /17/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). sthuuri sthuuri yavaacita: dakSiNaa to the acchaavaaka. JB 2.203 [248,16-18] atha yat sthuur(>sthuuri??) yavaacitam acchaavaakaaya bhavati dhiiteva ha vaa16 eSaa hotraayaatayaamnii yad acchaavaakiiyaa / taam etair eva yavair aapyaayayanti / tat17 sthuuri bhavati kSemasya ruupam / hotraa anuvimucyaantaa iti / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) sthuuriir iva :: acchaavaakyaa, see acchaavaakyaa :: sthuuriir iva (MS). sthuurir iva :: acchaavaakyaa, see acchaavaakyaa :: sthuurir iva (PB). stibhigavat Caland's note 4 on ApZS 5.5.10: stibhigavatyaH auch BharZS und ManZS. stibhikavatiiH HirZS; dazu die vaijayantii: stibhikaani phalaani mukulaa iti kecit. stimita PW. 1) schwerfaellig, traege; unthatig, still, unbeweglich. stimita 11ab agastya was present at the zraaddha, 11cd ilvala killed vaataapi who changed into a sheep and cooked it, 12ab when food is served ilvala said to vaataapi who did not move in agastya's stomach, 12cd agastya said to give him all food, 13-14a ilvala gave sheep's meat to agastya who ate it and nothing happened to him, 14bd ilvala said to vaataapi to come out by breaking agastya's stomach. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.12b agastyo 'py abhavac chraaddhe dhaureyo? roSadarpitaH / so 'pi hatvaapacad vahnau vaataapiM meSaruupiNam /11/ pariviSyamaaNeSu teSu stimitaM praaha daanavam / agastyo bhagavaan kruddhaH sarvaM me diiyataam iti /12/ maiSaM maaMsaM tataH praadaad ilvalaH kupitas tadaa / bhakSayitvaabhavat svastho nirvikaaro mahaamuniH /13/ zucir babhau tataH praaha vaataapim ilvalaH zanaiH / niSkramasva muner dehaM bhittvaa kasmaad vilambase /14/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) stobha see biijamantra. stobha bibl. Barend Faddegon, 1927, "Ritualistic Dadism," ActaOr 5: 177-95. stobha bibl. F. Staal, 1990, "The Syntax of stobhas' Rules without Meaning: Ritual, Mantras and the Human Sciences," Toronto Studies in Religion, vol. 4, pp. 208-221. stobha bibl. Kane 2: 1183. stobha "These consist of single or multiple syllables (mostly without meaning), short words, or even of short sentences like e, svar jyotiH. Cf. the brief discussion by J.F. Staal, Vedic mantras, in H. Alper, ed., mantra, Albany 1989, p. 56, 61 and B. Faddegon, Ritualistic Dadaism, AO 5, 1927, pp. 177-195." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 269, n, 49. stobha stobha of the rathaMtara, txt. JB 1.131-133 [55,26-56,27]. stobha stobha of the rathaMtara, txt. JB 1.330 (Caland Auswahl 125). stobha stobha of the rathaMtara, txt. JB 1.332 (Caland Auswahl 125-126). stobha stobha of the zyaavaazva, txt. JB 1.337-338 (Caland Auswahl 128-130). stobha stobha of the rathaMtara, contents. JB 1.131-133 [55,26-56,27]: 131 [55,26] a stobha of one syllable, 131 [55,27] two stobha syllables, 131 [55,28-29] three stobha syllables, 131 [55,30-31] four stobha syllables, 131 [55,32-33] five stobha syllables, 131 [55,34-35] six stobha syllables, 131 [55,36-56,1] seven stobha syllables, 131 [56,2-3] eight stobha syllables, 132 [56,5-6] nine stobha syllables, 132 [56,7-8] ten stobha syllables, 132 [56,9-10] eleven stobha syllables, 132 [56,11-12] twelve stobha syllables, 132 [56,13-14] thirteen stobha syllables, 132 [56,15] fourteen stobha syllables, 132 [56,16-17] fifteen stobha syllables, 132 [56,18-20] sixteen stobha syllables, 132 [56,21-22] seventeen stobha syllables, 133 [56,25-27] he makes the stobha of eight syllables and he shuts his eyes. stobha stobha of the rathaMtara, vidhi. JB 1.131-133 [55,26-56,27] (131 [55,26-56,3]) ekam akSaraM stobhati / tasmaad areNaareNa rathaH pratitiSThann eti //26 dve akSare stobhati / dve rathasya pakSasii / pakSaabhyaam eva tad devarathaM pratiSThaapayati //27 triiNy akSaraaNi stobhati / dvipaad vai yajamaana aatmaa tRtiiyaH / yajamaana eva tat28 pratitiSThati / atho traya ime lokaaH / taan eva tad aapnoti //29 catvaary akSaraaNi stobhati / catasro dizaz catuSpaadaaH pazavaH / dikSu caitat30 pazuSu ca pratitiSThati //31 pancaakSaraaNi stobhati / paankto yajnaH paanktaaH pazavaH / yajne caitat pazuSu ca32 pratitiSThati //33 SaD akSaraaNi stobhati / SaD vaa RtavaH / RtuSv eva tat pratitiSThati / atho SaD34 vai chandaaMsi / taany eva tad aapnoti //35 saptaakSaraaNi stobhati / saptapadaa vai zakvaryaH / zaakvaraaH pazavaH / pazuSv eva tac36 chakvaryaaM pratitiSThati / atho sapta caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi sapta mukhyaaH praaNaaH / taany eva37 tad aapnoti //56,1 aSTaakSaraaNi stobhati / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii / tejo brahmavarcasaM gaayatrii / tejasy eva2 tad brahmavarcase pratitiSThati / atho aSTaazapheSv eva pazuSu /131/3 stobha stobha of the rathaMtara, vidhi. JB 1.131-133 [55,26-56,27] (132 [56,5-12]) navaakSaraaNi stobhati / nava vai puruSe praaNaaH / praaNaan evaitad dviSato bhraatRvyasya5 vRnjyaat / praaNaan aatman dhatte 'tho bhraatRvyasya / trivRta eva stobhasya stotram aapnoti //6 dazaakSaraaNi stobhati / dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaT / viraajy eva tad annaadye7 pratitiSThati / atho daza praaNaaH / taan eva tad aapnoti //8 ekaadazaakSaraaNi stobhati / ekaadazaakSaraa triSTup / indriyaM viiryaM triSTup / indriyam9 eva tad viirye pratitiSThati //10 dvaadazaakSaraaNi stobhati / dvaadazaakSaraa vai jagatii / pazavo jagatii / pazuSv eva taj11 jagatyaaM pratitiSThati / atho dvaadaza maasaaH / taan eva tad aapnoti //12 stobha stobha of the rathaMtara, vidhi. JB 1.131-133 [55,26-56,27] (132-133 [56,13-27]) trayodazaakSaraaNi stobhati / ya evaasaav adhicaras trayodazo maasas tam eva13 tad aapnoti //14 caturdazaakSaraaNi stobhati / saMvatsaro vai caturdazaH / saMvatsara eva tat pratitiSThati //15 pancadazaakSaraaNi stobhati / pancadaza vaa ardhamaasasya raatrayaH / ardhamaasa eva16 saMvatsaram aapnoti //17 SoDazaakSaraaNi stobhati / SoDazakalo vai puruSaH / kalaa eva tad dviSantaM paapmaanaM18 bhraatRvyam avaancam apavahanti zriyam aatmanaaznute / atho SoDazina eva stomasya19 stotram aapnoti //20 saptadazaakSaraaNi stobhati / prajaapatir vai saptadazaH / prajaapataav eva tat21 pratitiSThati /132/22 etad anyat stobhet / Rcam evaanya(>eva na, Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 248, n. 43) gaayet / sa yad Rcam eva gaayati tena25 rathaMtarasya ruupaM(>ruupaan, Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 248, n. 44) naiti / Rg ghi rathaMtaraM saama bRhat / yady u stobhed aSTaav evaa26kSaraaNi stobhet / tad v eva saMprati(>saMmiilate, Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 248, n. 45) / svardRzaM (RV 7.32.22c) prati vipazyec cakSuSo 'pravarhaaya //27 stobha :: anna. JB 1.332 [138,25-26]. stobha note, the stobha of the rathaMtara: Caland's note 1 on PB 7.7.15 ... The fact that the prayogas, used in constituting the chanting of the rathaMtara in C.H., p. 307, allows the chanting of the syllables svardRzam etc. not with stobha (and cp. C.H. page XIV, note 4) rests on DrahZS 6.1.16, who takes the words praak pratihaaraac caturakSaraM ziSTvaa to the prescript for the chinging on stobha, whereas laaTyaayana takes them to the follwing sentence, tat sarvatra prativiikSeta. draahyaayaNa here agrees with the jaiminiiyas (JB 1.330-331): 'sixteen syllables (of the udgiitha) he chants with the stobha (chanting instead of adugdhaa iva dhenavaH: abhubhaa bhibhabhebhava, cp. JB 1.330), (the words) svardRzam he chants distinctly (as they are handed down, not replacing the consonants bh bh). stobha note, the stobha of the rathaMtara: the udgaatR closes his eyes while the sings the stobha of the rathaMtara and opens his eyes at the word of svardRzam. JB 1.133 [56,25-27] etad anyat stobhet / Rcam evaanya(>eva na, Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritua, p. 248, n. 43) gaayet / sa yad Rcam eva gaayati tena25 rathaMtarasya ruupaM(>ruupaan, Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritua, p. 248, n. 44) naiti / Rg ghi rathaMtaraM saama bRhat / yady u stobhed aSTaav evaa26kSaraaNi stobhet / tad v eva saMprati(>saMmiilate, Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritua, p. 248, n. 45) / svardRzaM (RV 7.32.22c) prati vipazyec cakSuSo 'pravarhaaya //27 (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara) stobha note, the stobha of the rathaMtara: bhaa bhaa. JB 1.328 [137,13-15] iyaM vai rathaMtaram / tasyaa asau vatso yo 'sau tapati / sa yat bhaa bhaa iti13 stobdhy etam eva tad aadityaM mukha aadhaaya gaayati / sa yathaa dhenuM vatsenopasRjya14 prattaaM duhiitaivam evaitena giitena rathaMtaraM duhe yaM kaamaM kaamayate //15. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina, stobha of rathaMtara) stobha note, interpretation in ChUP 1.13.1-4. F. Staal,1991, "Vedic mantra," in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 60. Other references are given there. stobhaanusaMhaara published by Satyavrata zaamazramin, Bibliotheca Indica, Vol. II, 1874, 519-42. See J.M. van der Hoogt, 1930, The Vedic Chant Studied in Its Textual and Melodic Form. Wageningen (Thesis.) H. Veenman. stoka increadible number of raindrops in a year. their incredible number: 10,800x15x15x15x15x15x15x15x15X15! ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana) stoka worshipped at the vapaahoma in the pazubandha. BaudhZS 4.7 [119,14-120,1] anvag adhvaryur vapayaatra vapaazrapaNii punar anvaarabhate yajamaana14 aity urv antarikSam anvihiity aahavaniiyasyaantameSv angaareSu vapaayai prati15tapyamaanaayai barhiSo 'gram upaasyati vaayo viihi stokaanaam i16ty athainaam antareNa yuupaM caahavaniiyaM copaatihRtya taaM dakSiNata17 udaGmukhaH pratiprasthaataa zrapayaty athainaaM sruvaahutyaabhijuhoti18 tvaam u te dadhire havyavaahanam ity athaaha stokebhyo 'nubruuhiiti19 parihitaasu stokiiyaasu zRtaayaaM vapaayaaM juhuupabhrtaav aadaayaa20tyaakramyaazraavyaaha svaahaakRtiibhyaH preSyeti vaSaTkRte juhoty. (For other cases, try to find at "vapaahoma") stoka drops of water falling down from the horse after coming from the river are worshipped in the azvamedha, see stokyaaH. stokaaH :: haviSaH. MS 3.10.1 [130,3-4] (pazubandha, vapaahoma). stokaaH :: sarvadevatyaaH. AB 2.12.2; AB 2.12.18. stokaaH :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: stokaaH (MS). stokiiyaaH see stokyaaH. stokyaaH txt. TB 3.8.6.1-5 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse). stokyaaH txt. ManZS 9.2.1.27 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse). stokyaaH txt. BaudhZS 15.5 [210,16-211,3] (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse). stokyaaH txt. ApZS 20.4.5-6 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse). stokyaaH vidhi. ManZS 9.2.1.27 utkraamantam azvam aiSiikenoduuhena vetasazaakhayaabhyuduuhanti /26/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahety anuvaakena (MS 3.12.2 [160,9-11]) kSarantam anumantrayate /27/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) stokyaaH contents. TB 3.8.6.1-5: 6.1 he recites mantra called stokyaas (TS 7.1.16), 6.1-2 he recites it one thousand times or a limited number or an undefinite number, 6.2 he offers butter with this mantra on the earth, 6.2-5 explanation of each mantra, 6.5 he offers with the first ten mantras as a unit, 6.5 he offers repeating hither and thither. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) stokyaaH vidhi. TB 3.8.6.1-5 yathaa vai haviSo gRhiitasya skandati / evaM vaa etad azvasya skandati / yan niktam anaalabdham utsRjanti / yat stokyaa anvaaha / sarvahutam evainaM karoty askandaaya / askannaM hi tat / yad dhutasya skandati / sahasram anvaaha / sahasrasaMmitaH suvargo lokaH / suvargasya lokasyaabhijityai /1/ yat parimitaa anubruuyaat / parimitam avarundhati / aparimitaa anvaaha / aparimitaH suvargo lokaH / suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai / stokyaa juhoti / yaa eva varSyaa aapaH / taaH avarundhe / asyaaM juhoti / iyaM vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH /2/ asyaam evainaaH pratiSThaapayati / uvaaca ha prajaapatiH / stokyaasu vaa aham azvamedham saMsthaapayaami / tena tataH saMsthitena caraamiiti / agnaye svaahety aaha / agnaya evainaM juhoti / somaaya svaahety aaha / somaayaivainaM juhoti / savitre svaahety aaha / savitra evainaM juhoti /3/ sarasvatyai svaahety aaha / sarasvatyaa evainaM juhoti / puuSNe svaahety aaha / puuSNa evainaM juhoti / bRhaspataye svaahety aaha / bRhaspataya evainaM juhoti / apaaM modaaya svaahety aaha / adbhya evainaM juhoti / vaayave svaahety aaha / vaayava evainaM juhoti /4/ mitraaya svaahety aaha mitraayaivainaM juhoti / varuNaaya svaahety aaha varuNaayaivainaM juhoti / etaabhya evainaM devataabhyo juhoti / daza daza saMpaadaM juhoti / dazaakSaraa viraaT / annaM viraaT / viraajaivaannaadyam avarundhe / pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate / yaH paraaciir aahutiir juhoti / punaH punar abhyaavartaM juhoti / asminn eva loke pratitiSThati / etaaM ha vaava so 'zvamedhasya saMsthitim uvaacaaskandaaya / askannaM hi tat / yad yajnasaya saMsthitasya skandati /5/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) stokyaaH contents. BaudhZS 15.5 [210,16-211,3]: 6 [210,16-211,1] he leads the horse to the zaalaa, 6 [211,1-3] he recites TS 7.1.16 towards the drops falling down from the horse till they end. stokyaaH vidhi. BaudhZS 15.5 [210,16-211,3] athaitam azvaM pradakSiNam aavartya zaalaam aanayati yad vaato apo16 agamad indrasya tanuvaM priyaam / etaM stotar etena pathaa punar a17zvam aavartayaami na iti (TS 7.4.20.c) tam adhvaryuH puurvaabhi stokiiyaabhir anvaity a211,1gnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena (TS 7.1.16) punaH punar abhyupaakaaraM2 yaavad asya stokaa uparamanty. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) stokyaaH vidhi. ApZS 20.4.5-6 atraitam aiSiikam apaplaavyaanudakam azvam aakramayyaantaraa sthaanam aakramaNaM cedaM viSNuH pra (TS 1.2.13.e) tad viSNur (TB 2.4.3.4) divo vaa viSNav (TS 1.2.13.h) ity azvasya pade tisro vaiSNaviir hutvaazvasya stokaan anumantrayate 'gnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.16) /5/ zatakRtva etam anuvaakam aavartayati dazadaza saMpaatam / aparimitakRtvo vaa /6/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) stoma see agniSToma. stoma see catuSToma. stoma see jyotiSToma. stoma see RSistoma. stoma see sarvastoma. stoma see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. stoma see uzanasastoma stoma see viSTuti. stoma see vraatyastoma. stoma var. caturviMza. stoma var. ekaviMza. stoma var. pancadaza. stoma var. pancaviMza. stoma var. SaTtriMza. stoma var. SoDaza. stoma var. saptadaza. stoma var. trayastriMza. stoma var. triNava. stoma var. trivRt. stoma its structure, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitterature, pp. 101. stoma bibl. W. Caland, 1931, PB, pp. 18-19: A stoma ... designates the number of the chanted verses either during a whole day of the soma-sacrifice or during a part of it (note 1: Sometimes the word stoma denotes simply: yajna: a sacrifice of soma, as e.g. marutstoma, zunaskarNastoma (elsewhere called zunaskarNayajna), see PB 19.3.2, PB 19.12.2 etc., see note on PB 4.5.7.) The regular stomas are the trivRt, the pancadaza, the saptadaza, the ekaviMza, the pancaviMza, the triNava, the trayastriMza, the catuzcatvaariMza and the aSTaacatvaariMza, i.e. the nine-versed, the fifteen-versed, the seventeen-versed stoma, etc. (to be continued) stoma bibl. W. Caland, 1931, PB, pp. 18-19: For the three pavamaana-lauds (the out-of-doors-laud, the midday-pavamaana-laud and the aarbhava-pavamaana-laud), which are the first ones of each savana (morning- midday- and afternoon-service) the saamavedic texts give each time the stanzas in full on which they are to be chanted, for instance the bahiSpavamaana or out-of-doors-laud of the normal catuSToma agniSToma is chanted on SV 2.1-9 (Caland-Henry, l'agnisToma, no. 134, g), the midday-pavamaana-laud on SV 2.22-29 (CH, no. 178, b), the aarbhavapavamaana-laud on SV 2.39-52 (CH, no. 221, b). (to be continued) stoma bibl. W. Caland, 1931, PB, pp. 18-19: For all the other lauds only tRcas (i.e. complexes of three stanzas) or pragaathas (i.e. complexes of two stanzas) are recorded in the saamavedic texts. A pragaatha is turned into a tristich in the manner described in CH, no. 199, b, on p. 307. By repetition of these three stanzas the required number of stotra-verses is obtaine. In which manner this repetition is to be made (i.e. how a stoma is to be formed out of the three stanzas of a hymn) is explained in the two following chapters of the braahmaNa (= PB 2-3), which treat of the viSTuti's: the different modes of getting oout of a tRca the number of verses required for the laud. (See viSTuti.) stoma in the sense of `sacrifice', bibl. R. Tsuchida, 1979, Das sattra-Kapital des JB, p. 151, nn. 8-12. stoma utpatti, created by prajaapati. JB 1.94 [41,25-26]) ... prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa enayaiva pratipadaasRjata / ete ity24 eva devaan asRjata asRgram iti manuSyaan indavaH iti pitRRn tiraH pavitram iti grahaan aazavaH25 iti stomaan vizvaani ity ukthaani abhi saubhagaa ity evainaan jaataan saubhaagyenaabhyaanak /26 prajaapatir eva bhuutaH prajaas sRjate ya evaM vidvaan etayaa pratipadodgaayati / atho hainaas27 tat saubhaagyenaivaabhyaanakti //28 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana) stoma an enumeration of six stomas in the description of heights of the yuupa: trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza, saptaviMza, trayastriMza. KS 26.4 [126,2-9] stoma2saMmito vraSTavyo navaaratris tejasaa trivRtaa saMmitaH pancadazaaratnir vra3STavyaH pancadazena saMmito vajraH pancadazo vajreNa saMmitas saptadazaara4tnir vraSTavyas saptadazena saMmitaH prajaapatis saptadazaH prajaapatinaa saMmita5 ekaviMzatyaratnir vraSTavya ekaviMzena saMmito 'saa aaditya ekaviMzo6 'munaadityena saMmitas saptaviMzatyaratnir vraSTavyas saptaviMzena saMmitas triNa7vaa ime lokaa ebhir lokais saMmitas trayastriMzadaratnir vraSTavyas trayastriMzena saM8mitas triMzad devataa devataabhis saMmitaz. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa) stoma an enumeration of eighteen stomas with corresponding values in a yajus used for piling the akSNayaastomiiyaa iSTakaas. KS 17.4 [247,1-5] aazus trivRd bhaantaH pancadazo ... . (agnicayana, mantra) stoma by the stoma devas prospered in this world and by chandas in yonder world. TS 5.2.1.6-7 stomena vai devaa asmiG loka aardhnuvaJ chandobhir amuSmint stomasyeva khalu vaa etad ruupaM yad vaatsapraM yad vaatsapreNopatiSThate /6/ imam eva tena lokam abhi jayati. (agnicayana, vaatsapra) stoma txt. TB 1.5.10.2-7 explanation of four stomas used in the agniSToma (trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza). stoma :: viirya. PB 19.1.3. stoma :: yajna. ZB 8.4.3.2 (agnicayana, sRSTi). stomaaH correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. PB 6.1.6-13 (6.1.6-9) so 'kaamayata yajnaM sRjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivRtam asRjata taM gaayatrii chando 'nv asRjyataagnir devataa braahmaNo manuSyo vasanta Rtus tasmaat trivRt stomaanaaM mukhaM gaayatrii chandasaam agnir devataanaaM braahmaNo manuSyaaNaaM vasanta RtuunaaM tasmaad braahmaNo mukhena viiryaM karoti mukhato hi sRSTaH /6/ karoti mukhena viiryaM ya evaM veda /7/ sa urasta eva baahubhyaaM pancadazam asRjata taM triSTup chando 'nv asRjyatendro devataa raajanyo manuSyo griiSma Rtus tasmaad raajanyasya pancadaza stomas triSTup chando indro devataa griiSa Rtus tasmaad u baahuviiryo baahubhyaaM hi sRSTaH /8/ karoti baahubhyaaM viiryaM ya evaM veda /9/ stomaaH correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. PB 6.1.6-13 (6.1.10-13) sa madhyata eva prajajanaat saptadazam asRjata taM jagatii chando 'nv asRjyata vizve devaa devataa vaizyo manuSyo varSaa Rtus tasmaad vaizyo 'dyamaano na kSiiyate prajananaad dhi sRSTas tasmaad u bahupazur vaizvadevo hi jaagato varSaa hy asyartus tasmaad braahmaNasya ca raajanyasya caadyo 'dharo hi sRSTaH /10/ sa patta eva pratiSThaayaa ekaviMzam asRjata tam anuSTup chando 'nv asRjyata na kaa cana devataa zuudro manuSyas tasmaac chuudra uta bahupazur ayajniyo videvo hi na hi taM kaa cana devataanv asrjyata tasmaat paadaavanejyaan naati vardhate patto hi sRSTas tasmaad ekaviMzastomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThaayaa hi sRSTas tasmaad anuSTubaM chandaaMsi naanu vyuuhanti /11/ paapavasiiyaso vidhRtyai /12/ vidhRtiH paapavasiiyaso bhavati ya evaM veda /13/ stomaaH :: ayujaH. PB 3.9.3. stomaaH :: devaaH, see devaaH (mantra) :: stomaaH (JB). stomaaH :: praaNaaH. ZB 8.4.1.3, ZB 8.4.1.4, ZB 8.4.1.5, ZB 8.4.1.8 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). stomaaH :: viirya. PB 2.5.4; PB 2.11.2. stomaaH upadezanavantaH see trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza. stomaanaaM kSepiSTha :: trivRt, see trivRt :: stomaanaaM kSepiSTa. stomaanaaM mukha :: jyotiSToma. TS 7.4.10.1. stomaanaaM pratiSThaa :: ekaviMza, see ekaviMza :: stomaanaaM pratiSThaa. stomaanaaM viiryavattamaaH :: trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza, see trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza :: stomaanaaM viiryavattamaaH (PB). stomaanaam see anta, stomaanaam. stomaanaam see parama, stomaanaam. stomaanaam aaziSThaH :: trivRt stomaH, see trivRt stomaH :: stomaanaam aaziSThaH (ZB). stomaanaam adhipati :: trayastriMza, see trayastriMza :: stomaanaam adhipati (PB). stomaany aaropayeyuH VaikhGS 3.4 [38.17]. Caland's n. 13: explained as akSataaropaNa by prayoga; bhaaSya: akSatapuSpaduurvaankuragandhaanaaM samuuhaani. stomaayana bibl. Kane 2: 1174. stomaayana txt. ZB 4.6.3.3. (gavaamayana) stomaayana txt. KatyZS 9.8.2-7. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) stomaayana contents. KatyZS 9.8.2-7: 2 the savaniiyapazu in the agniSToma is dedicated to agni, 3 in the ukthya the second savaniiyapazu dedicated to indra and agni is added, 4 in the SoDazin the third one dedicated to indra by offering a vRSNi is added, 5-6 in the atiraatra the fourth one dedicated to sarasvatii, by offering a meSii according to some opinions, is added, 7 thus is the stomaayana. stomaayana vidhi. KatyZS 9.8.2-7 aagneyo 'gniSTome savaniiyaH pazuH /1/ aindraagnaz cokthye dvitiiyaH /3/ aindro vRSNiH SoDazini tRtiiyaH /4/ sarasvatyai caturtho 'tiraatre /5/ meSii vaa /6/ etat stomaayanam /7/ stomabhaaga see prasava: of the stotra by the brahman. stomabhaaga bibl. Kane 2: 1167. stomabhaaga stomabhaaga to be uttered by the brahman priest. M. Fujii, 2001, "The brahman Priest in the History of Vedic Texts," in K. Karttunen & Petteri Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandana: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola = Studia Orientalia 94, pp. 148-152. stomabhaaga txt. KS 17.7. (m.) stomabhaaga txt. TS 4.4.1. (m.) stomabhaaga txt. VS 15.6-7. (m.) stomabhaaga txt. KS 37.17 [97,6-98,13]. (b) (c) (v) stomabhaaga txt. TS 3.5.2. (b.) (aupaanuvaakya) (c) (v) stomabhaaga txt. GB 2.2.13-15. (b) (c) (v) stomabhaaga contents. KS 37.17 [97,6-98,13]: [97,6-10] indra taught a braahmaNa to vasiSTha so that people who have vasiSTha as purohita prosper, [97,10] nirvacana of stomabhaaga, [97,11-98,13] explanatin of verses of the stomabhaaga. stomabhaaga vidhi. KS 37.17 [97,6-98,13] ([97,6-22]) RSayo vaa indraM pratyakSaM naapazyaMs taM vasiSTha eva pratyakSam apazyat so6 'bibhed itarebhyo marSibhyaH pravakSyatiiti so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami7 yathaa tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH prajaniSyante 'tha metarebhya RSibhyo maa pra8voca iti tasmaa etaan stomabhaagaan abraviit tato vasiSThapurohitaaH prajaaH9 praajaayanta stomo vaa eteSaaM bhaagas tat stomabhaagaanaaM stomabhaagatvaM10 razmir asi kSayaaya tvaa kSayaM jinveti (KS 17.7 [250,3]) kSayo vai devaa devebhya eva yajnaM11 praaha pretir asi dharmeNa tvaa dharmaM jinveti (KS 17.7 [250,3-4]) dharmo manuSyaa manuSyebhya eva12 yajnaM praahaanvitir asi dive tvaa divaM jinva saMdhir asy antarikSaaya tvaa13ntarikSaM jinva pratidhir asi pRthivyai tvaa pRthiviiM jinveti (KS 17.7 [250,4-5]) traya ime14 lokaa ebhya eva lokebhyo yajnaM praaha viSTambho 'si vRSTyai tvaa vRSTiM15 jinveti vRSTim evaavarunddhe pravaasy (KS 17.7 [250,6]) anuvaasiiti (KS 17.7 [250,6]) mithunam eva karoty uSig a16si vasubhyas tvaa vasuuJ jinva praketo 'si rudrebhyas tvaa rudraaJ jinva sudi17tir asy aadityebhyas tvaadityaaJ jinvety (KS 17.7 [250,6-8]) aSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaa18dityaa vaag dvaatriMzii svaras trayastriMzas trayastriMzad devataa devataabhya eva yajnaM19 praahaujo 'si pitRbhyas tvaa pitRRJ jinveti (KS 17.7 [250,8]) devaan eva pitRRn anusaMtanoti20 tantur asi prajaabhyas tvaa prajaa jinveti (KS 17.7 [250,9]) prajaa eva pazuun anusaMtanoti pR21tanaaSaaD asi pazubhyas tvaa pazuuJ jinveti (KS 17.7 [250,9-10]) prajaa eva pazuun anusaMtanoti22 stomabhaaga vidhi. KS 37.17 [97,6-98,13] ([98,1-13]) revad asy oSadhiibhyas tvauSadhiir jinvety (KS 17.7 [250,10]) oSadhiiSv eva pazuun pratiSThaapayaty abhijid a98,1si yuktagraavendraaya tvendraM jinveti (KS 17.7 [250,10-11]) vajro vai SoDazii vyaavRtto 'nyair vajra2s tasmaad eSo 'nyair vyaavRtto 'dhipatir asi praaNaaya tvaa praaNaM jinveti (KS 17.7 [250,11]) praa3Nam evaavarunddhe dharuNo 'sy apaanaaya tvaapaanaM jinvety (KS 17.7 [250,11-12]) apaanam evaavarunddhe4 saMsarpo 'si cakSuSe tvaa cakSur jinveti (KS 17.7 [250,12]) cakSur evaavarunddhe vayodhaa asi5 zrotraaya tvaa zrotraM jinveti (KS 17.7 [250,12-13]) zrotram evaavarunddhe // etad vai puruSam akar athaataH6 praaNaan upaiti prajaapatim eva trivRd asi trivRte tvaa savRd asi savRte tvaa7 pravRd asi pravRte tvaanuuvRd asy anuuvRte tveti (KS 17.7 [250,13-14]) mithunam eva karoti saMroho 'si8 viroho 'si praroho 'sy anuuroho 'siiti (KS 17.7 [250,14-15]) prajaapatir eva vasuko 'si9 vasvaSTir asi veSazriir asiiti (KS 17.7 [250,15]) pratiSThitir eva devasya savituH pravase bRha10haspataye stuteti yad yad vai savitaa devebhyaH praasuvat tenaardhnuvan savitRprasuutaa11 eva stuvanty Rdhnuvanti yasyaivaM viduSo yasyaivaM vidvaan stomabhaagair brahmaa12 bhavati vasiiyaan bhavati /17/13 stomabhaaga contents. TS 3.5.2.1-5: 1a indra taught a braahmaNa to vasiSTha so that people who have vasiSTha as purohita prosper, 1b vaasiSTha, a descendant of vasiSTha, is made as brahman priest, 1b-5 explanatin of verses of the stomabhaaga. stomabhaaga vidhi. TS 3.5.2.1-5 RSayo vaa indram pratyakSaM naapazyan taM vasiSThaH pratyakSam apazyat so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami yathaa tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH prajaniSyante 'tha metarebhya RSibhyo maa pra voca iti tasmaa etaant stomabhaagaan abraviit tato vasiSThapurohitaaH prajaaH praajaayanta tasmaad vaasiSTho brahmaa kaaryaH praiva jaayate, razmir asi kSayaaya tvaa kSayaM jinveti (TS 4.4.1.a(a)) /1/ aaha devaa vai kSayo devebhya eva yajnam praaha pretir asi dharmaaya tvaa dharmaM jinvety (TS 4.4.1.a(b)) aaha manuSyaa vai dharmo manuSyebhya eva yajnam praahaanvitir asi dive tvaa divaM jinvety (TS 4.4.1.a(c)) aahaibhya eva lokebhyo yajnam praaha viSTambho 'si vRSTyai tvaa vRSTiM jinvety (TS 4.4.1.a(f)) aaha vRSTim evaava /2/ runddhe pravaasy (TS 4.4.1.a(g)) anuvaasiity (TS 4.4.1.b(a)) aaha mithunatvaayozig asi vasubhyas tvaa vasuuJ jinvety (TS 4.4.1.b(b)) aahaaSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaa etaavanto vai devaas tebhya eva yajnam praahaujo 'si pitRbhyas tvaa pitRRJ jinvety (TS 4.4.1.b(e)) aaha devaan eva pitRRn anu saM tanoti tantur asi prajaabhyas tvaa prajaa jinva /3/ ity (TS 4.4.1.b(f)) aaha pitRRn eva prajaa anu saM tanoti pRtanaaSaaD asi pazubhyas tvaa pazuuJ jinvety (TS 4.4.1.b(g)) aaha prajaa eva pazuun anu saM tanoti revad asy oSadhiibhyas tvauSadbhiir jinvety (TS 4.4.1.c(a)) aahauSadhiiSv eva pazuun prati SThaapayaty abhijid asi yuktagraavendraaya tvendraM jinvety (TS 4.4.1.c(b)) aahaabhijityaa adhipatir asi praaNaaya tvaa praaNam /4/ jinvety (TS 4.4.1.c(c)) aaha prajaasv eva praaNaan dadhaati trivRd asi (TS 4.4.1.c(g)) pravRd asiity (TS 4.4.1.d(a)) aaha mithunatvaaya saMroho 'si (TS 4.4.1.d(d)) niiroho 'siity (TS 4.4.1.d(e)) aaha prajaatyai vasuko 'si (TS 4.4.1.e(a)) veSazrir asi (TS 4.4.1.e(b)) vasyaSTir asiity (TS 4.4.1.e(c)) aaha pratiSThityai /5/ stomabhaaga contents. GB 2.2.13-15 [178,5-181,13]: 13 [178,5-10] indra taught a braahmaNa to vasiSTha so that people who have vasiSTha as purohita prosper, 13 [178,10-11] nirvacana of stomabhaaga, 13-14 [178,11-180,4] mantras and their interpretation, 14 [180,4-9] use of the four vyaahRtis in the three savanas, 14 [180,9-14] use of the enlarged four vyaahRti: oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad vRdhat karad ruhan mahat tac cham om, 15 [180,15-181,13] he who knows the stomabhaagas of arraying and counter-arraying forces becomes the brahman priest of the samRtasomas. stomabhaaga vidhi. GB 2.2.13-15 [178,5-181,13] (13 [178,5-179,10]) RSayo vaa indraM pratyakSaM naapazyaMs taM vasiSTha eva5 pratyakSam apazyat so 'vibhed itarebhya RSibhyo maa pravocad iti6 so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami yathaa tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH7 prajaniSyante 'thetarebhya RSibhyo maa pravoca iti tasmaa8 etaan stomabhaagaan uvaaca tato vasiSThapurohitaaH prajaaH9 praajaayanta stomo vaa eteSaaM bhaagas tat stomabhaagaanaaM10 stomabhaagatvaM razmir asi kSayaaya tveti kSayo vai devaa11 devebhya eva yajnaM praaha pretir asi dharmaNe tveti dharmaa12 manuSyaa manuSyebhya eva yajnaM praahaanitir asi saMdhir asi pra13tidhir asiiti trayo vai lokaa lokeSv eva yajnaM pratiSThaa14payati viSTambho 'siiti vRSTim evaavarunddhe praavo 'sy a15hnaaMsiiti mithunam eva karoty uzig asi praketo 'si sudi179,1tir asiity aSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaa vaag dvaa2triMzii svaras trayastriMzas trayastriMzad devaa devebhya eva yajnaM3 praahaujo 'si pitRbhyas tveti balam eva tat pitRRn anusaMtano4ti tantur asi prajaabhyas tveti prajaa eva pazuun anusaMtano5ti revad asy oSadhiibhyas tvety oSadhiisv eva yajnaM pratiSThaapayati6 pRtanaaSaaD asi pazubhyas tveti prajaa eva pazuun anusaMtanoty a7bhijid asiiti vajro vai SoDazii vyaavRtto 'sau vajras ta8smaad eSo 'nyair vyaavRtto naabhur asiiti prajaapatir vai saptadazaH9 prajaapatim evaavarunddhe /13/10 stomabhaaga vidhi. GB 2.2.13-15 [178,5-181,13] (14 [179,11-180,14]) adhipatir asi dharuNo 'si saMsarpo 'si vayodhaa a11siiti praaNo 'paanaz cakSuH zrotram ity etaani vai puruSam a12karan praaNaan upaiti prajaatyaa eva trivRd asi pravRd asi svavRd a13sy anuvRd asiiti mithunam eva karoty aaroho 'si praroho 'si14 saMroho 'sy anuroho 'siiti prajaapatir eva vasuko 'si15 vasvaSTir asi veSazriir asiiti pratiSThitir evaakramo 'si16 saMkramo 'sy utkramo 'sy utkraantir asiity Rddhir eva yad yad vai savi180,1taa devebhyaH praasuvat tenaardhnuvant savitRprasuutaa eva stuvanty R2dhnuvanti bRhaspataye stuteti bRhaspatir vaa aangiraso3 devaanaaM brahmaa tadanumatyaivoM bhuur janad iti praataHsavana4 Rgbhir evobhayato 'tharvaangirobhir guptaabhir guptai stutety evoM5 bhuvo janad iti maadhayaMdine savane yajurbhir evobhayato 'tha6rvaangirobhir guptaabhir gupta stutety evoM svar janad iti tRtiiyasa7vane saamabhir evobhayato 'tharvaangirobhir guptaabhir guptai stute8ty evaatha yady ahiina ukthyaH SoDazii vaajapeyo 'tiraatro9 'ptoryaamaa vaa syaat sarvaabhiH sarvaabhir ata uurdhvaM vyaahRtibhir a10nujaanaaty oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad vRdhat karad ruhan mahat tac cham om i11ndravanta stuteti sendraan maapagaayata sendraan stutety evendri12yavaan Rddhimaan vaziiyaan bhavati ya evaM veda yaz caivaMvidvaa13nt stomabhaagair yajate /14/14 stomabhaaga vidhi. GB 2.2.13-15 [178,5-181,13] (15 [180,15-181,13]) yo ha vaa aayataaMz ca pratiyataaMz ca stomabhaagaan vi15dyaat sa viSpardhamaanayoH samRtasomayor brahmaa syaat stu16teSe stutorje stuta devasya savituH save bRhaspatiM181,1 vaH prajaapatiM vo vasuun vo devaan rudraan vo devaan aadityaa2n vo devaan saadhyaan vo devaan aaptyaan vo devaan vizvaan vo3 devaan sarvaan vo devaan vizvatas parihavaamahe janebhyo 'smaa4kam astu kevala itaH kRNotu viiryam ity ete ha vaa aa5yataaz ca pratiyataaz ca stomabhaagaas taaJ japann upary upari pareSaaM6 brahmaaNam avekSeta tata eSaam adhaHziraa brahmaa patati7 tato yajnas tato yajamaano yajamaane 'dhaHzirasi patite8 sa dezo 'dhaHziraaH patati yasminn ardhe yajante devaaz ca ha9 vaa asuraaz ca samRtasomau yajnaav atanutaam atha bRhaspati10r aangiraso devaanaaM brahmaa saa aayataaMz ca pratiyataaMz ca sto11mabhaagaaJ japann upary upary asuraaNaaM brahmaaNam avaikSata tata eSaa12m adhaHziraa brahmaapatat tato yajnas tato 'suraa iti /15/ stomabhaaga nirvacana, KS 37.17 [97,10] stomo vaa eteSaaM bhaagas tat stomabhaagaanaaM stomabhaagatvaM10. (stomabhaaga) stomabhaaga nirvacana, GB 2.2.13 [178,10-11] stomo vaa eteSaaM bhaagas tat stomabhaagaanaaM10 stomabhaagatvaM. (stomabhaaga) stomabhaaga note, various number of mantras in different ekaahas. BaudhZS 14.20 [187,10-13] sa evam eva prasuvan dvaadazabhir agniSTomaM10 prasauti trayodazabhir atyagniSTomaM pancadazabhir ukthyaM SoDazabhiH11 SoDazinaM saptadazabhir vaajapeyam ekaannatriMzataatiraatraM sarvai12r aptoryaamaM. stomabhaagaa txt. KS 21.2 [38,18-39,2]. (agnicayana) stomabhaagaa txt. MS 3.3.1 [32,1-5]. (agnicayana) stomabhaagaa txt. TS 4.4.1 the fifth citi: stomabhaagaa bricks (m.), TS 5.3.5.4-5.3.6.3. (agnicayana) stomabhaagaa txt. ZB 8.5.3.1-8. stomabhaagaa txt. BaudhZS 10.45 [43,1-3]. (agnicayana) stomabhaagaa txt. ApZS 17.3.5. (agnicayana) stomabhaagaa nirvacana. ZB 8.5.3.2 ... atha yaH sa indro 'sau sa aadityaH sa eSa eva stomo yad dhi kim ca stuvata etam eva tena stuvanti tasmaa etasmai stomaayaaitaM bhaagaM praayachat tad yad etasmai stomaayaitaM bhaagam praayachat tasmaat stomabhaagaaH /2/ (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). stomabhaagaa in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.1 [32,1-5] athaitaaH stomabhaagaa etaaM vai bRhaspatir asurebhyo 'dhi yajnasya1 pratiSThaam aaharad yad etaa upadhiiyante yajnasya pratiSThityai yajno vai devaanaa2m apadyata taM devaaH stomabhogaabhiH pratyudastabhnuvan yad etaa upadhiiyante3 yajnasyottabdhyai prajaapatir vaa etat pRthivyaa agnes tejaH samabharat tad a4gner evaitat tejah saMbhriyate. stomabhaagaa in the fifth citi. KS 21.2 [38,18-39,2] athaite stomabhaagaa bRhaspatir vaa etaaM yajnasya prati18SThaam aaharad yad eta upadhiiyante yajnasya pratiSThityai bRhaspatir vaa etat tejo19 yajnasya samabharad yad eta upadhiiyante satejasam evaagniM cinute prajaapatiH20 prajaa asRjata taas stomabhagair evaasRjata yad eta upadhiiyante prajananaaya21 dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajno 'vliiyata taM stomabhaagaiH pratyudastabhnu22van yad ete dakSiNata udanca upadhiiyante yajnasya pratyuttabdhyai sapta saptopada39,1dhaati saviiryatvaaya triin madhye pratiSThityai. stomabhaagaa in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.5.4-5.3.6.3 (5.4-5)yajnena vai prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa stomabhaagair evaasRjata yat /4/ stomabhaagaa upadadhaati prajaa eva tad yajamaanaH sRjate bRhaspatir vaa etad yajnasya tejaH sam abharad yat stomabhaagaa yat stomabhaagaa upadadhaati satejasam evaagniM cinute bRhaspatir vaa etaaM yajnasya pratiSThaam apazyad yat stomabhaagaa yat stomabhaagaa upadadhaati yajnasya pratiSThityai sapta saptopa dadhaati saviiryatvaaya tisro madhye pratiSThityai /5/ stomabhaagaa in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.5.4-5.3.6.3 (6.1-2) razmir ity evaadityam asRjata pretir iti dharmam anvitir iti divaM saMdhir ity antarikSam pratidhir iti pRthiviiM viSTambha iti vRSTim pravety ahar anuveti raatrim uzig iti vazuun praketa iti rudraant sudiitir ity aadityaan oja iti pitRRMs tantur iti prajaaH pRtanaaSaaD iti pazuun revad ity oSadhiir abhijid asi yuktagraavaa /1/ indraaya tvendraM invety eva dakSiNato vajram pary auhad abhijityai stomabhaagaa in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.5.4-5.3.6.3 (6.2-3) taaH prajaa apapraaNaa asRjata taasvu adhipatir asiity eva praaNam adadhaad yantety apaanaM saMsarpa iti cakSur vayodhaa iti zrotraM taaH prajaaH praaNatiir apaanatiiH pazyantiih zRNvatiir na mithunii abhavan taasu trivRd asiity eva mithunam adadhaat taaH prajaa mithunii /2/ bhavatiir na praajayanta taaH saMroho 'si niiroho 'siity eva praajanayat taaH prajaaH prajaataa na praty atiSThan taa vasuko 'si veSazriir asiity evaiSu lokeSu praty asthaapayad yad aaha vasuko 'si veSazriir asi vasyaSTir asiiti prajaa eva prajaataa eSu lokeSu prati SThaapayati saatmaantarikSaM rohati sapraaNo 'muSmiG loke prati tiSThaty avyardhukaH praaNaapaanaabhyaam bhavati ya evaM veda /3/ ZB 8.5.3.3 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). stomabhaagaa in the fifth citi. ZB 8.5.3.1-3 (1-2) atha stomabhaagaa upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapater etad annam indro 'bhyadhyaayat so 'smaad udacikramiSat tam abraviit kathotkraamasi kathaa maa jahaasiiti sa vai me 'syaannasya rasaM prayacheti tena vai maa saha prapadyasveti tatheti tasmaa etasyaannasya rasam praayachat tenainam saha praapadyata /1/ sa yaH sa prajaapatiH / ayam eva sa yo 'yam agniz ciiyate 'tha yat tad annam etaas taa chandasyaa atha yaH so 'nnasya rasa etaas taa stomabhaagaa atha yaH sa indro 'sau sa aadityaH sa eSa eva stomo yad dhi kim ca stuvata etam eva tena stuvanti tasmaa etasmai stomaayaaitaM bhaagaM praayachat tad yad etasmai stomaayaitaM bhaagam praayachat tasmaat stomabhaagaaH /2/ stomabhaagaa in the fifth citi. ZB 8.5.3.1-3 (3) razminaa satyaaya satyaM jinveti / eSa vai razmir annaM razmir etaM ca tad rasaM ca saMdhaayaatman prapaadayate pretinaa dharmaNaa dharmaM jinvety eSa vai pretir annam pretir etaM ca tad rasaM ca saMdhaayaatman prapaadayate 'nvityaa divaa divaM jinvety eSa vaa anvitir annam anvitir etaM ca tad rasaM ca saMdhaayaatman prapaadayate tad yad yad etad aaha tac ca tad rasaM ca saMdhaayaatman prapaadayate 'munaado jinvaaado 'sy amuSmai tvaadhipatinorjorjaM jinveti tredhaavihitaas tredhaavihitaM hy annam /3/ stomabhaagaaH :: annasya rasa. ZB 8.5.3.2 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). stomabhaagaaH :: tejo yajnasya. KS 21.2 [38,19-20] (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). stomabhaagaaH :: yajnasya pratiSThaa. MS 3.3.1 [32,1-2] (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). stomabhaagaaH :: yajnasya pratiSThaa. KS 21.2 [38,18-19] (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). stomabhaagaaH :: yajnasya pratiSThaa. TS 5.3.5.5 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). stomabhaagaaH :: yajnasya tejas. TS 5.3.5.5 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). stomasya yoga :: hiMkaara, see hiMkaara :: stomasya yoga. stomasyeva ruupa :: vaatsapra, see vaatsapra :: stomasyeva ruupa. stomayoga txt. LatyZS 2.9.7-10. (A. Parpola, 1969, The zrautasuutras of laaTyaayana dand draahyaayaNa and their commentaries: An English translation and study, Vol. 1: 2, p. 240 mentions: Cf. CH section 199b; PB 7.6.17; 7.7.18-19; AnupS 2.8-9; NidS 2.9 [35,1ff.]; JB 1.327; JaimZS 1.18 [21,1ff.]. stomayoga by reciting a mantra at the bahiSpavamaana. LatyZS 1.12.2 tena dakSiNaaM janghaam upahatya yunjyaat stomam agnes tejasaa (indrasyendriyeNa suuryasya varcasaa bRhaspatis tvaa yunaktu devebhyaH praaNaaya (PB 1.3.5)) iti /2/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, upaakaraNa of the stotra). stomayoga cf. BaudhZS 2.3 [37,11-12] adhvaryur vaa RtvijaaM prathamo yujyate11 tena stomo yoktavya iti. (RtvigvaraNa) stone see azman. stone see dRSad. stone see graavan. stone see paaSaaNa. stone see paazii. stone see upala. stone see vanayaaga. stone see zarkaraa. stone see zilaa. stone a deity is represented in the form of a stone, see zilaa. stone floats on the water. AVPZ 70b.23.12 vaapiikuupataDaageSu nadyaaM vaa tarate zilaa / raajabhangaM bhavec caiva cauravyaadhibhayaM tathaa // stone floats on the water. yogayaatraa 3.7. stone floats on the water. jaataka 1.341.14 ghanasiilaa viya udake plavamaanaa. stone used as an image of a deity: Eschmann 1978, 88ff. stone as an object of worship. zilaa used to fix the moving body of gayaasura. Kane 4: 656-658. stone as an object of worship: Kane 4: 661 n. 1493: The pada (stone slabs with foot prints theron) are : vaayu 111.46-58 mention 16 by name and refer to others generally. agni 115.48-53 mentions at least 13. The padas mentioned by vaayu are viSNupada, rudrapada, brahmapada, kazyapapada, dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada, zakrapada, agastyapada, krauncapada, maatangapada, suuryapada, kaarttikeyapada and gaNezapada. vaayu 111.56; naarada 2.46.27. footprint. stone throwing a stone as a ritual method of the abhicaara. KauzS 47.32 nadyaa anaamasaMpannaayaa azmaanaM praasyati // (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 252.) stone throwing behind after the bathin in the ritual of the first menstruation, Y. Tokita-Tanabe, 1999, "Women and Tradition in India," Senri Ethnological Studies 50, p. 205. stone matangapaaramezvaraagama, kriyaapaada, 13.3-9: how to select the stone for a linga and adhivaasa to obtain it. (Takashima, pratiSThaa, manuscript, version 2, p. 11.) storing of crops see dhaanyasthaapana. story of origin see composition. storm see heavy rain. storm the svaadhyaaya which is practised on the new moon day when it storms is a tapas. TA 2.14 tasya vaa etasya yajnasya megho havirdhaanaM vidyud agnir varSaM havis tanayitnur vaSaTkaaro yad avasphuurjati so 'nuvaSaTkaaro vaayur aatmaamaavaasyaa sviSTakRt / ya evaM vidvaan meghe varSati vidyotamaane stanayaty avasphuurjati pavamaane vaayaav amaavaasyaayaaM svaadhyaayam adhiite tapa eva tat tapyate tapo hi svaadhyaaya iti / ... /14/ story of origin see new ritual. story of origin see performer of a ritual. story of origin see transmission: of the text. story of origin kathaa of the origin of a yajna, kalpa, vidhi, vrata. myth of the invention. story of origin of the agnihotra. H. Bodewitz, agnihotra, pp. 28f. story of origin of a new soma sacrifice in which the soma is substituted by the avarodhas and the phalas of the nyagrodha, by the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa. AB 7.27-34. AB 7.34.9 is a list of the transmission of this soma sacrifice and AB 7.34.9-10 is its phalazruti. story of origin of the daakSaayaNa. ZB 2.4.4.1-6. story of origin ChU 8.15 tad dhaitad brahmaa prajaapataya uvaaca, prajaapatir manave, manuH prajaabhyaH, aacaaryakulaad vedam adhiitya yathaavidhaanaM guroH karma [kRtvaa] atizeSeNaabhisamaavRtya kuTumbhe sthitvaa zucau deze svaahyaayam adhiiyaano dharmikaan vidadhad aatmani sarvendriyaaNi saMpratisthaapyaahiMsant sarvabhuutaany anyatra tiirthebhyaH sa khalv evaM vartayan yaavad aayuSaM brahmalokam abhisaMpadyate na ca punar aavartate. (quoted by H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 631, n. 5.) story of origin of the eight mangalas. AVPZ 4.1.21-22 asuraiH piiDyamaanas tu puraa zakro jagatprabhuH / kaarayaam aasa vidhivat purodhastve bRhaspatim /21/ sa vRto bhayabhiitena zamanaarthaM bubhuuSataa / mangalaani sasarjaaSTaav abhayaarthaM zatakratoH /22/ proktaani mantalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa /23/ etaani satataM puNyaani saMpazyann arcayann api / na praapnoty aapadaM raajaa zriyaM praapnoty anuttamaam /1.24/ (purohitakarmaaNi) story of origin of aaraatrika. AVPZ 7. Ritual of a night-ceremony, of which the main feature is the carrying of a lamp three times around the king. Our text -- or its source -- seems to have consisted of a myth of the invention of this ceremony by bRhaspati atharvan for indra, when the latter was troubled by insomnia magically put upon him by the purohita of the daanavas, and of the ritual for this ceremony. These two parts are now confused. story of origin of the tulaapuruSa. AVPZ 11.2.2-5. Extols the efficacy of the ceremony, which is said to have been performed first by indra and to destroy sin. story of origin of the brahmayaaga: it was told to zaunaka by atharvan bhaargava. AVPZ 19b.1.1-3, 5.8-9 oM bhaargavaM praNipatyaatha bhagavaan zaunako 'vadat / brahmayaagavidhiM kRtsnaM vistareNa vadasva me /1.1/ paripRSTaH sa tena atha atharvaa yajataaM varaH / vidhiM kRtsnaM pratiSThaaya aakhyaatum upacakrame /2/ sarveSaam eva yaagaanaaM paramo 'yam udaahRtaH / brahmayaagaM prayatnena zRNu etaM tad yathaakramam /3/ ... brahmayaagavidhiH kRtsno bhaktaanaaM tu mayoditaH / atharvaNaa surendraaya praNataaya zubhecchayaa /5.8/ kRtaabhiSekaH kRtayaaga eSa kRtaahnikaH kRtarakSaH surezaH / atharvaNo 'nugraham aazu labdhvaa triviSTapaM virajaajaasapatnam /9/ story of origin of the koTihoma: AVPZ 31.1.1-4.3. Introduction: the gods and RSis being tormented by the asuras appeal to brahman; he informs them that they may obtain prosperity by sacrificing continually with the saavtrii, but if they wish great prosperity, they must have their purohita perform the koTihoma in the way that atharvan once performed it for ziva. brahman then tells how ziva appealed to atharvan, how the latter performed the koTihoma and of its successful result. Continuing, he tells how ziva delighted with the result asked atharvan to teach him the ritual of the koTihoma, and atharvan's reply, 4.4-9.5, constitutes the main portion of our text. story of origin of the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.1.3-11 oM brahmane brahmavedaaya namaskRtvaa svayaMbhuve / ghRtakambalaM pravakSyaami brahmaNo nigado yathaa /1/ bRhaspatir mahendraaya cakaara ghRtakambalam /2/ athendro ha vaa asuraiH paraajitaz cintaam aapede /3/ taM savitaabraviit praayazcittaM kuruSvaapratiruddho bhaviSyasiiti /4/ sa praayazcittam akarot /6/ puNye nakSatre baarhaspatye muhuurte 'bhijity audumbaraM kumbhaM droNena saaDhakena puurayitvaa tasminn eva vaasaprabhRtayaH oSadhayo darbhaprabhRtayaz ca bilvagaurasarSapaaz cety etaan saMbhaaraan saMbhRtya ghRtakumbhaM barhiSy aadhaayaitair gaNair aajyaM juhuyaat /7/ pra pateta ity (AV 7.115.1) ekenaangaad-angaac chamalam avalikhya sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM hRdaye marmaNi vaasinaavidhya gomayena kaaSaayena vaacchaadya zaanter apratighaatakaM karma tato jyeSThaM ghRtakambalaM brahmaNaH putram akarot /8/ tasya ha vaa etasya ghRtakambalasya saavitriigaNazariirasya zaMtaatiiyaH ziraH triSaptiiyo mukhaM rudraraudrau cakSuSii ghRtalinga aasyaM nairRto jihvaa dantoSThaav abhayaaparaajitau kRtyaaduuSaNacatanau zrotre zarmavarmasvastyayanau baahuu maatRnaamavaastoSpatyau paadau ... paayuz ca bhaiSajyaM nyaayaH praaNaapaanaav iti miimaaMsata ity /9/ eSa ha vai jyeSTho ghRtakambalo brahmaNaH putro 'paraajitagaNeneSTvendro 'suraan ajayan mRtyum alakSmiim araatiM duHsvapnadurbhuutaany ajayad /10/ yathaa caivaMvidvaan ghRtakambalaM kurute sarvakaamaan aapnoti sarvavyaadhirahito bhavati brahmalokam avaapnotiiti braahmaNam /11/ story of origin of the ghRtakambala, in the metrical version. AVPZ 33.2.1-2 yadaa sarvam idaM vyaaptam asurair naavazeSitam / sthaatuM devaaH paraabhuutaas te 'tharvaanam upaagataaH /1/ karmaaady ekaM kuruSva tvaM yad bhRgvangirasor matam / asuraaNaaM vadhaarthaayety uktaH kartaatha so 'bhavat /2/ story of origin saamavidhaana 3.9.3 [216,15-217,2] so 'yaM praajaapatyo vidhis tam imaM prajaapatir bRhaspataye provaaca bRhaspatir naaradaaya naarado viSvaksenaaya viSvakseno vyaasaaya paaraazaryaaya vyaasaH paaraazaryo jaiminaye jaiminiH pauSpinjyaaya pauSpinjyaH paaraazaryaayaNaaya paaraazaryaayaNo baadaraayaNaaya baadaraayaNas taaNDizaaTyaayanibhyaaM taaNDizaaTyaayaninau bahubhyaH // story of origin of the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.2 yaa vyaakhyaataa zaantiH svayambhuvaa suraguror mahendraarthe / taaM praapya vRddhagargaH praaha yathaa bhaagureH zRNuta // story of origin of the puSyasnaana. vRddhagarga: utpala's commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.2 [581.14-22] devaaz caaditijaiH saardhaM spardhamaanaa hi maaninaH / parasparaM mahad yuddhaM cakruH sarve suraasuraaH // tato daityagaNaaH kruddhair devaaH sarve vinirjitaaH / tato 'ngiraaH suragurur dhyaanasakto 'bhavat puraa / puraMdaraabhiSekaarthaM bRhaspatir akalpayat / tiSyam aatmiiyanakSatraM yasya devo bRhaspatiH // tena caivaabhiSiktaz ca devaraajaH puraMdaraH / tato balasamaaruuDho naazayaam aasa daanavaan // devaaz ca hRSTamanasaH puriiM praapyaamaraavatiim / puSyasnaanaM balataraM tadaarabhya pravartitam // story of origin of the puSyasnaana: bRhaspati performed it for indra. devii puraaNa 65.18 brahmaNaa yaa puraa zaantir mahendraarthaM bRhaspatiH / vyaakhyaataa kiirtayiSyaami taaM te zaunaka zRNuSva taam /18/ story of origin of the deviipuraaNa. devii puraaNa 1.29-32: vasiSTha narrates, in four paadas according as devii was incarnated in different yugas, all the puraaNa-topics which were related (1) by ziva to viSNu, brahmaa and others, (2) by brahmaa to maatarizvan, and (3) by manu, atri and bhRgu to vasiSTha and others. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 37, C. n. 109. See also devii puraaNa 128.1. story of origin of the padamaalaavidyaa. devii puraaNa 10, 11. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 42: naarada is said to have received the padamaalaavidyaa from sanatkumaara, son of brahmaa, who had received it from nandikezvara. .. Introduction of the padamaalaavidyaa on earth by dvaipaayana who inherited it from ziva successively through brahmaa, angiras, bRhaspati, suurya, yama, previous indra, vasiSTha, saarasvata, tridhaaman, trivRSa, bharadvaaja, antariikSa, bahvRca, aruNa, balaja, kRtaMjaya and others (including zaktri, paraazara and jaatuukarNa). story of origin of the four sects of zaiva. vaamana puraaNa 6.82-92. D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 11: ziva himself was zakti, the beloved son of vasiSTha. gopaayana then became his pupil ... mahaapazupata was the ascetic bharadvaaja. His pupil was the king somakezvara ... Lord kaalaasya was the ascetic aapastamba. His pupil was named kraathezvara ... mahaavratin was dhanada. His pupil was the powerful arNodara, a great ascetic and a zuudra by birth. story of origin of the svacchandatantra. svacchandatantra, SaTka 1.36.35-42ab (f. 170r2-7) svacchandabhairavaM suutraM dviskandham iva aagatam / asitaangena bhedena svacchandena ca bhairavi /35/ svacchando yaH smRto bhedaH sa vibhedaaSTakaM gataH / svacchandabhairavaaj jnaataM kankaalaadisitaantikaiH /36/ aSTabhir bhairavais tebhyas tato 'nantena veditam / zuddhaadhvatas tatas tasmaad yogazaktisamiiraNaat /37/ zriikaNThalakuliizaabhyaaM dhRtaM yogasamiikSayaa / sinanirjalanandiizamahaakaalaambikaadibhiH /38/ niilarudramukhodgaaravijnaataM vipliSomatam / gautamaadimuniindrebhyo vedavidbhyo yathaasthitam /39/ vistRtaM jnaanam etad dhi proktaM lakulapaaNinaa / tanmadhye 'pi svaziSyaaya musaliindraaya dhiimate /40/ saMhRtya saarabhuutaM tu nijagaada sa eva tu / yad yena saMzrutaM tantraM yac ca yenaavadhaaritam /41/ tasya tasya hi naamnaa tat tat tantraM parigiiyate. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 30, n. 32.) story of origin anantazaMbhu on siddhaantasaaraavali v. 116 (Bulletin of Goverment Oriental Manuscript Library, vol. XIX, part 1, pp. 61-65). of the zaiva tradition. ziva/zriikaNTha taught the zaiva doctrine in the mountain kailaasa to durvaasas who founded a maTha in aamardaka in bhaaratavarSa which is decorated by the tree of kadamba. He had four ziSyas, sanatkumaara, sanaka, sanaatana and sanandana. sanatkumaara succeeded durvaasas. sanaka, sanaatana and sanandana became the maThaadhipatis of raNabhadra, golakii and puSpagiri, respectively. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, p. 44. story telling see bhauvanyava. story telling see paariplavana. story telling see puraaNapaaTha. story telling see zraavaNa. story telling at the time of the udakakriyaa. bibl. Kane 4: 236. story telling at the time of the udakakriyaa. bibl. M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan: The origin and development of the mahaabhaarata, Book XII," Tohogaku, No. 104, pp. 167-165. story telling from a dying man. VaikhGS 5.1 [68,2-5] yathoktais trai2vaarSikair ariSTair aayur aatmiiyaM pariikSya tRtiiye pancame navame vaahni3 mumurSur baandhavaan pancavidhaan aahuuya puurvaM priyaM bhaaSitvaihikaM saMbhogaM4 paaralaukikaM caatmano vibhajed (pitRmedha). story telling people listen to auspicious stories sitting up to the zaantaraatra in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.5-6 agnivelaayaam agniM janayed ihaivaayam itaro jaatavedaa ity (RV 10.16.9cd) /5/ taM diipayamaanaa aasata aa zaantaraatraad aayuSmataaM kathaaH kiirtayanto maangalyaaniitihaasapuraaNaaniity aakhyaapayamaanaaH /6/ story telling participants sit down on the place which has zaaDvala after taking a bath and listen to stories. ParGS 3.10.22 uttiirNaaJ chucau deze zaaDvalavaty upaviSTaaMs tatraitaan apavadeyuH /22/ anavekSamaaNaa graamam aayanti riitiibhuutaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH /23/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). story telling before the udakakriyaa; after listening to the auspicious stories the participants go to the place where water is found. GautPS 1.4.1-2 bhraatRputraa asya vaMze ye jiivanti /1/ zokam utsRjya kalyaaNiibhir vaagbhiH saatvikaabhiH kathaabhiH puraaNaiH sukRtibhiH zrutvaadhomukhaa vrajanti /2/ apaH pratipadyante /3/ (Kane 4: 236) story telling yaajnavalkya smRti 3.7. (Kane 4: 236) story telling after the udakakriyaa in the pretakalpa, garuDa puraaNa 2.4.81cd-85 tatas teSuupaviSTeSu puraaNajnaH sukRtsvakaH /81/ zokaapanodaM kurviita saMsaaraanityataaM bruvan / maanuSye kadaliistambhe asaare saaramaargaNam /82/ karoti yaH sa saMmuuDho jalabudbudasaMnibhe / pancadhaa saMbhRtaH kaayo yadi pancatvam aagataH /83/ karmabhiH svazariirotthais tatra kaa parivedanaa / gantrii vasumatii naazam udadhir daivataani ca /84/ phenaprakhyaH kathaM naazam martyaloko na yaasyati / evaM saMzraavayet tatra mRduzaadvalasaMsthitaan /85/ story telling ziva recommended the listening to the harikathaa at the snaana in gautamii. brahma puraaNa 76.22ab ziva uvaaca // maharSe zRNu sarvaM ca vidhiM godaavariibhavam / puurvaM naandiimukhaM kRtvaa dehazuddhiM vidhaaya ca /18/ ... zRNvan harikathaaM divyaaM tathaa gangaasamudbhavaam / anena vidhinaa gacchan samyak tiirthaphalaM labhet /22/ (gautamiimaahaatmya, snaanavidhi) story telling listening to the viSNukathaa after the snaana in kaarttika. padma puraaNa 6.93.30 tato viSNukathaaM zrutvaa pauraaNiiM snigdhamaanasaH / taM braahmaNaM muniM vipraM puujayed bhaktimaan vratii /30/ (kaarttikasnaanavidhi) story telling listening to the story of greatness of the zivaraatri and myths of ziva is an important entertainment at the zivaraatri. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.120-122ab raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM yathaa nidraa na jaayate / zivaraatriprabhaavo 'yaM zrotavyaH zivasaMnidhau /120/ zivasya caritaM raatrau zrotavyaM bahuvistaram / giitaM nRtyaM tathaa vaadyaM kartavyaM zivasaMnidhau /121/ evaM saa niiyate raatrir mukhyaM jaagaraNaM yataH / (zivaraatri) story telling listening to the story of greatness of the zivaraatri is an important entertainment at the zivaraatri. ziva puraaNa 4.38.38 stotrair naanaavidhair devaM toSayed vRSabhadhvajam /37/ maahaatmyaM vratasaMbhuutaM paThitavyaM sudhiimataa / zrotavyaM bhaktavaryeNa vratasaMpuurtikaamyayaa /38/ (zivaraatri) story telling of kRSNa's kathaa on the paaraNas of the sugatipauSamaasiikalpa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.13cd-14ab giitavaadyaadikaM paaThyaM tathaa kRSNasya vaa kathaam /13/ kaarayet tu ca devasya paaraNaM paaraNe gate / (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) stotra a ring of darbha grass worn by the udgaatR when chanting on the ninth day of the agnicayana. Gonda, Grasses, p. 29, n. 2. stotra PW. 2) im Ritual die in singender Recitation vorgetraagenen, den zastra parallelen Abschnitte. Auf die Schoepfung des soma folgt dieser Gesang des udgaatR und seiner Genossen, dann das zastra durch den hotR und Opferung des Tranks. Der agniSToma z.B. zaehlt an den drei savana zwoelf stotra mit 190 Versen (stotriyaa). Nach AB 3.23 und saayaNa zu d. St. besteht ein stotra aus fuenf Gliedern: hiMkaara (des udgaatR), prastaava (des prastotR), udgiitha (des udgaatR), pratihaara (des pratihartR) und nidhana (saemmtlicher). stotra see aajyastotra (four in numner, praataHsavana). stotra see aarbhava pavamaana (tRtiiyasavana). stotra see agniSTomastotra (tRtiiyasavana). stotra see bahiSpavamaana (praataHsavana). stotra see kSullakavaizvadevastotra (praataHsavana). stotra see maadhyaMdina pavamaana (maadhyaMdina savana). stotra see pavamaanastotra. stotra see pRSThastotra (four in number, maadhyaMdina savana). stotra see prasava: of the stotra. stotra see upaakaraNa: of the stotra. stotra see upagaatR. stotra W. Caland, 1931, PB, p. 18: A stotra or "laud" is the chant of a certain number of stanzas (Rk's), put to melody, i.e., chanted on or according to one of the numeraous melodies or ways of chanting (saaman's), which are recorded in the graamegeyagaana or in the araNyegeyagaana of the saamavedic texts. For instance, the yajnaayajniiyastotra is chanted on SV 2.53, 54 according to the melody of graamegeyagaana 1.2.25, which is based on the verse SV 1.35. stotra its structure, bibl. Kane 2: 1169. stotra bibl. Kane 2: 1182f. stotra bibl. twelve stotras of the agniSToma. F. Staal, "The twelve ritual chants of the Nambudiri agniSToma," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 409-429. stotra stotras of the agniSToma. txt. JB 1.312-314 survye of the agniSToma and characterisation of its lauds. stotra stotras of the agniSToma. contents. JB 1.312-314: 312 [130,27-29] bahiSpavamaana, 312 [130,29-31] aagneya aajya, 312 [130,33-35] maitraavaruNa aajya, 312 [131,1-2] aindra aajya, 312 [131,4-5] aindraagna aajya, 313 [131,8-10] maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 313 [131,12] pRSTha in rathaMtara or bRhad, 313 [131,15-18] pRSTha in vaamadevya, 313 [131,20-21] brahmasaaman in naudhasa or zyaita, 313 [131,23-24] (pRSTha) in kaaleya, 313 [131,26-27] aarbhava pavamaana, 313 [131,29-32] (agniSToma) in yajnaayajniiya, 314 [131,34-132,9] creation by prajaapati. stotra stotras of the agniSToma. vidhi. JB 1.312-314 (312 [130,27-35]) prajaapatir ha vaa etat praatassavane prajaaH prajanayaMs tiSThati yad etad bahiSpava27maanam / sa ha saiva devataa bhuutvaitam aastaavam aasiidati / yo haitasyai devataayai lokas sa28 haivaMvido lokaH //29 athaagneyam aajyam / sa ha so 'bhijid eva stomaH / agnir eva saH / sa hiidaM30 sarvam abhyajayat /31 ... atha maitraavaruNam aajyam / sa ha sa vizvajid eva stomaH / ahoraatre eva te /33 ahar vai mitro raatrir varuNaH / tad ye ke caadityaad arvaanco lokaas taan ha sarvaan34 ahoraatre evaapnutaH / te u ha tv evaMvido lokaM aapnutaH /35 ... stotra stotras of the agniSToma. vidhi. JB 1.312-314 (312 [131,1-6]) athaindram aajyam / sa ha sa sarvajid eva stomaH / indra eva saH / sa hiidaM sarvam131,1 ajayat /2 ... athaindraagnam aajyam / sa ha sa udbhid eva stomaH / indraagnii eva tau / tau hiidaM4 sarvam aajisRtyaayaam udabhinttaam /5 ... /312/6 stotra stotras of the agniSToma. vidhi. JB 1.312-314 (313 [131,8-18]) atha maadhyaMdinaH pavamaanaH / sa ha sa dhanajid eva stomaH / vaayur eva saH / sa8 hiidaM praaNo bhuutvaa sarvaM dhanam ajayat / tad yad vai kiM ca praaNii jiiyate tasmin sarva9sminn apitvii bhavati ya evaM veda /10 ... rathaMtaraM vaa bRhad vaa pRSTham / sa ha sa zriir eva stomaH / zriir hi pRSTham /12 ... atha vaamadevyam / sa ha saa zaantir eva stomaH / aapa eva taaH / yad dha vaa imaaM15 pRthiviim agnir vaizvaanaro dadaaha taM haadbhir eva zamayaaMcakruH / ubhaa u ha vaa etau16 vaizvaanarau yan nidaaghaz ca ziziraz ca / tad yad antareNa varSaa vyavahitaaz zaantyaa17 eva/18 stotra stotras of the agniSToma. vidhi. JB 1.312-314 (313 [131,20-24]) atha naudhasaM vaa zyaitaM vaa brahmasaama / sa ha sa sarvacchandaa eva stomaH / brahmaiva tat /20 brahma hi sarvaaNi chandaaMsi /21 ... atha kaaleyam / sa ha sa rasa eva stomaH / annam eva tat / sa yo haannasya rasasya23 lokas so 'sya loko bhavati ya evaM veda /24 ... stotra stotras of the agniSToma. vidhi. JB 1.312-314 (313 [131,26-32]) athaarbhavaH pavamaanaH / sa ha sa 'sita eva stomaH / diza eva taaH / dizo ha vai26 vyutkraamanti paapmaa na siSaaya / na hainaM paapmaa sinoti ya evaM veda /27 ... atha yajnaayajniiyam / sa ha sa naaka eva stomaH / aaditya eva saH / eSa hi na kasmai29 canaakam udayati / sa ha saiva devataa bhuutvaitam aastaavam aasaadati / yo haitasyai devataayai30 lokas sa haivaMvido lokaH / etad dha vai stomendriyam / ete ha vai stomaanaam indriyaavantaH /31 indriyavaan bhavaty apitvy asmin sarvasmin bhavati ya evaM veda /313/32 stotra stotras of the agniSToma. vidhi. JB 1.312-314 (314 [131,34-132,5]) prajaapatir vaavedam agra aasiit / so 'kaamayataaham evedaM sarvaM syaam aham idam34 abhibhaveyam iti / so 'gnir eva bhuutvaa pRtanaa asahata / bhuumir bhuutvaa bhuutaM bhavyam a35bhavat / aapo bhuutvaa sarvam aapnot / mano bhuutvaa sarvam amanuta / vaag bhuutvaa sarvaM vyabhavat /36 cakSur bhuutvaa sarvaM vyapazyat / zrotraM bhuutvaa sarvam azRNot / vaayur bhutvaa prajaanaaM praaNo132,1 'bhavat / antarikSaM bhuutvaa divam astabhnot / dyaur bhuutvaa sarvam anuvyabhavat / viraaD2 bhuutvaadityo 'bhavat / kaamo bhuutvaananto 'bhavat / ananto bhuutvaa mRtyur abhavat / saMvatsaro3 bhuutvaa naadasyat / na ha dasyati ya evaM veda / candramaa bhuutvaardhamaasaan paryagRhNaat / parjanyo4 bhuutvaa prajaanaaM janitram abhavat / yajno bhuutvaa devaan bibharti //5 stotra stotras of the agniSToma. vidhi. JB 1.312-314 (314 [132,6-9]) taa asyemaaH prajaas sRSTaa na samajaanata / taa naama bhuutvaanupraavizat / taa etaa naamnaa6 saMjaanate 'sau vaa ayam amuSya putra iti //7 sa eSa vaagniSTomo ya eSa tapaty eSa indra eSa prajaapatir eSa evedaM sarvam ity8 upaasitavyam /314/9 stotra stotras of the agniSToma and the number of the meters. SB 1.3.1-16. stotra note, anumantraNa to the stotra. ApZS 12.17.17-18 athaatyantapradezaH / stutasya stutam asiiti (TS 3.2.7.g(a)) stotram anumantrayate / zastrasya zastram asiiti (TS 3.2.7.h(a)) zastram /17/ indriyaavanto vanaamaha ity (TS 3.2.7.i(a)) ubhayatraanuSajati /18/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) stotra note, the stotra of the dazapeya, raajasuuya, is saptadaza. TB 1.8.2.2-3 saptadazaM stotraM bhavati / saptadazaH prajaapatiH /2/ prajaapater aaptyai / stotra and zastra a list of the correspondence between the stotras and zastras, see Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 4.3.2.1 in his translation of the ZB on pp. 325-326: Every chant or hymn (stotra) of the udgaatRs is followed by a 'song of praise' (zastra) recited by the hotR or one of his three assistants (maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaachaMsin, and achaavaaka); the first two zastras at each savana being recited by the hotR, and the three additional ones at the morning and midday feast by his assistants (hotrakas). stotra and zastra a list of the correspondence between the stotras and zastras, Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 4.3.2.1 in his translation of the ZB on pp. 325-326: I. praataHsavana. 1. bahiSpavamaanastotra : 1. aajyazastra )hotR), 2. the first aajyastotra : 2. pra'ugazastra (hotR), 3. the second aajyastotra : 3. the first aajyazastra (hotrakas), 4. the third aajyastotra : 4. the second aajyazastra (hotrakas), 5. the fourth aajysstotra : 5. the third aajyazastra (hotrakas); II. maadhyaMdinasavana. 6. maadhyaMdinapavamaanastotra : 6. marutvatiiyazastra (hotR), 7. the first pRSThastotra : 7. the first niSkevalyazastra (hotR), 8. the second pRSThastotra : 8. the second niSkevalyazastra (hotrakas), 9. the third pRSThastotra : 9. the third niSkevalyazastra (hotrakas), 10. the fourth pRSThastotra : 10. the fourth niSkevalyazastra (hotrakas); III. tRtiiyasavana. 11. aarbhavapavamaanastotra/tRtiiyapavamaanastotra : 11. vaizvadevazastra (hotR), 12. agniSTomasaaman/yajnaayajniiya : 12. aagnimaarutazastra (hotR). stotra and zastra they correspond to each other . AB 2.37.4 <4-7> tad aahur yathaa vaava stotram evaM zastram (aajyazaastra) stotra and zastra they correspond to each other . AB 2.37.8 <8-11> tad aahur yathaa vaava stotram evaM zastraM (aajyazastra) stotra and zastra KB 17.6-7 gaayatraant stotriyaanuruupaaJ chaMsanti jyotir vai gaayatrii tamaH paapmaa77,1 raatris tena taj jyotiSaa tamaH paapmaanam apaghnanti punaraadaayaM zaMsanty evaM hi2 saamagaaH stuvate yathaa stutam anu zastaM bhavatiiti tad aahur atha kasmaad uttamaa3t pratiihaaraad uurdhvam aahuuya saamnaa zastram upasaMtanvantiiti /6/4 puruSo vai yajnas tasya zira eva havirhaane mukham aahavaniiya udaraM5 sado 'nnaM ukthaani baahuu maarjaaliiyaz caagniidhriiyaz ca yaa imaa antardeva6taas te 'ntaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH pratiSThaa gaarhapatyavratazrapaNaav ity athaaparaM tasya7 mana eva brahmaa praaNa udgaataapaanaH prastotaa vyaanaH pratihartaa vaag ghotaa8 cakSur adhvaryuH prajaapatiH sadasya aatmaa yajamaano 'ngaani hotraazaMsinas ta9d yad adhvaryuH stotram upaakarotiiti cakSur eva tat praaNaiH saMdadhaaty atho apaanam eva10 tan manasaa saMtanoty atha yat prastotaa brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahmant stoSyaamaH pra11zaastar iti mano vaa agraNiir bhavaty eSaaM praaNaanaaM manasaa prasuutaa stomena12 stuyaamety atho apaanam eva tan manasaa saMtanoty atha yad brahmaa stotram anumanyate13 mana eva tat praaNaiH saMdadhaaty atho apaanam eva tan manasaa saMtanoty atha yat pra14stotaa prastauty apaanam eva tat praaNe dadhaaty atha yad udgaatodgaati praaNam eva ta15d vyaane dadhaaty atha yat pratihartaa pratiharati vyaanam eva tat praaNe dadhaaty evam e16vaitaaH sarvaa devataaH praNa eva pratiSThitaa atha yad dhotaa saamnaa zastra17m upasaMtanoti vaag vai hotaa vaacam eva tat praaNaiH saMdadhaaty atho apaanam eva18 tan manasaa saMtanoty atha yad dhotraazaMsinaH saamasaMtatiM kurvanty angaany eva tat praaNaiH19 saMdadhaty atha yad yajamaanaH stotram upagaati praaNaa vaa udgaataaraH praaNaan eva20 tad aatman dhatte tasmaan nainaM bahirvedy abhyastamiyaan naabhyudiyaan naabhyupaakuryaan naabhyaa21zraavayen naabhivaSaTkuryaan naadhiSNye pratapeta net praaNebhya aatmaanam apaadadhaa22niiti /7/ stotra and zastra how to connect the stotra and the zastra: as regards the zastras which are recited after the stotras, when the pratihartR(?) says that it is (the last verse of the stotra) after the last pratihaara, the udgaatR says zoMsaavo3 and recites his zastra. ZankhZS 7.10.2 stotravataaM zastraaNaam eSeti praahottamaat pratiihaaraad uurdhvam aahuuya zaMsanti /2/ (agniSToma, pra'ugazastra) stotra see bRhatstotramuktaahaara. stotra see raamarakSaastotra. stotra bibl. S. Bhattacharyya, 1925, "The stotra literature of old India," The Indian Historical Quarterly 1: 340-360. stotra bibl. S. Bailey, 1948, "A note on the titles of three Buddhist stotras," JRAS: 55-60. stotra bibl. S. Bhattacharyya, 1956, "Indian hymnology," The Cultural Heritage of India, 4, pp. 464-478, Calcutta: The Ramakrishna Mission Institute of Culture. stotra bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval religious literature in Sanskrit, chapter XIV stotra literature, pp. 232-270. stotra bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1984, "some remarks on the structure and application of Hindu Sanskrit stotra," WZKS 28: 73-104. stotra Siegfried Lienhard, 1984, A History of Classical Poetry, Sanskrit-Pali-Prakrit. (anywhere) stotra of agastya, by devas. mbh 3.101.14-17 nahuSeNaabhitaptaanaaM tvaM lokaanaaM gatiH puraa / bhraMzitaz ca suraizvaryaal lokaarthaM lokakaNTakaH /14/ krodhaat pravRddhaH sahasaa bhaaskarasya nagottamaH / vacas tavaanatikraaman vindhyaH zailo na vardhate /15/ tamasaa caavRte loke mRtyunaabhyarditaaH prajaaH / tvaam eva naatham aasaadya nirvRtiM paramaaM gataaH /16/ asmaakaM bhayabhiitaanaaM nityazo bhagavaan gatiH / tatas tvaartaaH prayaacaamas tvaaM varaM varado hy asi /17/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira, agastyopaakhyaana) stotra of aruNaadriiza/ziva.??!!skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.9-15 bhagavann aruNaadriiza sarvalokahitaavaha / agniruupo 'pi saMzaantaH prakaazasva mahiitale /9/ ... . (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) stotra of balaraama. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.50-54 jaya raama sadaaraama saccidaanandavigraha / avidyaapankarahita nirmalaakRtaye namaH /50/ jayaakhilajagadbhaaradhaaraNazramavarjita / taapatrayavikarSaaya halaM kalayase sadaa /51/ prapannadiinatraaNaaya sphuTanetrasaroruha / tvam eveza paraazeSakaluSakSaalanaprabhuH /52/ prasannakaruNaasiMdho diinabandho namo 'stu te / caraacaraaphaNaagreNa dhRtaa yena vasuMdharaa /53/ maam uddharaasmaad duSpaaraad bhavaaMbhodher apaarataH / paraaparaaNaaM parama parameza namo 'stu te /54/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi, worship of the jagannaatha trinity, balaraama) stotra of bhairava by himavat. kubjikaamatatantra 1.12-16ab adya me saphalaM janma adya me saphalaM tapaH / adya me saphalaM sthaanaM jiivitaM saphalaM mama /12/ adya dhanyaH kRtaartho 'ham adya me saphalaa gatiH / adya me saphalaM sarvaM trailokyaM sacaraacaram /13/ yan naatha bhavadanghribhyaam ankitaM mastakam mama / tena vikhyaatakiirtis tu bhaviSyaami jagattraye /14/ tvatprasaadena deveza sarvajnatvaM labhaamy aham / kim anena na paryaaptaM yad aayaata-m-iha prabhuH /15/ kiM kurmaH kaa giati mahyam aadezo diiyataaM prabho. stotra of bhadrakaalii by mahiSaasura. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.90-102 devi khaDgena saMchidya zoNitaani ziro mama / tvayaa muktaani dRSTaani mayaa svapnena nizcitam /90/ avazyaM tu tvayaa kaaryaM mayaa jnaataM pramaaNataH / etad rudhirapaanaM me tatraikaM dehi me varam /91/ vadhyas tavaahaM naatraasti saMzayaH paramezvari / mamaapi tatra no duHkhaM niyatiH kena langhyate /92/ kiM tu tvayaia sahitaH zambhur aaraadhitaH puraa / mama pitraa madarthena jaataH pazcaad ahaM tataH /93/ mayaapy aaraadhitaH zambhuH praaptaaz ceSTaas tathaavidhaaH / manvantaratrayaM yaavad aasuraM raajyam uttamam /94/ kaatyaayanena muninaa zapto 'haM ziSyakaaraNaat /95/ siimantinii vinaazaM te kariSyati na saMzayaH / puraa muniM tapasyantaM raudraazvaM naama sattamam /96/ muneH kaatyaayanaakhyasya ziSyaM himavadantike / divyastriiruupam atulaM kRtvaahaM kautukaat tadaa /97/ mayaa sammohito vipro 'tyajat sadyas tadaa tapaH / na duuraat saMsthitenaahaM muninaa kaatyasuununaa /98/ jnaatvaa maayaaM tadaa zaptaH ziSyaarthe krodhavahninaa / yasmaat tvayaa me ziSyo 'yaM mohitas tapasaz cyutaH /99/ kRtas tvayaa striiruupeNa tat tvaaM strii nihaniSyati / iti maaM zaptavaan puurvaM muniH kaatyaayanaH svayam /100/ tasya zaapasya kaalo 'yam aagatya samupasthitaH / devendratvaM mayaa praaptaM bhuktaM tribhuvaaM samam /101/ kiM cin na zocyaM me 'traasti vaanchaniiyaM hi yan mayaa / tasmaat tvaaM vai prapanno 'haM praarthyaM zeSaM hi yan mama / yad dehi devi durge tvaM bhuuyas tubhyaM namo namaH /102/ stotra of bhadrakaalii by ziva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.25-34ab namo 'stu te mahaabhaage varade kaamaruupiNi / aSTaadazabhuje svasti zuulamudgaradhaariNi /25/ piitakauzeyavasane zazaankasadRzaanane / niilotpaladalazyaame gajakumbhopamastani /26/ varade caarusarvaangi sarvaabharaNabhuuSite / kamaNDaludhare devi devaaribalanaazini /27/ aditiz ca ditiz caiva vanitaa siddhir eva ca / raatrir nidraa prabhaa kaantir buddhir lakSmiiH sarasvatii /28/ dhRtiH kiirtiH svadhaa svaahaa tvam eva varavarNinii / tvaaM janaaH puujayiSyanti sarvakaamapradaaM zubhaam /29/ navamyaaM zuklapakSasya lokaat puujaam avaapsyasi / navamyaaM puujayiSyanti ye tvaaM samyagupoSitaaH /30/ teSaaM tvaM kaamyadaa saumye bhaviSyasi na saMzayaH / kandareSu ca zailaanaaM vanaanaaM gahaneSu ca /31/ raMsyase tvaM vizaalaakSi tadaa puujaam avaapsyasi / ye ca tvaaM matprabhaavajnaaH puujayiSyanti maanavaaH /32/ na teSaaM darlabhaM kiM cid iha loke paratra ca / ye cedaM matkRtaM stotram abhidaasyanti bhaktitaH /33/ te sarve bhayanirmuktaa bhaviSyanti na saMzayaH / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana) stotra of brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 4.2.30-41 namo hiraNyaruupaaya brahmaNe brahmaruupiNe / avijnaatasvaruupaaya kaivalyaayaamRtaaya ca /30/ yan na devaa vijaananti mano yatraapi kuNThitam / na yatra vaak prasarati namas tasmai cidaatmane /31/ yogino yaM hRdaakaaze praNidhaane na nizcalaaH / jyotiiruupaM prapazyanti tasmai zriibrahmaNe namaH /32/ kaalaat paraaya kaalaaya svechayaa puruSaaya ca / guNatrayasvaruupaaya namaH prakRiruupiNe /33/ viSNave sattvaruupaaya rajoruupaaya vedhase / tamase rudraruupaaya sthitisargaanakaariNe /34/ namo buddhisvaruupaaya tridhaahaMkRtaye namaH / pancatanmaatraruupaaya pancakarmendriyaatmane /35/ namo manaHsvaruupaaya pancabuddhiindriyaatmane / kSityaadipancaruupaaya namas te viSayaatmane /36/ namo brahmaaNDaruupaaya tadantarvartine namaH / arvaaciina paraaciina vizvaruupaaya te namaH /37/ anityanityaruupaayasadasatpataye namaH / samastabhaktakRpayaa svecchaaviSkRtavigraha /38/ tava nizzvasitaM devaas tava svedo 'hilaM jagat / vizvaabhuutaani te paadaH ziirSNo dyauH samavartata /39/ naabhyaa aasiid antarikSaM lomaani ca vanaspatiH / candramaa manaso jaataz cakSoH suuryas tava prabho /40/ tvam eva sarvam tvayi deva sarvaM stotaastutiH stavya iha tvam eva / iiza tvayaavaasyam idaM hi sarvaM namo 'stu bhuuyo 'pi namo namas te /41/ (satyalokavarNana) stotra of brahmaa: skanda puraaNa 7.1.297.10-13 namaH praNavaruupaaya vizvakartre namo namaH / tathaa vizvasya rakSitre namo 'stu paramaatmane /10/ tathaa tasyaiva saMhartre namo brahmasvaruupiNe / pitaamaha namas tubhyaM surajyeSTha namo 'stu te /11/ caturvaktra namas tubhyaM padmayone namo 'stu te / viraMcaye namas tubhyaM vidhaye vedhase namaH /12/ cidaananda namas tubhyaM hiraNyagarbha te namaH / haMsavaahana te nityaM padmaasana namo 'stu te /13/ (brahmakuNDamaahaatmya) stotra of brahmaa by azvins, between varaaha puraaNa 20.27 and 28: mahaatapaa uvaaca // zRNu raajan yathaa stotram azvibhyaaM brahmaNaH kRtam / iidRzaM ca phalaM praaptaM tayoH stotrasya caanagha /27/ oM namas te niSkriyaaniSprapanca niraazraya nirapekSa niraalamba / nirguNa niraaloka niraadhaara nirjaya niraakaara / brahman mahaabrahman braahmaNapriya puruSa mahaapuruSottama / deva mahaadevottama sthaaNo sthitasthaapaka / bhuuta mahaabhuuta bhuutaadhipati yakSa mahaayakSa yakSaadhipate / guhya mahaaguhyaadhipate saumya mahaasaumya saumyaadhipate / pakSi mahaapakSipate daitya mahaadaityaadhipate / rudra mahaarudraadhipate viSNu mahaaviSNupate / paramezvara naaraayaNa prajaapataye namaH / evaM stutas tadaa taabhyaam azvibhyaaM sa prajaapatiH / tutoSa paramapriityaa vaakyaM cedam uvaaca ha /28/ (utpatti of the azvins) stotra of brahmaa, by the munis. ziva puraaNa 7.2.18-22 namas trimuurtaye tubhyaM sargasthityantahetave / puruSaaya puraaNaaya brahmaNe paramaatmane /18/ namaH pradhaanadehaaya pradhaanakSobhakaariNe / trayoviMzatibhedena vikRtaayaavikaariNe /19/ namo brahmaaNDadehaaya brahmaaNDodaravartine / tatra saMsiddhakaaryaaya saMsiddhakaraNaaya ca /20/ namo 'stu sarvalokaaya sarvalokavidhaayine / sarvaatmadehasaMyoga viyogavidhihetave /21/ tvayaiva nikhilaM sRSTaM saMhRtaM paalitaM jagat / tathaapi maayayaa naatha na vidmas tvaaM pitaamaha /22/ stotra of the Buddha by the caturmahaaraajas. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [99.13-100.3] jinacandravimalavapuSaM jinasuuryasahasrakiraNaabham / jinakamalavimalaabhanetraM jinakumudamRNaalavirajadazanaagram /1/ jinaguNasaagarakalpa anekaratnaakara jinasamudram / jnaanaambusalilapuurNa samaadhizatasahasrabhavakiirNam /2/ jinacaraNacakracitraM samantanemis tathaa sahasraaram / karavarajaalacaritraM haMsendraM yathaa caraNajaalam /3/ kaancanagiriprakaazaM suvarNakanakaamalaM jinagiriindram / sarvaguNamerukalpaM buddhagiriindraM jinaM namasyaamaH /4/ aakaazatulyacandrasadRzam udakacandranibhaM tathaagatazazaankam / maayaamariicikalpasamaM suvimalajinaM namasyaamaH /5/ stotra of caamuNDaa by viSNu. devii puraaNa 6. stotra of caNDikaa devii: skanda puraaNa 7.3.36.31-35. stotra of dakSiNaa as a goddess: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.71cd-80. stotra of devii by bhairava. kubjikaamatatantra 2.1-3 jaya tvaM maalinii devii nirmale malanaazinii / jnaanazaktiH prabhur devii buddhis tvaM tejavardhanii /1/ jananii sarvabhuutaanaaM saMsaare 'smin vyavasthitaa / maataa viiraavalii devii kaaruNyaM kuru vatsale /2/ (1) jayati paramatattvanirvaaNasaMbhuutitejomayii niHsRtaa vyaktaruupaa (2) paraa jnaanazaktis tvam icchaa kriyaa Rjvirekhaa punaH suptanaagendravat (3) kuNDalaakaararuupaa prabhur naadazaktis tu saMgiiyase bhaasuraa (4) jyotiruupaa suruupaa zivaa jyeSThanaamaa ca vaamaa ca raudrii manaakhyaambikaa (5) binduruupaavadhuutaardhacandraakRtis tvaM trikoNaa a-u-makaara ikaara (6) ekaarasaMyogitaikatvam aapadyase tattvaruupaa bhagaakaaravat sthaayinii (7) aaditattvodbhavaa yoniruupaa ca zriikaNThasaMbodhanii rudramaataa (8) tathaanantazaktiH susuukSmaa trimuurtyaamariizaarghinii bhaarabhuutis (9) tithiizaatmikaa sthaaNubhuutaa haraakhyaa ca jhaNTiizabhauktiiza(10)sadyaatmikaanugrahezaarcitaa kruurasange mahaasenasaMbhoginii (11) SoDazaantaamRtaa bindusaMdohaniSyandadehaplutaazeSasamyakparaananda(12)nirvaaNasaukhyaprade bhairavii bhairavodyaanakriiDaanuSakte (13) paraa maalinii rudramaalaarcite rudrazaktiH khagii siddhayogezvarii (14) siddhamaataa vibhuH zabdaraaziiti yonyaarNavii vaagvizuddhaasi vaagezvarii (15) maatRkaasiddham icchaa kriyaa mangalaa siddhalakSmii vibhuutiH subhuutir (16) gatiH zaazvataa khyaati naaraayaNii raktacaNDaa karaalekSaNaa bhiimaruupaa (17) mahocchuSmayaagapriyaa stotra of devii by bhairava. (continued) kubjikaamatatantra 2.1-3 tvaM jayanty aajitaa rudrasaMmohanii (18) tvaM navaatmaanadevasya cotsangayaanaazritaa (19) mantramaargaanugair mantribhir viirapaanaanuraktaiH subhaktaiz ca (20) saMpuujyase devi pancaamRtair divyapaanotsavair ekajanmadvijanma(21)trijanmacatuHpancaSaTsaptajanmodbhavais taiz ca naaraiH (22) zubhaiH phalguSais tarpyase madyamaaMsapriye (23) mantravidyaavratodbhaaSibhir muNDakankaalakaapaalibhir (24) divyacaryaanuruuDhair namaskaara-oMkaarasvaahaasvadhaakaaravauSaDvaSaT(25)kaaraphaTkaarahuuMkaarajaatiibhir etaiz ca mantraakSaroccaaribhir (26) vaamahastasthitaiz caakSasuutraavaliijaapibhiH saadhakaiH putrakair (27) maatRbhir maNDale diikSitair yogibhir yoginiivRndamelaapakai (28) rudrakriiDaalasaiH puujyase yoginaaM yogasiddhiprade devi tvaM (29) padmapattropamair locanaiH snehapuurNaiz tu yaM pazyase (30) tasya divyaantariikSasthitaa saptapaataalasatkhecarii siddhir avyaahataa (31) vartate stotra of devii by bhairava. (continued) kubjikaamatatantra 2.1-3 bhaktito yaH paThed daNDakaM ekakaalaM dvikaalaM trikaalaM (32) zuciH samsmared yaH sadaa maanavaH so 'pi zastraagnicauraarNave (33) parvataagre 'pi saMrakSase devi putraanuraagaan mahaalakSmi ye (34) hemacauraanyadaaraanuSaktaaz ca brahmaghnagoghnaa mahaadoSaduSTaa (35) vimuncanti saMsmRtya devi tvadiiyaM mukhaM puurNacandraanukaaraM (36) sphuraddivyamaaNikyasatkuNDalodghRSTagaNDasthalaM (37) ye 'pi baddhaa dRDhair bandhanair naagapaazair bhujaabaddha(38)paadaargalais te 'pi tvannaamasaMkiirtanaad devi muncanti (39) ghorair mahaavyaadhibhiH samsmRtya paadaaravindadvayaM te (40) mahaakaali kaalaagnitejaHprabhe skandagovindabrahmendracandraarka(41)puSpaayudhair maulimaalaalisatpadmakinjalkasatpinjaraiH sevyase (42) sarvaviiraambike bhairavii bhairavas te zaraNyaagato 'haM (43) kSamasvaaparaadhaM kSamasvaaparaadhaM zive // stotra of devii, by brahmaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.22.4-11 jaane deviim iidRziiM tvaaM maheziim kriiDaasthaane svaagataaM bhuutale 'smin / zatrus tvaM vai mitraruupaa ca durgaa durgamyaa tvaM yoginaam antare 'pi /4/ ekaanekaa suukSmaruupaavikaaraa brahmaaNDaani koTikoTiH prasuuSe / ko 'haM viSNuH ko 'paro vaa zivaakhyo devaaz caanye stotum iizaa bhavema /5/ tvaM vai svaahaa tvaM svadhaa tvaM ca vauSaT tvaM cauMkaaras tvaM ca lajjaadibiijam / tvaM vai strii tvaM pumaan sarvaruupaa tvaaM saMnatvaa bodhaye naH prasiida /6/ tvaM vai varSo devataa kaalaruupaa tvaM vai maasas tvaM Rtuz caayane dve / kavyaM bhunkSe tvaM yathaa vai svadhaakhyaa tadvat svaahaa havyabhoktry amba devi /7/ tvaM vai devaa zuklapakSeSu puujyaas tvaM pitryaadyaaH kRSNapakSe prapuujyaaH / tvaM vai satyaM niSprapancasvaruupam tvaaM natvaahaM bodhaye naH prasiida /8/ dvaareNaarkeNaayane tv aadyake tvaam muktiM yaanti tvatpadadhyaanayogaat / candradvaareNaayane tu dvitiiye tvaaM vai muktiM yaanty amii devi suukSmaam /9/ uccair niicaM niicam uccaiz ca kartum candraM caarkaM tvaM vidhaatuM samarthaa / tatraakaale zaktiruupaa bhava tvam tvaaM natvaahaM bodhaye tat prasiida /10/ tvaM vai zaktii raavaNe raaghave vaa rudrendraadau mayy apiihaasti yaa ca / saa tvaM zuddhaa raamam ekaM pravarta tat tvaaM deviiM bodhaye naH prasiida /11/ stotra of devii, by devas. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.21.51-61 namasye puNDariikaakSiiM deviiM paramadevataam / kaaliiM trinetraaM varadaaM zaambhaviiM zaankariiM zivaam /51/ bhaktipriyaaM bhaktiruupaaM bhavaaniiM bhavavallabham / bhairaviiM bhiimavadanaaM bhiimaaM bhiimaananaaM zubhaam /52/ vaizNaviiM viSNuruupaaM ca viSNukaaryakariiM kriyaam / saMhaarakaariNiiM sRSTikaariNiiM sthitikaariNiim /53/ kapardiniiM karaalaakSiiM candrazobhitamastakaam / zyaamaaM zvetaaM tathaa gauriiM vicitraaM citrasundariim /54/ kaumaariiM zaktidhaatriiM ca devaanaaM zaktiruupiNiim / caturbhujaaM ca dvibhujaaM SaDbhujaaSTabhujaaM tathaa /55/ deviiM dazabhujaaM kaaliiM baahuSoDazasaMyutaam / aSTaadazabhujaaM kaalasvaruupaaM lakSanetriNiim /56/ sahasracaraNaaM koTicchaviM niSphalaruupiNiim / sthuulaaM zuddhaaM ca suukSmaaM ca kharvaaM caatha mahattamaam /57/diirghajihvaam aprameyaaM stavaniiyaaM bRhacchilaam / kaamaruupaaM kaamagamaaM mantraruupaaM jaganmayiim /58/ brahmaaNDakoTijaTharaaM sarvaam aakaazavaasiniim / vindhyaadrinilayaaM zailatanayaaM lokapaavaniim /59/ zivavRkSasthitaaM bilvadalasthaaM girivaasiniim / zriidurgaaM durgatiharaaM zaantaaM zaantajanapriyaam /60/ padmaalayaaM ca padmaakSiiM sahasradalavaasiniim / tvaM svaahaa tvaM svadhaa tvaM hriis tvaM buddhis trividhaa prasuuH /61/ stotra of devii, by devas. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.21.63-64 tvaaM namasyaamahe deviiM dayaardrahRdayaaM zivaam / striiruupaaM paramaanandaruupaaM brahmasanaataniim / namaamaH praNamaamas tvaaM saMnamaamaH subhaktitaH /63/ sarvasvaruupaaaM sarveziiM sarvazaktisamanvitaam / tvaaM namasyaamahe devii bhayebhyas traahi no 'mbike /64/ stotra of devii, see stavaraaja. stotra of devii by the gods. devii puraaNa 42: by mentining the places where she remains in different forms: jalaMdhara piiTha, malaya, sahya, vindhya, himaalaya, citragopa, naarakaala, niicaakSaparvata (niicaakhyaparvata?), lankaa, uDradeza, striiraajya, kaazikaavana, kaamaruupa, kaancii, campaa, vaidiza, varendra, uDDiyaana, manaakSa, kuzasthala, cola, siMhala, veNudaNDa, kaanyakubja, navadurgaasthala, etc. At vaidiza devii is known as uurdhvajayaavahaa mahaakaalii, at jambuukanaatha she is famous as bhadrakaalii. stotra of devii by naarada. devii puraaNa 16. stotra of devii by ziva; this stotra is called mahaadaNDaka. devii puraaNa 17. stotra of devii by ziva. devii puraaNa 36. In this stotra devii is called naadabindusvaruupiNii, zivazaktiparasvaruupiNii, etc. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 48.) stotra of devii, by viSNu. devii puraaNa 116. stotra of devii, by viSNu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.4.27-41 namo devyai prakRtyai ca vidhaatryai satataM namah / kalyaaNyai kaamadaayai ca vRddhyai siddhyai namo namaH /27/ .... stotra of devii, by subaahu, a king. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.23.42-54 namo devyai jagaddhaatryai zivaayai satataM namaH / durgaayai bhagavatyai te kaamadaayai namo namaH /42/ namaH zivaayai zaantyai te vidyaayai mokSade namaH / vizvavyaaptyai jaganmaatar jagaddhaatryai namaH zive / ... . stotra of devii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.1.24-36. stotra of devii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.46-55 namaH puSkaranetraayai jagaddhaatrye namo 'stu te / maahezvaryai mahaadevyai mahaamangalamuurtaye /46/ paramaapaapahantrii ca paramaargapradaayinii/ paramezvarii prajotpattiH parabrahmasvaruupiNii /47/ madadaatrii madonmattaa maanagamyaa mahonnataa / manasviniiH munidhyeyaa maartaNDasahacaariNii /48/ jayalokezvarii praajne pralayaabudasaMnibhe / mahaamodavinaazaarthaM puujitaasi suraasuraiH /49/ yamalokaabhaavakartrii yamapuujyaa yamaagrajaa / yamanigraharuupaa ca yajaniiye namo namaH /50/ samasvabhaavaa sarvezii sarvasaMgavivarjitaa / saMganaazakarii kaamyaruupaa kaaruNyavigrahaa /51/ kaMkaalakruuraa kaamaakSii miinaakSii marmabhedinii/ maadhuryaruupaziilaa ca madhurasvarapuujitaa /52/ mahaamantravatii mantragamyaa mantrapriyaMkarii/ manuSyamaanasagamaa manmathaaripriyaMkarii /53/ azvatthavaTanimbaamrakapitthavadariigate / panasaarkakariiraadikSiiravRkSasvaruupiNi /54/ dugdhavalliinivaasaarhe dayaniiye dayaadhike / daakSiNyakaruNaaruupe jaya sarvajnavallabhe /55/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata*) stotra of devii. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 88. ... haMsayuktavimaanasthe brahmaaNiiruupadhaariNi / kauzamaambhaHkSarike devi naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /12/ trizuulaacandraahidhare mahaavRSabhavaahini / maahezvariisvaruupeNa naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /13/ mayuurakukkuTavRte mahaazaktidhare 'naghe / kaumaariiruupasaMsthaane naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /14/ zankhacakragadaazaarngagRhiitaparamaayudhe / prasiida vaiSNaviiruupe naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /15/ gRhiitogramahaacakre daMSTroddhRtavasuMdhare / varaaharuupiNi zive naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /16/ nRsiMharuupeNogreNa hantuM daityaan kRtodyame / trailokyatraaNasahite naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /17/ kiriiTini mahaavajre sahasranayanojjvale / vRtrapraaNahare caindri naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /18/ zivaduutiisvaruupeNa hatadaitye mahaabale / ghoraruupe mahaaraave naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /19/ daMSTraakaraalavadane ziromaalaavibhuuSaNe / caamuNDe muNDamathane naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /20/ lakSmilajje mahaavidye zraddhe puSTe svadhe dhruve / mahaaraatre mahaamaaye naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /21/ medhe sarasvati vare bhuuti baabhravi taamasi / niyate tvaM prasiideze naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /22/ ... stotra of devii by brahmaa, viSNu and ziva. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 11.21-31 tvaM nityaa paramaa vidyaa jagaccaitanyaruupiNii / puurNabrahmamayii devii svecchayaa dhRtavigrahaa /21/ advaitaM te paraM ruupaM vedaagamasunizcitam / namaamo brahma vijaanagamyaM paramagopitam /22/ sRSTyarthaM sazariiraa tvaM pradhaanam puruSaH svayam / kalpitaM zrutibhis tena dvaitaruupaa tvam ucyate /23/ tatraapi tvaaM vinaapuurNaH puruSaH zavaruupavat / ataH sarveSu deveSu tava praadhaanyam ucyate /24/ taaM tvaam evaMvidhaaM deviim acintyacaritaakRtim / kiM kharvabuddhayaH stotuM samarthaaH smo vayaM zive /25/ asmaaMz ca svecchayaa tvaM hi sRSTvaa saMharasi svayam / tasmaat stotuM samarthaH ko bhaved iha jagattraye /26/ tvanmaayaamohitaaH sarve jnaanino maanavaa iva / vayaM tat tvaaM kathaM stotuM zaktaaH smaH paramezvariim /27/ tvam asmaakaM cetanaa ca buddhiH zaktis tathaiva ca / vinaa tvaaM zavavat sarve stoSyaamas tvaaM kathaM vayam /28/ yat tvaM guNais tribhir baddhvaa vimohayati maayayaa / ajnaanina ivaasmaaMz ca kas tvaaM vijnaatum utsahet /29/ dRSTaM tu taadRzaM ruupam asmaabhir dakSavezmani / tathaiva darzanaM dehi kRpayaa paramezvari /30/ tvaam adRSTvaa jagaddhaatriiM vivarNaaH smo mahezvariim / tataH praaNam ivaatmaanaM lakSayaamo zavaa vayam /31/ stotra of devii by himaalaya. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 15.37-44 maataH sarvamayi prasiida parame vizvezi vizvaazraye tvaM sarvaM nahi kincid asti bhuvane tattvaM tvad anyac chive / tvaM viSNur girizas tvam eva nitaraaM dhaataasi zaktiH paraa kiM varNyaM caritaM tv acintyacarite brahmaadyagamyaM mayaa /37/ tvaM svaahaakhiladevatRptijananii vizvezi tvaM vai svadhaa pitRRNaam api tRptikaaraNam asi tvaM devadevaatmikaa / havyaM kavyam api tvam eva niyamo yajnas tapo dakSiNaa tvaM svargaadiphalaM samastaphalade devezi tubhyaM namaH /38/ ruupaM suukSmatamam paraat parataraM yad yogino vidyayaa zuddhaM brahmamayaM vadanti paramaM maataH sudRSTaM tava / vaacaa durviSayaM mano'tigamam api trailokyabiijaM zive bhaktyaahaM praNamaami devi varade vizvezvari traahi maam /39/ udyatsuuryasahasraabhaaM mama gRhe jaataaM svayaM liilayaa deviim aSTabhujaaM vizaalanayanaam baalendumauliM zivaam / udyatkoTizazaankaantinayanaaM baalaaM trinetraaM paraaM bhaktyaa tvaaM pranamaami vizvajananiiM devi prasiidaambike /40/ ruupaM te rajataadrikaantivimalaM naagendrabhuuSojjvalaM ghoraM pancamukhaambujatrinayanair bhiimaiH samudbhaasitam / candraardhaankitamastakaM dhRtajaTaajuuTaM zaraNye zive bhaktyaahaM praNamaami vizvajanani tvaaM tvaM prasiidaambike /41/ (to be continued.) stotra of devii by himaalaya. (continued) mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 15.37-44 ruupaM zaaradacandrakoTisadRzaM divyaambaraM zobhanaM divyair aabharaNair viraajitamalaM kaantyaa jaganmohanam / divyair baahucatuSTayair yutam ahaM vande zive bhaktitaH paadaabjaM janani prasiida nikhilabrahmaadidevastute /42/ ruupaM te navaniiradadyutiruci phullaabjanetrojjvalaM kaantyaa vizvavimohanaM smitamukhaM ratnaangadair bhuuSitam / vibhraajadvanamaalayaa vilasitoraskaM jagattaariNi bhaktyaahaM praNato 'smi devii kRpayaa durge prasiidaambike /43/ maataH kaH parivarNituM tava guNaM ruupaM ca vizvaatmakaM zakto devi jagattraye bahuguNair devo 'thavaa maanuSaH / tat kiM svalpamatir braviimi karuNaaM kRtvaa svakiiyair guNair no maaM mohaya maayayaa paramayaa vizvezi tubhyaM namaH /44/ stotra of devii, by brahmaa, viSNu, and ziva. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 42.56-61. stotra of devii by paaNDavas. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 57.13-20 kaatyaayani tridazavanditapaadapadme vizvodbhavasthitilayaikanidaanaruupe / devi pracaNDadalini tripuraaripatni durge prasiida jagataaM paramaartihantri /13/ ... . stotra of devii, by devas. skanda puraaNa 4.72.37-65 namo devi jagaddhaatri jagattrayamahaaraNe / mahezvaramahaazakte daityadrumakuThaarike /37/ .... . This durgaastuti is called vajrapanjara in v.76ab: vajrapanjaranaamaitat stotraM durgaaprazaMsanam. stotra of devii: skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.23-29. stotra of devii: skanda puraaNa 7.1.119.16-27. stotra of devii: skanda puraaNa 7.1.242.22-25. sotra of devii. skanda puraaNa 7.3.22.16-22. stotra of devii. by brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 2.2.11.10-16. stotra of devii. by dakSa. ziva puraaNa 2.2.12.13-14. jagadamba mahaamaaye jagadiize mahezvari / kRpaaM kRtvaa namas te 'stu darzitaM svavapur mama /13/ prasiida bhagavaty aadye prasiida zivaruupiNam / prasiida bhaktavarade jaganmaaye namo 'stu te /14/ stotra of devii. by dakSa. ziva puraaNa 2.2.14. 28-36. mahezaani namas tubhyaM jagadambe sanaatani / kRpaaM kuru mahaadevi satye satyasvaruupiNi /28/ ... . stotra of devii, by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.3.3.26-38 devy ume jagataam amba zivalokanivaasinii / sadaazivapriye durge tvaaM namaamo mahezvari /26/ ... . stotra of devii, by menaa. ziva puraaNa 2.3.5.21-29 mahaamaayaaM jagaddhaatriiM caNDikaaM lokadhaariNiim / praNamaami mahaadeviiM sarvakaamaarthadaayiniim /21/ ... . stotra of devii, by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.3.6.19-23 durge jaya jaya praajne jagadamba mahezvari / satyavrate satyapare trisatye satyaruupiNii /19/ ... . stotra of devii, by RSis. ziva puraaNa 2.4.17.32-34 jagadamba namas tubhyaM zivaayai te namo 'stu te / caNDikaayai namas tubhyaM kalyaaNyai te namo 'stu te /32/ ... . stotra of devii, by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.5.26.21-23 yadudbhavaas sattvarajastamoguNaaH sargasthitidhvaMsavidhaanakaarakaa / yadicchayaa vizvam idaM bhavaabhavau tanoti muulaprakRtiM nataaH sma taam /21/ ... . stotra of devii/durgaa, by the devas. ziva puraaNa 5.47.3-10 jaya durge mahezaani jayaatmiiyajanapriye / trailokyatraaNakaariNyai zivaayai te namo namaH /3/ ... . stotra of devii/mahaamaayaa/mahaakaalii, by brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 5.45.57-65 rakSa rakSamahaamaaye zaraNaagatavatsale / etaabhyaaM ghoraruupaabhyaaM daityaabhyaaM jagadambike /57/ ... . stotra of devii, by brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 7.1.26.13cd-21 ajaa prajnaa puraaNii ca tvam eva paramezvarii /13/ tvadadhiinaa hi sarveSaaM bandhamokSavyavasthitiH / ... . stotra of devii as the maatRkaa. concluding part of tantraraajatantra 2. It also occurs at the beginning of the nityaaSoDazikaarNava. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.) stotra of durgaa, see durgaastotra. stotra of durgaa by brahmaa for awaking her at a bilva tree. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 45.3-11 oM namo vimalavadanaayai bhuur bhuvaH svaH paramakamalaayai kevalaparamaanandasaMdoharuupaayai lokatrayatimiraapahaarakaparamajyotiiruupaayai asadabhilaaSayuktasaMduuSitadoSaaparaaraNaparamaamRtaruupaayai muurtimatkoTicandravadanaayai durgaadevyai sarvavedodbhavanaaraayaNyai janazariire paramaatmaruupaayai prasiida te namo namaH /3/ oMkaararuupe praNavasvaahaasvaruupe hriiMsvaruupiNi / ambike bhagavaty amba triguNaprabhuute namo namaH /4/ siddhikare sphreM sphroM svaahaaruupiNi svadhaaruupe / vimalamukhe candramukhe kolaahalamukhe zarve prasiida /5/ jaganmaadakariiM mRdudRziiM kriiDaasthaane svaagataaM bhuvaneziiM zatrus tvaM mitraruupaa ca durgaa durgasya tvaM yoginaam antare 'pi ekaanekaa / suukSmaruupavikaaraa brahmaaNDaanaaM koTikoTiprasuutam /6/ eko 'haM viSNuH kaH paro vaa zivaakhyo devaaz caanye stotum iizaa bhavaamaH tvaM svaaha tvaM svadhaa tvaM ca vauSaT / tvaM coMkaaras tvaM ca lajjaadibiijaM tvaM ca strii tvaM ca pumaan sarvaruupaa tvaaM namaami bodhaye naH prasiida /7/ tvaM vai davarSir devataa kaalaruupaa tvaM vai maasas tvam Rtuz caayane dve / kavyaM bhunkSva tvaM yathaa svadhaa tadvat / svaahaa havyabhoktrii svayaM devii /8/ tvaM vai devaaH zuklapakSe prapuujyaas tvaM pitraadyaaH kRSNapakSe prapuujyaaH / tvaM vai satyaM niSkalaM ca svaruupaM tvaaM vai natvaa bodhayaami prasiida /9/ candraarkaagnivilocane niicaM niicam uccaM natvaa yaati muktiM tvatpaadadhyaanayogaat / tvatpaadaabjaM caarcayitvaa tu muktiM ko vaa na praapnoty uttaaaM devi suukSmam /10/ sthuulam uccaM niicaM niicam uccaM kartuM samarthaa tvaM tu kaale zaktiruupaa bhavaani tvaaM natvaahaM bodhaye naH prasiida / tvaM vai zaktii raaghave raavaNe ca duraadau vaapiihaasti yaa tvaM saa tvaM zuddhaM vaamakena pravardha tvaaM natvaahaM bodhaye naH prasiida /11/ oM tat sat brahmaNe namaH -- (durgaapuujaa) stotra of durgaa and navadurgaa by devas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.11-21 amarapatimukuTacumbitacaraNaambujasakalabhuvanasukhajananii / jayati jagadiizavanditaa sakalaamalaniSkalaa durgaa /11/ ... . (vratakathaa of the dhvajanavamiivrata) stotra of durgaa by draupadii. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 56.71-75 devi durge jaganmaataH sarvarakSaNakaariNi / prasiida tvatprapannaanaaM duHkhadaariyadnaazini /71/ duSTastambhini vizvezi kaatyaayani mahezvari / vizvamohini vizveze citiruupe namo 'stu te /72/ mahaamohasvaruupaa tvaM zuddhajnaanasvaruupiNii / ye tvaaM smaranti saMsaare te durgaani nistaranti hi /73/ paativratyasvaruupaa tvaM saadhviinaaM jagadambike / nistaaraya bhayaad ghoraac zaMtarapraaNavallabhe /74/ tvam eva devi diinaanaaM sadaasi paramaa gatiH / tvaam ahaM zaraNaM praaptaa traahi maaM ghorasankaTaat /75/ (paaNDavas' darzana of kaamaakhyaa in yonipiiTha/kaamaruupa) stotra of durgaa by raama. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 44.1-16 namas te trijagadvandye saMgraame jayadaayini / prasiida vijayaM dehi kaatyaayani namo 'stu te /1/ sarvazaktimaye duSTaripunigrahakaariNi / duSTajRmbhiNi saMgraame jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /2/ tvam ekaa paramaa zaktiH sarvabhuuteSv avasthitaa / duSTaM saMhara saMgraame jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /3/ raNapriya raktabhakSe maaMsabhakSaNakaariNi / prapannaartihare yuddhe jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /4/ khaTvaangaasikare muNDamaalaadyotitavigrahe / ye tvaaM smaranti durgeSu teSaaM duHkhaharaa bhava /5/ tvatpaadapankajaad dainyaM namas te zaraNapriye / vinaazaya raNe zatruun jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /6/ acintyavikrame 'cintyaruupasaundaryazaalini / acintyacarite 'cintye jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /7/ ye tvaaM smaranti durgeSu deviiM durgavinaaziniim / naavasiidanti durgeSu jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /8/ mahiSaasRkpriye saMkhye mahiSaasuramardini / zaraNye girikanye me jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /9/ prasannavadane caNDi caNDaasuravimardini / saMgraame vijayaM dehi zatruuJ jahi namo 'stu te /10/ raktaakSi raktadazane raktacarcitagaatrake / raktabiijanihantrii tvaM jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /11/ nizumbhazumbhasaMhantri vizvakartri surezvari / jahi zatruun raNe nityaM jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /12/ bhavaany etaj jagat sarvaM tvaM paalayasi sarvadaa / rakSa vizvam idaM maatar hatvaitaan duSTaraakSasaan /13/ tvaM hi sarvagataa zaktir duSTamardanakaariNi / prasiida jagataaM maatar jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /14/ durvRttavRndadamani sadvRttaparipaalini / nipaataya raNe zatruuJ jayaM dehi namo 'stu te /15/ kaatyaayani jaganmaataH prapannaartihare zive / saMgraame vijayaM dehi bhayebhyaH paahi sarvadaa /16/ (raamaayaNa, durgaapuujaa performed by raama) stotra of durgaa by siitaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.172-181 zaktisvaruupe sarveSaaM sarvaadhaare guNaazraye / sadaa zaMkarayukte ca patiM dehi namo 'stu te /172/ sRSTisthityantaruupeNa sRSTisthityantaruupiNii / sRSTisthityantabiijaanaaM biijaruupe namo 'stu te /173/ he gauri parimarmajne parivrataparaayaNe / pativrate patirate patiM dehi namo 'stu te /174/ sarvamangalamaangalye sarvamangalasaMyute / sarvamangalabiije ca namas te sarvamangale /175/ sarvapriye sarvabiije sarvaazubhavinaazini / sarveze sarvajanake namas te zaMkarapriye /176/ paramaatmasvaruupe ca nityaruupe sanaatani / saakaare ca niraakaare sarvaruupe namo 'stu te /177/ kSut tRSNecchaa dayaa zraddhaa nidraa tandraa smRtiH / kSamaa etaas tava kalaaH sarvaa naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /178/ lajjaa medhaa tuSTipuSTii zaantisaMpattivRddhayaH / etaas tava kalaaH sarvaaH sarvaruupe namo 'stu te /179/ dRSTaadRSTasvaruupe ca tayor biijaphalaprade / sarvaanirvacaniiye ca mahaamaaye namo 'stu te /180/ zive zaMkarasaubhaagyayukte saubhaagyadaayini / hariM kaantaM ca saubhaagyaM dehi devi namo 'stu te /181/ (gauriivrata) stotra of durgaa by the four vedas. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 1.32-37 durge vizvam api prasiida parame sRSTyaadikaaryatraye brahmaadyaaH puruSaas trayo nijaguNairs tvatsvecchayaa kalpitaaH / no te ko 'pi ca kalpako 'tra bhuvane vidyate maatar yataH kaH zaktaH parivarNituM tava guNaaMl loke bhave durgamaan /32/ ... stotra of gaayatrii by viSNu. Purana 24 (1982), pp. 1-6. stotra of gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.5.2-24ab. stotra of gaNeza. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.41-50. (gaNezapuujaa after his birth) stotra of gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 7.1.38.44-51. kapardivinaayaka in the prabhaasakSetra. stotra of gangaa: Bock 1984,187f. stotra of gangaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.114-134 zivasaMgiitasaMmugdhazriikRSNaangadravodbhavaam / raadhaangadravasaMbhuutaaM taaM gangaaM praNamaany aham /114/ ... . stotra of gangaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.12.18-37. stotra of gangaa by dharaNii. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 68.26-36 devi gange jagaddhaatri brahmaruupe surezvari / lokanistaaraNaarthaaya dravaruupe prasiida me /26/ tavaambukaNikaaM bhaktyaapy abhaktyaa vaapi yaH spRzet / so 'pi muktim avaapnoti gange devi namo 'stu te /27/... . stotra of gangaa by jahnu. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 70.34-38 maatas tvaM paramaasi zaktir atulaa sarvaazrayaa paavanii lokaanaaM sukhamokSadaakhilajagatsaMvandyapaadaambujaa / na tvaaM veda vidhir na vaa smararipur no vaa harir naapare saNjaananti zive mahezazirasaa maanye kathaM vedamy aham /34/ ... . stotra of gangaa: padma puraaNa 6.22.13-23. very difficult. stotra of gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.7.99-112. by dharmasva. stotra of jagannaatha, see stotra: of viSNu/jagannaatha. stotra of kaalii by menakaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 41.19-28. stotra of kaalii by brahmaa and viSNu. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 63.44-51 namaami tvaaM vizvakartriiM pareziiM nityaam aadyaaM satyavijnaanaruupaam / vaacaatiitaaM nirguNaaM caatisuukSmaaM jnaanaatiitaaM zuddhavijnaanagamyaam /44/ ... . stotra of kaalii by vasudeva. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 50.87-90 tvaM maataa jagataam anaadiparamaa vidyaatisuukSmaatmikaa tvaM taavaj janako 'py anaadipuruSaH puurNaH svayaM cinmayaH / tvaM vizvaasi tathaiva vizvavanitaa vizvaazrayaa vizvagaa tvato 'nyan na hi kiM cid asti bhuvane vizvezi tubhyaM namaH /87/ ... . stotra of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 76.96-106. stotra of kaamakalaakaalii by raavaNa ascribed to the vaamakezvaratantra. kaamakalaakhaNDa 249. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.) stotra of kaamezvarii in kaamaakhyaa by yudhiSThira. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 56.17-26 namas te paramezaani brahmaruupe sanaatani / suraasurajagadvandye kaamezvari namo 'stu te /17/ ... . stotra of kaarttikeya, by nandiizvara. ziva puraaNa 2.4.4.54-60 putras tvaM vizvasaMhartus tvaaM praaptuM caakSamaa imaaH / naagniM goptuM yathaa zaktaz zuSkavRkSas svakoTare /54/ ... . stotra of kaarttikeya, by naarada, a braahmaNa. ziva puraaNa 2.4.6.7-22 stotra of kaarttikeya, by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.4.12.2-6 namaH kalyaaNaruupaaya namas te vizvamangala / vizvabandho namas te 'stu namas te vizvabhaavana /2/ ... . stotra of kaarttikeya/skandha, by vaamadeva. ziva puraaNa 6.11.22-33 oM namaH praNavaarthaaya praNavaarthividhaayine / praNavaakSarabiijaaya praNavaaya namo namaH /22/ ... . prazaMsaa of this stotra 11.34cd-35. stotra of kapardiizvara in vaaraaNasii by zankukarNa. padma puraaNa 3.35.35-44. stotra of kapilaa, by brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 5.3.39.10-14 namas te kapile puNye sarvalokanamaskRte / mangalye mangale devi triSu lokeSv anuupame /10/ tvaM lakSmiis tvaM smRtir medhaa tvaM dhRtis tvaM varaanane / umaadeviiti vikhyaataa tvaM satii naatra saMzayaH /11/ vaiSNavii tvaM mahaadevii brahmaaNii tvaM varaanane / kumaarii tvaM mahaabhaage bhaktiH zraddhaa tathaiva ca /12/ kaalaraatris tu bhuutaanaaM kumaarii paramezvarii / tvaM lavas tvaM truTiz caiva muhuurtaM lakSam eva ca /13/ saMvatsaras tvaM maasas tvaM kaalas tvaM ca kSaNas tathaa / naasti kim cit tvayaa hiinaM trailokye sacaraacare /14/ stotra of kapilamuni. padma puraaNa 6.216.84-92. by a kalingapati. In the badarikaazramatiirthamaahaatmya in the indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya. stotra of koTaraakSii: padma puraaNa 6.159.9-10 koTaraakSii vizvaruupaa mahaamaayaa balaadhikaa / tripuraa tripuraghnii ca zivaa vai zivaruupiNii /9/ kanyaa saarasvatii proktaa durgaa durgatihaariNii / bhairavii bhairavaakSii ca lakSmii devii janapriyaa /10/ by aniruddha (12a). stotra of kRSNa. mbh 2.35. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 22: bhiSma conters zizupaala's denigration of kRSNa by affirming him as the origin of the worlds.) stotra of kRSNa. mbh 3.13.10-36. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 22: arujuna pacifies an enraged kRSNa by reciting his names and deeds.) stotra of kRSNa. mbh 5.68. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 22: saMjaya lists and explains kRSNa's multiple names to dhRtaraaSTra.) stotra of kRSNa. mbh 6.32 (BhG 10). (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 22: kRSNa identifies himself as the essence of every major entity.) stotra of kRSNa. mbh 6.61.30-64.18. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 22: bhiiSma reveals kRSNa's cosmic power to duryodhana.) stotra of kRSNa. mbh 12.43. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 22: yudhiSThira praises kRSNa.) stotra of kRSNa. mbh 12.47. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 22: bhiiSma meditates and praises kRSNa in the lengthy bhiiSmastavaraaja, see also n. 11 hereon.) stotra of kRSNa. mbh 12.328. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 22: kRSNa explains his names in responce to arjuna's request, see also n. 12 hereon.) stotra of kRSNa. txt. viSNu smRti 98. stotra of kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.245.108-122. By brahmaa. In the kRSNacarita. stotra of kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.245.192-211. By indra. In the kRSNacarita. stotra of kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.245.305-315. By akruura. In the kRSNacarita. prazaMsaa of this stotra as a mantra to be recited in the snaanakaala: 316-317ab. stotra of kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.245.321-326. By akruura. In the kRSNacarita. stotra of kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.246.61-66. By mucukunda. In the kRSNacarita. stotra of kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.250.52-79. By zaMkara, in the kRSNacarita, in the episode of baaNaasura, after a fight with kRSNa. stotra of kRSNa by devaii. namas te sarvabhuteza namas te madhusuudana / namas te puNDariikaakSa namas te 'stu janaardana /19/ ... . stotra of kRSNa by raadhaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.100-108 golokanaatha gopiiza madiiza praaNavallabha / he diinabandho diineza sarvezvara namo 'stu te /100/ ... . stotra of kubera, by aSTaavakra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.21cd-26 namo 'stu te dhanaadhyakSa yajnaadhyakSa namo 'stu te /21/ mahaabaaho mahaasattva raajaraajaamaraprabho / ... . stotra of lakSmii. txt. viSNu smRti 99. stotra of lakSmii: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.51-68ab. stotra of lakSmii. padma puraaNa 6.232.56-58ab. By devaaH. After the amRtamanthana. stotra of maarkaNDeya. padma puraaNa 7.17.42-43 namas tubhyaM dvijazreSTha diirghajiiva namo 'stu te / naaraayaNasvaruupaaya namas tubhyaM mahaatmane /42/ namo mRkaNDaputraaya sarvalokahitaiSiNe / jnaanaarNavaaya vai tubhyaM nirvikaaraaya vai namaH /43/. By a paapa braahmaNa. stotra of mahaalakSmii of kolhaapura. padma puraaNa 6.186.15cd-32. by a raajaputra. In the giitaamaahaatmya, dvaadazaadhyaaya. stotra of mahaatman by naarada. mbh 12.325.4 namas te devadeva /1/ niSkriya /2/ nirguNa /3/ lokasaakSin /4/ kSetrajna /5/ ananta /6/ puruSa /7/ mahaapuruSa /8/ triguNa /9/ pradhaana /10/ ... /171/ stotra of mangalacaNDii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.47.26-31. stotra of manjuzrii/manjghoSa. tantrasaara, p. 308, 11-19; zriividyaarNavatantra 2, pp. 719, 26-720, 4. amalaM nirguNaM saaraM guNinaM sarvakaamadam / taM namaami hitaM naathaM manjughoSaM namaamy aham // raviizaM paramaM saaraM stutaM brahmaadibhiH suraiH / raktaM rajoguNair yuktaM manjughoSaM namaamy aham // vacanena na jaananti na kaayena ca kovidaaH / taM zaantaM tamasaa yuktaM piitavastraM namaamy aham // caraNe patitaa devaa daityaanaaM jayahetave / caraNe patito jiivo buddhaye taM namaamy aham // na jaananti suraa yasya tattvaM sattvaguNena vai / hRSTaM samastasaaraM ca manjughoSaM namaamy aham // dhiizaM vizvezvaraM caiva pratipattyaadihetukam / sakalaM niSkalaM caiva taM namaami hitapradam // (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 37.) stotra of nidraa/vindhyavaasinii by indra. harivaMza 47, end. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 43.) stotra of nRsiMha. padma puraaNa 6.174.81cd-85ab. (nRsiMhajanmadinavrata) stotra of paarvatii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.38.23-28. stotra of paarvatii by brahmaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 29.2-5 tvaM maataa jagataaM pitaapi ca haraH sarve ime baalakaas tasmaat tvacchizubhaavataH suragaNe naasty eva te saMbhramaH / maatas tvaM zivasundari trijagataaM lajjaasvaruupaa yatas tasmaat tvaM jaya devi rakSa dharaNiiM gauri prasiidasva /2/ ... // stotra of pRthivii by viSNu. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.8.53-57 yajnasuukarajaayaa tvaM jayaM dehi jayaavahe / jaye 'jaye jayaadhaare jayaziile jayaprade /53/ sarvaadhaare sarvabiije sarvazaktisamanvite / sarvakaamaprade devi sarveSTaM dehi me sthire /54/ sarvasayaalaye sarvasasyaaDhye sarvasasyade / sarvasasyahare kaale sarvasasyaatmike kSite /55/ mangale mangalaadhaare maangalye mangalaprade / mangalaarthe mangalaaMze mangalaM dehi me param /56/ bhuume bhuumipasarvasve bhuumipaalaparaayaNe / bhuumipaahaMkaararuupe bhuumiM dehi vasuMdhare /57/ stotra of pRthivii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.9.52cd-58ab. stotra of prakRti. padma puraaNa 6.104.19-21. by devaaH. In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana, tulasiidhaatriimaalatii-utpatti's episode. yad udbhavaaH sattvarajastamoguNaaH sargasthitidhvaMsanidaanakaaraNam / yad icchayaa vizvam idaM bhavaabhau tanoti zuddhaaM prakRtiM nataaH sma taam /19/ ye hi trayoviMzatibhedisaMjnitaa jagaty azeSe samadhiSThitaaH puraa / yad ruupakarmaaNi jaDaas trayo 'pi te tedaa vidur na prakRtiM nataaH sma taam /20/ yad bhaktiyuktaaH puruSaas tu nityaM daaridryavyaamohaparaabhavaadikam / na praapnuvanty eva hi bhaktavatsalaaM sadaiva viSNoH prakRtiM nataaH sma taam /21/ stotra of raama daazaratha. padma puraaNa 6.76.3cd-31. viSNu as raama. with vidhaana 32-42, recomended especially at the time of zraaddha, aabhyudayika- aurdhvadehika-stotra. stotra of raama and siitaa. padma puraaNa 6.243.24-41. By mahaadeva. maahaatmya of the japa of this stotra as a mantra. stotra of raamacandra. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6 devaiH raamacandrasya stotrakaraNa. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) stotra of rudra/ziva by mankaNaka. mbh 3.81.108-111cd naanyaM devam ahaM manye rudraat parataraM mahat / suraasurasya jagato gatis tvam asi zuuladhRk /108/ tvayaa sRSTam idaM vizvaM trailokyaM sacaraacaram / tvaam eva bhagavan sarve pravizanti yugakSaye /109/ devair api na zakyas tvaM parijnaatuM kuto mayaa / tvayi sarve ca dRzyante suraa brahmaadayo 'nagha /110/ sarvas tvam asi lokaanaaM kartaa kaarayitaa ca ha / tvatprasaadaat suraaH sarve modantiihaakutobhayaaH / In the descriptiion of the tiirtha saptasaarasvata. == mbh 9.37.43-46. stotra of SaSThii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.58cd-67 namo devyai mahaadevyai siddhyai zaantyai namo namaH /58/ zubhaayai devasenaayai SaSThyai devyai namo namaH / vadadaayai putradaayai dhanadaayai namo namaH /59/ sukhadaayai mokSadaayai SaSThyai devyai namo namaH / SaSThyai SaSThaaMzaruupaayai siddaayai ca namo namaH /60/ maayaayai siddhayoginyai SaSThiisevyai namo namaH / saaraayai zaaradaayai ca paraadevyai namo namaH /61/ baalaadhiSThaatRdevyai ca SaSThiidevyai namo namaH / kalyaaNadaayai kalyaaNyai phaladaayai ca karmaNaam /62/ pratyakSaayai svabhaktaanaaM SaSThyai devyai namo namaH / puujyaayai skandakaantaayai sarveSaaM sarvakarmasu /63/ devarakSaNakaariNyai SaSThii devyai namo namaH / siddhasattvasvaruupaayai vanditaayai nRNaaM sadaa /64/ hiMsaakrodhavarjitaayai SaSThiidevyai namo namaH / dhanaM dehi priyaaM dehi putraM dehi surezvari /65/ maanaM dehi jayaM dehi dviSo jahi mahezvari / dharmaM dehi yazo dehi SaSThiidevyai namo namaH /66/ dehi bhuumiM prajaaM dehi vidyaaM dehi supuujite / kalyaaNaM ca jayaM dehi SaSThiidevyai namo namaH /67/ (SaSThiipuujaa) stotra of saavitrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.79cd-85ab saccidaanandaruupe tvaM muulaprakRtiruupiNii /79/ hiraNyagarbharuupe tvaM prasannaa bhava sundari / tejaHsvaruupe parame paramaanadaruupiNi /80/ dvijaatiinaaM jaatiruupe prasannaa bhava sundari / nitye nityapriye devi nityaanadasvaruupiNii /81/ sarvamangalaruupe ca prasannaa bhava sundari / sarvasvaruupe vipraaNaaM mantrasaare paraat pare /82/ sukhade mokSade devi prasannaa bhava sundari / viprapaapedhmadaahaaya jvaladagnizikhopame /83/ brahmatejaHprade devi prasannaa bhava sundari / kaayena manasaa vaacaa yat paapaM kurute naraH /84/ tat tvatsmaraNamaatreNa bhasmiibhuutaM bhaviSyati / (saavitriipuujaavrata) stotra of saavitrii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.165.115-119ab. (saavitriimaahaatmya) stotra of sarasvatii by kauNDinya. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta 13-18 (110,3-111,14) zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaa hi sarve stoSyaami deviiM pravarottamacaaruvaktraam / yaa maatRgraame pravarottamaagradevii sadevagandharvasurendra loke /13/ (110,3-6) naanaavicitraguNasaMcitaalaMkaaraangaa sarasvatii naama vizaalanetrii / puNyojjvalaa vimalajnaanaguNair vikiirNaa naanaa vicitraratnopamadarzaniiyaa /14/ (110,7-10) stoSyaami taaM pravaravaakyaguNair viziSTaiH siddhikaraaya pravarottamaaya / prazastatantraaya guNaakaraaya vimalottamaaya kamalojjvalaaya /15/ (110,11-14) sulocanaaya nayanottamaaya zubhaazrayaaya zubhadarzanaaya / guNair acintyaiH samalaMkRtaaya candropamaaya vimalaprabhaaya /16/ (111,1-4) jnaanaakaraaya smRtimagrataaya siMhottamaaya naravaahanaaya / aSTaabhir baahubhir alaMkRtaaya puurNazazaankopamadarzanaaya /17/ (111,5-8) manojnavaakyaaya mRdusvaraaya gambhiiraprajnaaya samanvitaaya / kaaryaagrasaadhanakaraaya susattvaaya devaasurendrair api puujitaaya / sarvasuraasuragaNaalayavarNitaaya bhuutagaNaalayasadaasaMpuujitaaya /18/ svaahaa // (111,9-14) stotra of sarasvatii by kauNDinya. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta 19 (111,15-18) ahaM deviim imaaM namasyaami saa me prayacchatu guNaughaM viziSTam / siddhiM mama pradadaatu sarvakaarye nityaM ca rakSatu maaM zatrumadhye // stotra of sarasvatii by vasiSTha. mbh 9.41.29-31 pitaamahasya sarasaH pravRttaasi sarasvati / vyaaptaM cedaM jagat sarvaM tavaivaambhobhir uttamaiH /29/ tvam evaakaazagaa devi megheSuutsRjase payaH / sarvaaz caapas tvam eveti tvatto vayam adhiimahe /30/ puSTir dyutis tathaa kiirtiH siddhir vRddhir umaa tathaa / tvam eva baaNii svaahaa tvaM tvayy aayattam idaM jagat / tvam eva sarvabhuuteSu vasasiiha caturvidhaa /31/ stotra of sarasvatii by yaajnavalkya. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.5.6-31. stotra of skanda. see kaarttikeya. stotra of subhadraa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.56cd-61ab jaya devi mahaadevi prasiida bhavataariNi /56/ sukhaaraNi zritavataaM jaya saMtuSTikaariNi / kaaryaM kaaryasvaruupaaNaaM kaaraNaanaaM ca kaaraNam /57/ dhaaraNaaM dhaaryamaaNaanaaM tvaam aadiM praNamaamy aham / vakSaHsthalasthitaaM viSNoH zaMbhor ardhaangadhaariNiim /58/ padmayonimukhaabjasthaaM praNamaami jagatpriyaam / sRSTisthitivinaazaadikarmaNaaM paramaatmanaH /59/ tvam ekaa zaktir atulaa tvaaM vinaa so 'pi nezvaraH / tvaaM sarvalokajananiiMviSNumaayaaM tapasviniim /60/ subhadraaM bhadraruupaaM taaM muulabhuutaaM namaamy aham / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi, worship of the jagannaatha trinity, subhadraa) stotra of sudarzana. skanda puraaNa 7.4.5.18-19. by RSis. stotra of suurya, by brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.71.2-11 namaH suuryaaya nityaaya ravaye kaaryabhaanave / bhaaskaraaya matangaaya maartaNDaaya vivasvate /2/ ... . An enumeration of 58 names of suurya. stotra of suurya, by saamba. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.127-128 (saaMbopakhyaana). stotra of suurya, by saamba. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.174 stotra of suurya by brahmaa (garuDaaruNasaMvaada). stotra of suurya. brahma puraaNa 32.12-16 namas tubhyaM paraM suukSmaM supuNyaM bibhrate 'tulam / dhaama dhaamavataam iizaM dhaamaadhaaraM ca zaazvatam /12/ jagataam upakaaraaya tvaam ahaM staumi gopate / aadadaanasya yad ruupaM tiivraM tasmai namaamy aham /13/ grahiitum aSTamaasena kaalenaambumayaM rasam / bibhratas tava yad ruupam atitiivraM nataasmi tat /14/ saMdhyayor ubhayor yat tad rajasaa saMyutaM sa me / sametam agnisomaabhyaaM namas tasmai guNaatmane / yad ruupam RgyajuHsaamnaam aikyena tapate tava /15/ vizvam etat trayiisaMjnaM namas tasmai vibhaavaso / yat tu tasmaat paraM ruupam om ity uktvaabhisaMhitam / asthuulaM sthuulam amalaM namas tasmai sanaatana /16/ stotra of suurya. brahma puraaNa 33.9-23. stotra of suurya, by brahmaa. padma puraaNa 1.77.24-32. deva tvaM sarvalokasya cakSur bhuuto niraamayaH / brahmaruupadharaH saakSaad duSprekSyaH pralayaanalaH /24/ ... . stotra of suurya. padma puraaNa 6.197.57cd-69ab. stotra's prazaMsaa: 72cd-74ab. stotra of suurya, by naarada. skanda puraaNa 1.2.43.18-31 sarvavedarahasyaiz ca naamabhiz ca zataaSTabhiH / saptasaptir acintyaatmaa mahaakaaruNikottamaH /18/ .... . stotra of suurya/aaditya by ghoSaraajan. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) stotra of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.11.149-150. stotra of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.11.171-180. stotra of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.101.48-50. stotra of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.139.9-29. stotra of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.305.18-21. stotra of svaahaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43.50cd-52: enumeration of the 16 names. stotra of svadhaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.44.31-34ab. stotra of tulasii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.25.18-25. stotra of umaa by gautama in gautamiimaahaatmya. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.15-20) bhaave 'bhivRddhaa ca bhave bhave ca svakaaraNaM kaaraNam aasthitaa ca / nityaa zivaa sarvasulakSaNaa vaa vilakSaNaa vizvakarasya zaktiH /15/ utpaadanaM saMsthitir annavRddhilayaaH sataaM yatra sanaatanaas te / ekaiva muurtir na samasti kiM cid asaadhyam asyaa dayitaa harasya /16/ yadartham annaani dhanaani jiivaa yacchanti kurvanti tapaaMsi dharmaan / saapiiyam ambaa jagato janitrii priyaa tu somasya mahaasukiirtiH /17/ yad iikSitaM kaankSati vaasavo 'pi yannaamato mangalam aapnuyaac ca / yaa vyaapya vizvaM vimaliikaroti somaa sadaa somasamaanaruupaa /18/ brahmaadijiivasya caraacarasya buddhyakSicaitanyamanaHsukhaani / yasyaaH prasaadaat phalavanti nityaM vaagiizvarii lokaguroH suramyaa /9/ caturmukhasyaapi mano maliinaM kim anyajantor iti cintya maataa / gangaavataaraM vividhair upaayaiH sarvaM jagat paavayituM cakaara /20/ stotra of umaa by jaimini in tryambakezvaramaahaatmya. naarada puraaNa 2.73.134-141 (134-137) namaH zivaayai jagadambikaayai zivapriyaayai zivavigrahaayai / samudbabhuuvaadripateH sutaa yaa catuSkapardaa yuvatiH supezaa /134/ hiraNyavarNaaM maNinuupuraanghriM prasannavaktraaM zukapadmahastaam / vizaalanetraaM praNamaami gauriiM vacovidaM vaacam udiirayantiim /135/ namaami menaatanayaam ameyaam imaam umaaM kaantimatiim ameyaam / karoti yaa bhuutisitau stanau dvau priyaM sakhaayaM pariSasvajaanaa /136/ kaantaam umaaM kaantanibhaangakaantiM bhaantaam upaattaanataharyajendraam / nato 'smi yaas te girizasya paarzve vizvaani deviibhuvanaani caSTe /137/ stotra of umaa by jaimini in tryambakezvaramaahaatmya. naarada puraaNa 2.73.134-141 (138-141) vande gauriiM tungapiinastaniiM taaM candraacuuDaaM kliSTasarvaangaaraagaam / yaiSaa duHkhipraaNinaam aatmakaantiM deviiM deviiM raadhase codayantiim /138/ enaaM vande diinarakSaavinodaaM menaakanyaaM maanadaanandadaatriim / yaa vidyaanaaM mangalaanaaM ca vaacaam eSaa netrii raadhasaH suunRtaanaam /139/ saMsaarataapor ubhayaapahantrii bhavaani bhojyaabharaNaikabhoge / dhiyaM varaaM dehi zive nirargalaaM yayaati vizvaa duritaa tarema /140/ zive kathaM tvatsamataa kva diiyate jagatkRtiH kelir ayaM zivaM patiH / haris tu daaso 'nucaariindiraa zacii sarasvatii vaa subhagaadadir vasu /141/ stotra of vaac/vaagdevii by yaajnavalkya. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.5.1-35. stotra of vaizravaNa by aSTaavakra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.21cd-26 namo 'stu te dhanaadhyakSa yajnaadhyakSa namo 'stu te /21/ mahaabaaho mahaasattva raajaraajaamaraprabho / RSisanghastutaacintya vaamamaule varaprada /22/ pingaakSa vipulagriiva deveza naravaahana / gadaadhara vizaalaaMsa suuryatejaHsamaprabha /23/ bhavaaJ charvasakho nityaM viSNor aMzas tathaa bhavaan / devaasure 'tha saMgraame bhavataa vinipaatitaaH /24/ bahavo daanavaa viiraa mahaabalaparaakramaaH / lokaan dhaarayase sarvaaMs tvam eko yakSapaarthivaH /25/ bhaktaanukampii satataM cottaraazaaprabhuH prabhuH / dharmasetur jagaty asmiMs tvayi sarvaM pratiSThitam /26/ (nakSatravrata) stotra of varaaha. skanda puraaNa 2.1.1 dharaNiikRtavaraahastuti. (venkaTaacalamaahaatmya) stotra of viSNu. see viSNusahasranaama. stotra of viSNu. Rgvidhaana 3.175-185 (3.33.1-34.6) jitaM te puNDariikaakSa namas te vizvabhaavana / namas te 'stu hRSiikeza mahaapuruSa puurvaja /174/ devaanaaM daanavaanaaM ca saamaanyam adhidaivatam / sarvadaa caraNadvandvaM vrajaami zaraNaM tava /175/ ekas tvam asi lokasya sraSTaa saMhaarakas tathaa / avyaktaz caanumantaa ca guNamaayaasamaavRtaH /176/ saMsaarasaagaraM ghoram anantaM klezabhaajanam / tvaam eva zaraNaM praapya nistaranti maniiSiNaH /177/ na te ruupaM na caakaaro naayudhaani na caaspadam / tathaapi puruSaakaaro bhaktaanaaM tvaM prakaazase /178/ naiva kiM cit parokSaM te pratyakSo 'si na kasya cit / naiva kiM cit asaadhyaM te na ca saadhyo 'si kasya cit /179/ kaaryaaNaaM kaaraNaM puurvaM vacasaaM vaacyam uttamam / yoginaaM paramaa siddhiH paramaM te padaM viduH /180/ ahaM bhiito 'smi deveza saMsaare 'smin mahaabhaye / traahi maaM puNDariikaakSa na jaane paramaM padam /181/ kaaleSv api ca sarveSu dikSu sarvaasu caacyuta / zariire ca gataz caasi vartate me mahadbhayam /182/ tvatpaadakamalaad anyan na me janmaantareSv api / vijnaanaM yad idaM praapya yad idaM sthaanam arjitam /183/ janmaantare 'pi me deva maa bhuud asya parikSayaH / durgataav api jaatasya tvadgato me manorathaH /184/ yadi naazaM na vindeta taavataasmi kRtii sadaa / kaamaye viSNupaadau tu sarvajanmasu kevalam /185/ stotra of viSNu by devas. mbh 3.100.18-24. mention of varaaha, narasiMha, vaamana avataaras. stotra of viSNu/jagannaatha by devas after the abhiSeka of the jagannaatha trinity in puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya. naarada puraaNa 2.61.1-25ab (61.1-11) vasur uvaaca // evaM tadaa vidhisute kRSNaM raameNa saMgatam / subhadraaM ca mahaabhaagaaH saMstuvanti mudaanvitaaH /1/ devaa uucuH // jaya jaya lokapaala jaya padmanaabha bhuudharaNa / jaya jaya caadideva bahukaaraNa /2/ jaya jaya vaasudeva jaya saccaraNa satkaraNa / jaya jaya divyamiina jaya tridazavara /3/ jaya jaya jaladhizayana jaya jaya yogeza jaya vedadhara / jaya jaya vizvamuurte jaya cakradhara /4/ jaya jaya bhuunaatha jaya zriinivaasa jaya jaya yogivara / jaya jaya suuryanetra jaya deva varaaha /5/ jaya jaya kaiTabhaare jaya jaya vedavara / jaya jaya kuurmaruupa jaya yajnavara /6/ jaya jaya kamalanaabha jaya zailadhara / jaya jaya yogeza jaya vegadhara /7/ jaya jaya vizvamuurte jaya cakradhara / jaya jaya bhuutanaatha jaya dharaNiidhara /8/ jaya jaya zeSazaayiJ jaya piitavaasa / jaya somakaanta jaya yogavaasa jaya jaya /9/ dahanacakra jaya dharmavaasa jaya jaya / guNanidhaana jaya zriinivaasa jaya jaya /10/ garuDaasana jaya sukhanivaasa jaya jaya / jaya jaya dharmakaanta jaya jaya matinivaasa /11/ stotra of viSNu/jagannaatha by devas after the abhiSeka of the jagannaatha trinity in puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya. naarada puraaNa 2.61.1-25ab (61.12-25ab) jaya jaya gahanagehanivaasa / jaya jaya yogigamya jaya jmakhanivaasa /12/ jaya jaya vedavedya jaya zaantikara / jaya jaya yogicintya jaya puSTikara /13/ jaya jaya jnaanamuurte jaya kamalaakara / jaya jaya bhaavavedya jaya muktikara /14/ jaya vimaladeha jaya jaya sattvanilaya / jaya jaya guNasamuuha jaya jaya yajnakara /15/ jaya jaya guNavihiina jaya jaya mokSakara / jaya jaya bhuuhiraNya jaya jaya kaantiyuta /16/ jaya lokazaraNa jaya jaya lakSmiipate / jaya pankajaakSa jaya jaya sRSTikara /17/ jaya yogayuta jayaatasiikusumazyaamadeha / jaya jaya samudraaviSTadeha jaya lakSmiipankajabhogadeha /18/ jaya jaya bhaktibhaavana lokageya / jaya lokakaanta jaya paramazaanta /19/ jaya jaya paramasaara jaya cakradhara / jaya bhogiyuta jaya niilaambara /20/ jaya saaMkhyanuta jaya kaluSahara / jaya kRSNa jagannaatha jaya saMkarSaNaanuja /21/ jaya jaya padmapalaazaakSa jaya vaanchitaphalaprada / jaya maalaavRtoraska jaya cakragadaadhaara /22/ jaya padmaalayaakaanta jaya viSNo namo 'stu te / evaM stutvaa tadaa devaaH zakraadyaa hRSTapaamasaaH /23/ siddharaaraNagandharvaa ye caanye svargavaasinaH / dRSTvaa stutvaa namaskRtya tadgatenaantaraatmanaa /24/ kRSNaM raamaM subhadraaM ca yaanti svaM svaM nivezanam / stotra of viSNu/jagannaatha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.36-48ab devadeva jagannaatha saMsaaraarNavataaraka / bhaktaanugraahaka sadaa rakSa maaM paadayor natam /36/ jaya kRSNa jagannaatha jaya sarvaaghanaazana / jayaazeSajagadvandya paadaambhoja namo 'stu te /37/ jaya brahmaaNDakoTiiza vedaniHzvaasavaataka / azeSajagadaadhaara paramaatman namo 'stu te /38/ jaya brahmendrarudraadidevaughapraNataartinut / jayaakhilajagaddhaamann antaryaamin namo 'stu te /39/ jaya nirvyaajakaruNaapaathodhe diinavatsala / diinaanathaikazaraNa vizvasaakSin namo 'stu te /40/ saMsaarasindhusalile mohaavarte sudustare / SaDuurmikuladuSpaare kukarmagraahadaaruNe /41/ niraazraye niraalambe niHsaare duHkhaphenile / tava maayaaguNair baddham avazaM patitaM tataH /42/ maaM samuddhara deveza kRpaapaangavilokanaiH / tatra magnaM surazreSTha suprasaadaprakaazaka /43/ eka eva jagannaatha bandhus tvaM bhavabhiiruNaam / bubhukSaa ca pipaasaa ca praaNasya manasaH smRtau /44/ zokamohau zariirasya jaraa mRtyur vapurbhavaH / tvatsRStau taadRze naasti yo diinaparipaalakaH /45/ avatiirNo 'si lokaanaam anugrahadhiyaa vibho / puurNakaamasya te naatha kim anyat kaaraNaM kSitau /46/ tvatpaadapadmam aasaadya na cintaasti jagatpate / yatas te caraNaabhojaM caturvargaikasaadhanam /47/ darzanaat sarvalokaanaaM sarvavaaMchaaphalapradam / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi, worship of the jagannaatha trinity) stotra of viSNu by yama. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.153.48-51 viSNo deva jagaddhaatar janaardana jagatpate / praNaamaM ye 'pi kurvanti teSaam api namo namaH /48/ .... . (vratakathaa of the jaladhenudaanavrata) stotra of viSNu by the pitRs. brahma puraaNa 219.31-35 pitara uucuH // jayasva govinda jagannivaasa / jayo 'stu naH kezava te prasaadaat / janaardanaasmaan salilaantarasthaan / uddhartum arhasy anaghaprataapa /31/ nizaacarair daaruNadarzanaiH prabho / vareNya vaikuNTha varaaha viSNo / naaraayaNaazesamahezvareza / prayaahi bhiitaaJ jaya padmanaabha /32/ upendra yogin madhukaiTabhaghna / viSNo anantaacyuta vaasudeva / zriizaarngacakraambujazankhapaaNe / rakSasva devezvara raakSasebhyaH /33/ tvaM pitaa jagataH zambho naanyaH zaktaH prabaadhitum / nizaacaragaNaM bhiimam atas tvaam zaranaM gataaH /34/ tvannaamasaMkiirtanato nizaacaraa / dravanti bhuutaany apayaanti caarayaH / naazaM tathaa saMprati yaanti viSNo / dharmaadi satyaM bhavatiiha mukhyam /35/ stotra of viSNu: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.2.18-33. stotra of viSNu by saMdhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 22.51-68. stotra of viSNu by devas. kaalikaa puraaNa 30.4-17. stotra of viSNu by pRthivii. kaalikaa puraaNa 36.15-22. stotra of viSNu by devas. naarada puraaNa 2.32.24-42ab. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.38.59-65ab. by indra. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.80.137-146ab. by puNDariika. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.98.2-4. by devaaH. In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.128.224-269. by vedadyuti. This stotra is called yogasaara (296a), and its prazaMsaa 273cd-296. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.177.48-55ab. by yama. In the giitaamaahaatmya, tRtiiyaadhyaaya. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.212.36-44. by the daakSiNaatya braahmaNas. In the tiirthamaahaatmya of kozalaa in indraprastha. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.214.101-107. by a muni. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.228.76-96. by mahaamaayaa. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.229.8-15. by brahmaa. stotra of viSNu as yajnavaraaha. padma puraaNa 6.237.20-25. By devaaH. In the episode of the varaahaavataara. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.238.35cd-51ab. By prahlaada. It is not clearly designated as a stotra. It is a part of his answer to his father, hiraNyakazipu. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.239.14-23. By kazyapa. In the episode of the vaamanaavataara. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.255.70-82ab. By bhRgu in the bhRgupariikSaa. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.2.61-69. By brahmaa. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.4.57-65. by padmaavatii. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.6.175-190. by maadhava. 180-189: avataaras are mentioned. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.11.25-30. It is used as a zriiviSNusmaraNa at the time of the daily viSNupuujaa. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.12.78-85. by dhanaMjaya, a braahmaNa. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.16.30-40ab. By cakrika, a zabara. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.17.132-188. Verses 157-187 have a refrain of "tat paatakaM kSayaM yaatu bhavantaM pazyato mama". stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.17.246-250. By daanta, a braahmaNa. stotra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.19.56-64. By sarvajani, a braahmaNa. stotra of viSNu by ziva. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.47-50. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) stotra of viSNu/jagannaatha by devas. skanda puraaNa 2.2.24.6-25 (6-13) devaa uucuH // sahasraziirSaa puruSaH sahasraakSaH sahasrapaat / sa bhuumiM sarvato vyaapya adhyatiSThad dazaangulam /6/ (cf. RV 10.90.1) yaH pumaan paramaM brahma paramaatmeti giiyate / bhuutaM bhavyaM bhaviSyaM ca sarvaM puruSa eva tat /7/ (cf. RV 10.90.2) etaavaan asya mahimaa jyaayaan eSa pumaan prabhuH / paado 'sya vizvaa bhuutaani tripaad asyaamRtaM divi /8/ (cf. RV 10.90.3) chandaaMsi jajnire tvattas tvatto yajnapumaan api / tvatto 'zvaaz ca vyajaayanta gaavo meSaadayas tathaa /9/ (cf. RV 10.90.9cd-10) braahmaNaa mukhato jaataa baahujaaH kSatriyaas tava / vizas tavorujaa padbhyaaM tathaa zuudraaH samaagataaH /10/ (cf. RV 10.90.12) manasaz candramaa jaataz cakSuSas te divaakaraH / karNaabhyaaM zvasanaH praaNair jihvaayaa havyavaaD api /11/ (cf. RV 10.90.13) naabhito gaganaM dyauz ca muurdhnas te samavartata / paadaabhyaaM te dharaa jaataa dizaz caaSTau zruter gataaH /12/ (cf. RV 10.90.14) saptaasan paridhayas tvatta ekaviMzat samic ca vai / caraacaraaH sarvabhaavaas tvatta eva hi jajnire /13/ (cf. RV 10.90.15ab) stotra of viSNu/jagannaatha by devas. skanda puraaNa 2.2.24.6-25 (6-13) tvam eva jagataaM naathas tvam eva paripaalakaH / ugraruupaz ca saMhartaa tvam eva paramezvara /14/ tvam eva yajno yajnaaMzas tvaM yajnezaH paraat paraH / zabdabrahma paraM tvaM hi zabdabrahmaasi vizvaraaT /15/ ... stotra of viSNu/jagannaatha by dakSa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.46.24-31. devadeva jagannaatha sahajaananda nirmala / saMsaaraarNavasaMmagnaaM traahi naH paramezvara // ..... . stotra of viSNu by puruyazas on the akSayatRtiiyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.7.17. (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya) stotra of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.22-27. stotra of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 7.1.84.8-18. stotra of viSNu by bhagiiratha. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 66.20-25 trailokyapaavana jagatparivandyapaada vizveza vizvaga mahaapuruSapradhaana / naaraayaNaacyuta hare madhukaiTabhaare viSNo prasiida paramezvara te namo 'stu /20/ ... . stotra of viSNu, by a raajaa. varaaha puraaNa 55.31-41 kSaraakSaraM kSiirasamudrazaayinaM kSitiidharaM muurtimataaM paraM padam / atiindriyaM vizvabhujaaM puraH kRtaM niraakRtaM staumi janaardanaM prabhum /31/ ... . stotra of viSNu/kRSNa by arjuna. viSNudharma 35.20-55 namo 'stu te cakradharograruupa namo 'stu te zaarngadharaaruNaakSa / namo 'stu te 'bhyudyatakhaDga raudra namo 'stu vibhraantagadaantakaarin /20/ ... . stotra of viSNu by devakii. viSNudharma 90.4-7 jagataam iizvarezeza jnaana jneye bhavaacyuta / samastadevataadeva vaasudeva namo 'stu te /4/ ... . stotra of viSNu by devas in the myth of origin of the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154. 7-11 namas te puNDariikaakSa zaraNaagatavatsala / devaaribaladarpaghna tridazendrasukhaprada /7/ caamiikaraabhavasana taarkSyapravaraketana / zeSaparyankazayana lakSmiihRdayavallabha /8/ suraasuraziroratnanighRSTacaraNaambuja / unnidracaarukamalaviraajitakaraambuja /9/ sa caikadaiva bhagnaanaam asmaakam asurair bhavaan / gatis tena sma saMpraaptaa daityabhagnaas tvadantikam /10/ prasiida devadeveza jahi taan asuraadhamaan / ye 'smaakaM devadeveza piiDayanti sadaiva tu /11/ stotra of viSNu, by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.5.16.3-18 hRSiikeza mahaabaaho bhagavan madhusuudana / namas te devadeveza sarvadaityavinaazaka /3/ ... verses 4-12 enumeration of viSNu's avataaras. ... . stotra of viSNu by lakSmii. garuDa puraaNa 2.11.5cd-17. stotra of viSNumaayaa/viSNu's yoganidraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 5. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, II, p. 197. stotra of yama: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.31.7cd-16ab. this stotra is called yamaaSTaka(16c). stotra of yama by a braahmaNa. padma puraaNa 5.97.15-23ab namas te sarvazamana namas te jagataaM pate / namo 'stu devaruupaaya svargamaargapradaayine /15/ ... . stotra of yogamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 24.9-27. stotra of yoganidraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 27.33-47. stotra of zani. padma puraaNa 6.33.28-37ab, by dazaratha. stotra of zani. skanda puraaNa 7.1.49.34-46, by dazaratha. stotra of zaakyamuni by manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [4,22-5,7] namas te muktaayaajanya namas te puruSottamaH / namas te puruSazreSTha sarvacaryaarthasaadhakaH / namas te puruSasiMha sarvaanarthanivaaraka / namas te 'stu mahaaviira sarvadurgavinaazakaH / namas te puruSa puNDariikapuNyagandhamanantaka / namas te puruSapadma tribhavapankavizodhaka / namas te muktaaya sarvaduHkhavimocaka / namas te zaantaaya sarvaadaantasudaantaka / namas te siddhaaya sarvamantracaryaarthasaadhaka / namas te mangalyaaya sarvamangalamangala / namas te buddhaaya sarvadharmaavabodhane / namas te tathaagataaya sarvadharmatathaagata / niHprapancaakaarasamanupraviSTadezika / namas te sarvajnaaya sarvajna jneyavastusaMskRtaasaMskRtatriyaanamaarganirvaaNapratiSThaapanapratiSThitaaya // stotra of ziva by mankaNaka. mbh 3.81.108-111ab naanya devam ahaM manye rudraat parataraM mahat / suraasurasya jagato gatis tvam asi zuuladhRk /108/ tvayaa sRSTam idaM vizvaM trailokyaM sacaraacaram / tvaam eva bhagavan sarve pravizanti yugakSaye /109/ devair api na zakyas tvaM parijnaatuM kuto mayaa / tvayi sarve ca dRzyante suraa brahmaadayo 'nagha /110/ sarvas tvam asi lokaanaaM kartaa kaarayitaa ca ha / tvatprasaadaat suraaH sarve modantiihaakutobhayaaH / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, saptasaarasvata) stotra of ziva. mbh 13.14 zivastava. stotra of ziva by gautama in gautamiimaahaatmya. brahma puraaNa 75.4-24 (15-20 is stotra of umaa). (For the text see gautamiimaahaatmya: vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76.) stotra of ziva by zukra. devii puraaNa 33.7-43. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 47.) stotra of ziva by saptarSis. kaalikaa puraaNa 44.14-20. stotra of ziva by kaalii. kaalikaa puraaNa 45.85-99. stotra of ziva by devas. kaalikaa puraaNa 46.29-41. stotra of ziva by vetaala and bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 51.172-198. stotra of ziva by RSis. linga puraaNa 2.19.27-41 namaH zivaaya rudraaya kadrudraaya pracetase / miiDhruSTamaaya sarvaaya zipiviSTaaya raMhase /27/ .... /41/ In the zivapuujaavidhi. stotra of ziva by nandin. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 6.18-20. stotra of ziva by dakSa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 10.91-95. stotra of ziva by himaalaya. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 28.22-23 devadeva mahaadeva bhaktavatsala zaMkara / namas tubhyaM namas tubhyaM namas tubhyaM namo namaH /22/ adya me saphalaM janma jiivitaM ca sujiivitam / pazyaami yaj jagannaatha jaganmaatraa samaM dRzaa /23/ stotra of ziva by jaimini in the tryambakezvaramaahaatmya. naarada puraaNa 2.73.29-133 (for the text see tryambakezvaramaahaatmya: vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.73. ... in CARD411). stotra of ziva by mankaNaka. padma puraaNa 3.27.16cd-20ab naanyaM devaad ahaM manye rudraat parataraM mahat /16/ suraasurasya jagato gatis tvam asi zuuladhRk / tvayaa sRSTam idaM vizvaM trailokyaM sacaraacaram /17/ tvaam eva bhagavan sarve pravizanti yugakSaye / devair api na zakyas tvaM parijnaatum kuto mayaa /18/ tvayi sarveza dRSyante suraaH zakraaadayo 'nagha / sarvas tvam asi lokaanaaM kartaa kaarayitaa nv aham /19/ tvatprasaadaat suraaH sarve modantiihaakutobhayaaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha, saptasaarasvata) stotra of ziva by bRhaspati. padma puraaNa 6.96.12-14. in the jaalaMdharakathaa. stotra of ziva by a bird. padma puraaNa 6.184.30-38, in the giitaamaahaatmya, dazamaadhyaaya. stotra of ziva. padma puraaNa 7.13.105-115. by prajaanaama braahmaNa. stotra of ziva by vyaasa. saura puraaNa 5. stotra of ziva by devas. saura puraaNa 45.21- ya eSa bhagavaan rudro brahmaa viSNur mahezvaraH /21/ skandaz caagnis tathaa candro bhuvanaani caturdaza / ... . stotra of ziva by devas. skanda puraaNa 3.2.4. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) stotra of ziva by puutaatman. skanda puraaNa 4.13.9-24. (kaaziikhaNDa) stotra of ziva by andhakaasura. skanda puraaNa 5.1.38.11-22 kRtsnasya yo 'sya jagataH sacaraacarasya kartaa kRtasya ca tathaa sukhaduHkhadaataa / saMsaarahetur api yaH punar antakaale taM zaMkaraM zaraNadaM zaraNaM vrajaami /11/ ... . stotra of ziva by kezava and brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 5.2.5.33-39 zivam astu sadaa teSaaM yeSaaM tvaM darzanaM gataH / te dhanyaa maanuSe loke ye tvaaM zaraNam aagataaH /33/ sarvatiirthaabhiSekais tu yat puNyaM praapyate naraiH / tat sarvam adhikaM deva labhyate tava darzanaat /34/ taavat patanti saMsaare sukhaduHkhasamaakule / taavan na dRzyate deva saMsaaraarNavataarakaH /35/ yadaa paapakSayaH puMsaaM tadaa tvaddarzanaM bhavet /36/ brahmahaa vaa suraapo vaa steyii ca gurutalpagaH / tatsaMsargii naro yas tu mahaakilbiSakaarakaH / so 'pi yaati paraM sthaanaM punaraavRttivarjitam /37/ yat phalaM caazvamedhena raajasuuyena yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti tava deva samarcanaat /38/ te naraaH pazavo loke teSaaM janma nirarthakam / yair na dRSTo mahaadevo 'naadikalpezvaraH zivaH /39/ (anaadikalpezvaramaahaatmya, the 5. of the caturaziitilingas) stotra of ziva by devas. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.17-22ab jaya tvaM devadeveza jayomaardhazariiradhRk / vRSaasana mahaabaaho zazaankakRtabhuuSaNa /27/ ... . stotra of ziva. skanda puraaNa 6.1.37-46. stotra of ziva. skanda puraaNa 6.6.7-14. stotra of ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.22.32-36. stotra of ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.103.13-16. stotra of ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.24.6-12. stotra of ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.131.7-11. stotra of ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.290.23-35. stotra of ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.3.4.6-12. stotra of ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.3.39.24-29. stotra of ziva by devas. varaaha puraaNa 21.65-73. stotra of ziva by brahmaa and viSNu. ziva puraaNa 1.10.28-31ab namo niSkalaruupaaya namo niSkalatejase / namaH sakalanaathaaya namas te sakalaatmane /28/ namaH praNavavaacyaaya namaH praNavalingine / namaH sRSTyaadikartre ca namaH pancamukhaaya te /29/ pancabrahmasvaruupaaya pancakRtyaaya te namaH / aatmane brahmaNe tubhyam anantaguNazaktaye /30/ sakalaakalaruupaaya zaMbhave gurave namaH / stotra of ziva by saMdhyaa. ziva puraaNa 2.2.6.12-26. stotra of ziva by dakSa. ziva puraaNa 2.2.42.32-41 namaami devaM varadaM vareNyaM mahezvaraM jnaananidhiM sanaatanam / namaami devaadhipatiizvaraM haraM sadaaskhaaDhyaM jagadekabaandhavam /32/ ... . stotra of ziva by dharma. ziva puraaNa 2.2.3.32-35. stotra of ziva by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.2.15.36-66. stotra of ziva by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.2.41.1-47. verses 17-41 take the form of namas with dative form of ziva's various names, as namas te bhagavan rudra bhaaskaraamitatejase / namo bhavaaya devaaya rasaayaambumayaata te // etc. stotra of ziva by himaalaya. ziva puraaNa 2.3.11.12-20 devadeva mahaadeva kapardin chaMkara prabho / tvayaiva lokanaathena paalitaM bhuvanatrayam /12/ ... . stotra of ziva by himaalaya. ziva puraaNa 2.3.12.15-22 devadeva mahaadeva karuNaakara saMkara / pazya maaM zaraNaM praaptam unmiilya nayane vibho /15/ ziva zarva mahezaana jagadaanandakRt prabho / tvaaM nato 'haM mahaadeva sarvaapadvinivartakam /16/ ... . stotra of ziva by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.3.24.1-4 namo rudraaya devaaya madanaantakaraay ca / stutyaaya bhuuribhaasaaya trinetraaya namo namaH /1/ ... . stotra of ziva by dharma. ziva puraaNa 2.3.35.28-31. stotra of ziva by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.3.49.12-31 devadeva jagadvyaapin parameza sadaaziva / jagadiiza jagannaatha saMprasiida jaganmaya /12/ ... . stotra of ziva by naarada. ziva puraaNa 2.3.49.43-44 devadeva mahaadeva karuNaasaagara prabho / tvam eva kartaa sarvasya bhartaa hartaa ca sarvathaa /43/ tvadicchayaa hi sakalaM sthitaM hi sacaraacaram / tantyaaM yathaa baliivardaa mayaa jnaataM vizeSataH /44/ stotra of ziva by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.3.51.36-40 jaya zambho 'khilaadhaara jaya naama mahezvara / jaya rudra mahaadeva jaya vizvambhara prabho /36/ ... . stotra of ziva by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.4.12.29-46 devadeva mahaadeva bhaktaanaam abhayaprada / namo namas te bahuzaH kRpaakara mahezvara /29/ ... . stotra of ziva, by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.5.2.13-55. A long stotra. Verses 21cd-24 are curiously a stotra of viSNu: pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya vaasudevaaya te namaH, etc. Verses 34cd-54 are a collection of the best of various things: devaanaam indraruupo 'si grahaaNaaM tvaM ravir mataH /34/ satyaloko 'si lokaanaaM saritaaM dyusarid bhavaan / ... . stotra of ziva by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.5.6.10-29. stotra of ziva by brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 2.5.11.12-20 devadeva mahaadeva bhaktaanugrahakaaraka / prasiida paramezaanasarvadevahitaprada /12/ ... . stotra of ziva by brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 2.5.11.23-24 bhagavan deva deveza tripuraantaka zaMkara / tvayi bhaktiH paraa me 'stu mahaadevaanapaayinii /23/ sarvadaa me 'stu saarathyaM tava deveza saMkara / anukuulo bhava vibho sadaa tvaM paramezvara /24/ stotra of ziva by viSNu. ziva puraaNa 2.5.11.27-30 devaadhiiza mahezaana diinabandho kRpaakara / prasiida paramezaana kRpaaM kuru natapriya /27/ ... . stotra of ziva by maya. ziva puraaNa 2.5.12.4-9 devadeva mahaadeva bhaktavatsala zaMkara / kalpavRkSasvaruupo 'si sarvapakSavivarjitaH /4/ ... . stotra of ziva by bRhaspati. ziva puraaNa 2.5.13.22-37 namo devaadhidevaaya mahaadevaaya caatmane / mahezvaraaya prabhave tryambakaaya kapardine /22/ ... . stotra of ziva by devas. ziva puraaNa 2.5.25.2-31 devadeva mahaadeva zaraNaagatavatsala / saadhusaukhyapradas tvaM hi sarvadaa /2/ ... stotra of ziva by viSNu, brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 2.5.30.27-39 devadeva mahaadeva parabrahmaakhilezvara / triguNaatiita nirvyagra tridevajanaka prabho /27/ ... . stotra of ziva by kRSNa. ziva puraaNa 2.5.31.22-27 devadeva mahaadeva parabrahma sataaM gate / kSamasva caaparaadhaM me prasiida paramezvara /22/ ... . stotra of ziva by viSNu. ziva puraaNa 3.9.11-19. ayaM dhaataa vidhaataa ca lokaanaaM prabhur iizvaraH / anaadih zaraNaH zaantaH puraH SaDviMzasammitaH /11/ stotra of ziva (zarabhezvara) by devas. ziva puraaNa 3.12.24-29 brahmaviSNvindracandraadisuraaH sarve maharSayaH / ditijaadyaaH saMprasuutaas tvattas sarve mahezvara /24/ ... . stotra of ziva (viirezvara) by vizvaanara, a braahmaNa. ziva puraaNa 3.13.42-49 ekaM brahmaivaadvitiiyaM samastaM satyaM satyaM neha naanaasti kiMcit / eko rudro na dvitiiyo 'vatasthe tasmaad ekaM tvaaM prapadye /42/ kartaa hartaa tvaM hi sarvasya zambho naanaaruupeSv ekaruupo 'py aruupaH / yadvatpratyagdharma eko 'py anekas tasmaan naanyaM tvaaM vinezaM prapadye /43/ rajjo sarpaz zuktikaayaaM ca raupyaM nairaH puuras tan mRgaakhye mariicau / yad yat sadvad viSvag eva prapanco yasmin jnaate taM prapadye mahezam /44/ toye zaityaM daahakatvaM ca vahnau taapo bhaanau ziitabhaanau prasaadaH / puSpe gandho dugdhamadhye 'pisarpir yat tac chambho tvaM tatas tvaaM prapadye /45/ zabdaM gRhNaasy azravaas tvaM hi jighrasy aghraaNas tvaM vyanghrir aayaasi duuraat / vyakSaH pazyes tvaM rasajno 'py ajihvaH kas tvaaM samyav vetty atas tvaaM prapadye /46/ no veda tvaam iiza saakSaad dhi vedo no vaa viSNur no vidhaataakhilasya / no yogiindraa nendramukhyaaz ca devaa bhakto vedas tvaam atas tvaam prapadye /47/ no te gotraM no sajanmaapi naazo no vaa ruupaM naiva ziilaM na dezaH / itthaM bhuuto 'piizvaras tvaM trilokyaas sarvaan kaamaan puurayes tvaM bhaje tvaam /48/ tvattas sarvaM tvaM hi sarvaM smaraare tvaM gauriizas tvaM ca nagno 'tizaantaH / tvaM vai vRddhas tvaM yuvaa tvaM ca baalas tat tvaM yat kiM naanyatas tvaaM nato 'ham /49/ This stotra is called abhilaaSaaSTaka ziva puraaNa 3.13.58a and its maahaatmya is told in 58-63. stotra of ziva (yakSezvara) by devas. ziva puraaNa 3.16. 34-38 deva deva mahaadeva sarvagarvaapahaaraka / yakSezvara mahaaliila maayaa te 'tyadbhutaa prabho /34/ ... . stotra of ziva by bRhaspati. ziva puraaNa 3.30.22-23 devadeva mahaadeva zaraNaagatavatsala / prasanno bhava gauriiza sarvezvara namo 'stu te /22/ maayayaa mohitaas sarve brahmaviSNvaadayo 'pi te / tvaaM na jaananti tattvena jaananti tvadanugrahaat /23/ stotra of ziva by arjuna. ziva puraaNa 3.41.34-46. namas te devadevaaya namaH kailaasavaasine / sadaaziva namas tubhyaM pancavakraaya te namaH /34/ ... . stotra of ziva/madhyamezvara by vyaasa. ziva puraaNa 5.44.99-106 devadeva mahaabhaaga zaraNaagatavatsala vaanmanaHkarmaduSpaapayoginaam apy agocara /99/ ... . It is called abhilaaSaaSTaka puNya stotra (v. 114ab) and praised in the following verses, vv. 114-117. prazaMsaa, maahaatmya as used as a mantra. stotra of ziva by vyaasa. ziva puraaNa 7.1.1.1-3 namaz zivaaya somaaya sagaNaaya sasuunave / pradhaanapuruSezaaya sargasthityantahetave /1/ ... . stotra of ziva/ardhanaariizvara by brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 7.1.15.16-31. jaya deva mahaadeva jyezvara mahezvara / jaya sarvaguNa zreSTha jaya sarvasuraadhipa /16/ ... . vv. 33-35 prazaMsaa of this stotra called ardhanaariizvara. mantra. stotra of ziva by devas. ziva puraaNa 7.1.23.8-11 namaH zivaaya zaantaaya yajnahantre trizuuline / rudrabhadraaya rudraaNaaM pataye rudrabhuutaye /8/ ... . stotra of ziva by devas. ziva puraaNa 7.1.23.20-26 tvam eva devaakhilalokakartaa paataa hartaa paramezvaro 'si / kaviSNurudraakhyasvaruupabhedai rajastamassattvaghRtaatmamuurte /20/ ... . stotra of ziva by dakSa. ziva puraaNa 7.1.23.39-41 jaya deva jagannaatha lokaanugrahakaaraka / kRpaaM kuru mahezaanaaparaadhaM me kSamasva ha /39/ ... . stotra of ziva by devas. ziva puraaNa 7.1.23.45-49 jaya saMkara deveza diinaanaatha mahaaprabho / kRpaaM kuru mahezaanaaparaadhaM no kSamasva vai /45/ ... . stotra of ziva by viSNu. ziva puraaNa 7.1.23.27-29 tvaM kahariizaaz ca rajassattvatamoguNaiH / kartaa paataa tathaa hartaa janaanugrahakaaMkSayaa /27/ ... . stotra of ziva and viSNu by naarada. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 2.40-43. stotraaNi see dvaadaza stotraaNi. stotraavalii stotraavalii (zriimad aadya zaMkaraacaarya viracita) 1,2. Edited by D. Deshmukh, Pune: Prasada Prakasana, 1996. stotramaalaa bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1968, stotramaalaa: An die Goetter, Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie.[K10;493] stotrasamuccaya edition, by K. Parameswara Aithal, Adyar Library Series 99, 1969. stotriya of the verses of the maitraavaruNa aajyazastra the stotriya verses and the anuruupa verses are tRcas, while the other verses are pragaathas. ZankhZS 7.11.1 tRcaaH stotriyaanuruupaaH pragaathaan parihaapya /1/ (maitraavaruNasya aajyazastra) stotriya RV 3.62.16-18 is the stotriya tRca of the maitraavaruNa aajyazastra and RV 5.71.1-3 is the anuruupa tRca of it. ZankhZS 7.11.2 aa no mitraavaruNaa (RV 3.62.16-18) aa no gantam (RV 5.71.1-3) iti stotriyaanuruupau maitraavaruNasya /2/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, maitraavaruNasya aajyazastra) stotriya GB 2.5.11 in the praataHsavana the stotriya verses of the following day is the same with the stotriya verses of the preceding day. (ahiina) stotriiyaa GobhGS 3.2.26-28 tRtiiye carite stotriiyaam anugaapayet /26/ evam itare stotriiye /27/ sarvaa vaante sarvasya /28/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) stotriyaa see samRddhaa stotriyaa. stR- I. Ickler, 1977, "Die vedische Partikel kila," KZ 90, pp. 72f.: Die neuere Forshung (note 46: J. Narten, 1964, Die sigmatische Aoriste im Veda, pp. 278ff.; "Ai. stR `niederstrecken' und stR `ausbreiten', ein methodisches Problem," MSS 22 (1967), pp. 57ff,; K. Strunk, "Ai. stiirNa-/stRta-: gr. strootos/stratos," MSS 17 (1964), pp. 77ff., Nasalpraesentien und Aoriste, Ein Beitrag zur Morphologie des Verbums im Indo-Iranischen und Griechishen, pp. 113f. See further T. Goto, 1997, Bulletin of the National Museum of Ethnology, 22,4: 1038-1045.) hat bewiesen, dass zwei Wurzeln stR- zu unterscheiden sind: (1) stR- mit dem Praesens stRNoti und der Bedeutung `niederstrecken' und (2) stR- mit dem Praesens stRNaati und der Bedeutung `ausbreiten'. stRtideza? VaikhZS 21.7 [327,3] yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate taM yad avavarjeyuH327,1 kruurakRtaam ivaiSaa lokaH syaad aahara daheti bruuyaat taM dakSiNato2 vedyai stRtideze nidhaaya dakSiNaagner angaaraan nirvartyaitena nirmanthyena3 vaa daheyuH /7/ The words from yeSaaM up to nidhaaya except this stRtideze is a quotation of TB 1.6.4.5-6. (pitRmedha of a diikSita) strii see aaryaa (aaryaa upasthaana). strii see ajaatalomnii. strii see anaartavaa. strii see avidhavaa. strii see ayuguu. strii see bad woman. strii see birth of a female child. strii see braahmaNii. strii see braahmaNii bhartRmatii. strii see brahmavaadinii. strii see bride. strii see chaste woman. strii see dangerous woman. strii see dead woman. strii see diikSitaa. strii see divorce. strii see divyaa strii. strii see duHziilaa. strii see duhitR. strii see female ancestors. strii see garbhiNii. strii see gRhiNii. strii see gRSTi (a young woman who has a child). strii see gynecology. strii see impure woman. strii see jaami (female members of the family). strii see jaayaa. strii see jiivapatnii (see avidhavaa). strii see kanyaa. strii see legendary women. strii see madyapaana: by women. strii see mantravarjitaa. strii see menopausal woman. strii see menstruation. strii see naarii. strii see nagnaa. strii see old woman. strii see paapabuddhi. strii see patnii. strii see prapharvii. strii see pregnancy. strii see pregnant woman. strii see puMzcalii. strii see puruSii dhenu. strii see putriNii strii (see sumangalii). strii see queen. strii see Rtumatii. strii see rajaHsuvaasinii. strii see rajasvalaa. strii see raNDaa. strii see religious woman decorated with jewerly. strii see samaanarSii. strii see sarva varNa. strii see satii. strii see subhagaa. strii see sumangalii (putriNii strii). strii see suutikaa. strii see suvaasinii. strii see tanuu (dangerous aspects of the bride). strii see udahaarii. strii see ujjhitaa. strii see vezyaa. strii see vidhavaa. strii see vipravraajinii. strii see vratavatii. strii see widow. strii see woman in a close relation. strii see yoSaa. strii see zuudra (try to find zuudra with strii in CARD422 where some rules are given). strii bibl. Julius Jolly, 1876, Ueber die rechtliche Stelle der Frauen bei den alten Indern nach den dharmazaastra, Muenchen: Akademie. strii bibl. J. J. Meyer. 1915. Das Weib im altindischen Epos: Ein Beitrag zur indischen und zur vergleichenden Kulturgeschichte. Leipzig: Verlag von Wilhelm Heims. strii bibl. Winternitz, M. 1920. Die Frau in den indischen Religionen. Teil I. Die Frau im Brahmanismus. Leipzig: Curt Kabitzsch. strii bibl. I.B. Horner, 1930, Women under Primitive Buddhism, reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1975. strii bibl. Chaudhuri, J.B. 1938. "Position of mother in Vedic ritual." IHQ 14, pp. 822-830. strii bibl. Chaudhuri, J.B. 1939. "The initiation of women." IHQ 15, pp. 101-121. strii bibl. Chaudhuri, J.B. 1940. "The wife in the Vedic ritual." IHQ 16, pp. 70-98. strii bibl. Chaudhuri, J.B. 1941a. "The position of the daughter in Vedic ritual." NIA 4, pp. 77-85. strii bibl. Chaudhuri, J.B. 1941b. "The position of wives other than the first in the Vedic ritual." IHQ 17, pp. 180-195, 492-505. strii bibl. Jatindra Bimal Chaudhuri, 1945, The position of women in the Vedic rituals, pt. 1 = Pracyavani Vedic Research Series, 1, Calcutta: Pracyavani. [K19:169] strii bibl. A. S. Altekar. 1962. The Position of Women in Hindu Civilisation, from Pre-historic Times to the Present Day. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. strii bibl. P. Thomas, 1964, Indian Women through the Ages: A Historical Survey of the Position of Women and the Institutions of Marriage and Family in India from Remote Antiquity to the Present Day, New York: Asia Publishing House. strii bibl. Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty. 1980. Women, Androgynes, and Other Mythical Beasts. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. strii bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal. 1980. Women in Rgveda. Center for the Advanced Study of Sanskrit Series. Pune: University of Pune. strii bibl. Schmidt, Hanns-Peter. 1987. Some women's rites and rights in the veda. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. Poona. strii bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "Are women entitled to perform sacrifices," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 190-194. yajnaadhikaara. strii bibl. Brian K. Smith, 1991, "indra's curse, varuNa's noose, and the suppression of the woman in the Vedic zrauta ritual," in Julia Leslie, ed., Roles and rituals for Hindu women, London, pp. 17-45. strii bibl. Leslie, Julia, ed. 1991, Roles and Rituals for Hindu Women, London: Pinte Publishers. [K17;246] vrata, upavaasa, alpanaa. strii bibl. Alan Sponberg, "Attitudes toward women and the feminine in early Buddhism," in J.I. Cabezon, ed., Buddhism, Sezuality and Gender, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 3-36. strii bibl. Sukumari Bhattacharji, 1994, Women and Society in Ancient India, Calcutta: Basumati Corporation Limited. strii bibl. Miranda Eberle Shaw, 1994, Passionate Enlightment: Women in Tantric Buddhism, Princeton: Princeton University Press. strii bibl. Swami Madhavananda, Ramesh Chandra Majumdar, eds., 1997, Great Women of India, Advaita Ashrama. strii bibl. Vanamala Bhawalkar, 1999, Woman in the mahaabhaarata, Delhi: Sharada Publishing House. [Inbun] strii bibl. Padmanabh Jaini, 2000, "dhik striitvam: Wailing of Women in the jaina paaNDavapuraaNa," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 135-141. strii bibl. Mandakranta Bose, ed., Faces of the Feminine in Ancient, Medieval and Modern India, Delhi: Oxford University Press. strii bibl. Kerstin Kazzazi, 2001, `Mann' und `Frau' im Rgveda: mit einem Exkurs ueber Woerter fuer `Frau' im atharvaveda, Innsbruck: Institut fuer Sprachen und Literaturen. strii bibl. Minoru Hara, 2003, "Women in Ancient India, II," Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, Vol. VI, pp. 1-42. (in Japanese) strii bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2004, "Tantric Gender Ideology: The Images of the Female in zaakta Tantricism in Early Medieval Period," Social Science Probings, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 85-109. strii bibl. Brian Black, 2007, The character of the self in Ancient India: priests, kings, and women in the early Upanisads, Albany: SUNY Press. strii female composer of the Rgveda. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 206. strii a description of a woman whose husband is killed in the battle. AV 11.9.7-8 pratighnaanaazrumukhii kRdhukarNii ca krozatu / vikezii puruSe hate radite arbude tava /7/ saMkarSantii karuukaraM manasaa putram icchantii / patiM bhraataram aat svaan radite arbude tava /8/ strii a description of women on the battlefield. AV 11.9.14 pratighnaanaaH saMdhaavantuuraHpaTauraav aaghnaanaaH / aghaariNiir vikezyo rudatyaH puruSe hate radite arbude tava /14/ strii a description of women whose husband is killed on the battle field. AV 11.10.7 dhuumaakSii saMpatatu kRdhukarNii ca kroSatu / triSandheH senayaa jite aruNaaH santu ketavaH /7/ strii :: anRta. MS 1.10.11 [151,3-4] RtaM vai satyaM yajno 'nRtaM stry anRtaM vaa eSaa karoti yaa patnyuH kriitaa saty athaanyaiz carati. (H. Oldenberg, braahmaNa, p. 214.) strii :: anRta. KS 36.5 [72,17]. strii (mantra) :: anRta (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,2] striiSu me 'nRtam (vinidhi). strii :: aviiryaa. ZB 2.5.2.36. strii :: iyam, see iyam :: strii (JB). strii :: nirRti. KS 36.10 [77,1]. strii :: nirRti. MS 1.10.16 [155,12-13] nirRtir hi strii. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 157, n. 1. strii :: patnii, see patnii :: strii (MS, TB). strii :: vedi, see vedi :: strii (MS). strii three nairRtas are akSas, striis and svapna, with which one is separated by the diikSaa. MS 3.6.3 [63.12-14] trayaa vai nairRtaa akSaaH striyaH svapno yad diikSate tenaakSaiz ca striibhiz ca vyaavartate yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. (diikSaa) strii is excluded from drinking soma like the zuudra. KS 11.10 [157,8] na striyai dadyaan na zuudraayaasomapiitha iva hy eSa. (kaariiriiSTi) strii KS 30.1 [181,13-15] tat patnii yajur vadantii pratyapadyata tasyaa dyaaM vaag aatiSThat tasyaa vadantyaa yaavanto 'suraa upaazRNvaMs te parabhavaMs tasmaan naktam strii candrataraM vadati. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 157, n. 1. strii TS 6.5.8.2 tasmaat striyo nirindriyaa adaayadiir api paapaat puMsa upastitaraM vadanti. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 158, n. strii ZB 1.3.1.9 yady api bahvya iva striyaH saardhaM yanti ya eva taasv api kumaaraka iva pumaan bhavati sa eva tatra prathama ety anuucya itaraaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 157, n. 1. strii the women like to eat concealed from men. ZB 1.9.2.12 sa yatra devaanaaM patniir yajati / tat purastaat tiraH karoty upa ha vai taavad devataa aasate yaavan na samiSTayajur juhvatiidaM nu no juhvatv iti taabhya evaitat tiraH karoti tasmaad imaa maanuSya striyas tira ivaiva puMso jighatsanti yaa iva tu taa iveti ha smaaha yaajnavalkya /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisayaaja, at the time of offering he makes the gaarhapatya concealed in the east) strii dahanavidhi of the wife. Kane 4: 225-227. strii dahanavidhi of the wife: the dead body of wives is burnt with an aahaarya fire, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.8-10 agniin asya samaaropya dakSiNato bahirvedi daheyuH /8/ aahaaryeNaanaahitaagnim /9/ patniiJ ca /10/ strii dahanavidhi of the wife. ZanhZS 4.15.23 icchan patniiM puurvamaariNiim agnibhiH saMskRtya saaMtapanena vaanyaam aaniiya tataH punar aadadhiita /23/ strii txt. and vidhi. dahanavidhi of the wife: contents. 23,17 zaalaagni, nirmanthya and other fires are not to be used for the cremation of the patnii, 23.18 a man who cremates his patnii with the fire for the agnihotra becomes a woman, 23.19-21 aukhya agni is produced and used for the cremation of the patnii. ManZS 8.23.17-21 tatraike mRtaaM patniiM zaalaagninaa dahanti nirmanthyenaanye sarvair agnibhir apare / tan na suuktam /17/ yo dahed agnihotreNa svena bhaaryaaM kathaM cana / sa strii saMpadyate tena bhaaryaa caasya pumaan bhavet /18/ gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ yaa te agne yogavatii priyaa tanuuH svarzokhaaraadvaakhaata tayed paatram aarohati tasmai te namaH svaaheti hutvaukhyena vidhinaa daahayet /21/ (pitRmedha) strii dahanavidhi of the wife. KausGS 5.6.6. strii dahanavidhi of the wife. JaimGS 2.5 [30,7-8] aahitaagnez cet puurvaM jaayaa mriyeta taaM nirmanthyena dahet saaMtapanena8 vaa. strii dahanavidhi of the wife: special rules for the pitRmedha of women. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,6-7] sa eSa evaM vihita evaanaahitaagneH striyaaH puM6lingapaatracayaneSTakaakezavapanavarjaM. strii dahanavidhi of the wife. AgnGS 3.10.3 [172,4-173,5]. polygamy. strii dahanavidhi of the wife: special rules for the pitRmedha of women: no kezavapana, no loSTaciti, no iSTakaas, no punardahana. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,6-8] na6 striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na citir neSTakaa na punardaahaH / daaruvat striiNaaM7 paatraaNi bhavanti /8 (pitRmedha) strii dahanavidhi of the wife: special rules for the pitRmedha of women: no kezavapana, no loSTaciti, no iSTakaas, no punardahana. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,12-16] na striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na12 citir neSTakaa na punardaaho daaruvat striiNaaM paatraaNi5,1 bhavantiiti vijnaayate. (pitRmedha) strii dahanavidhi of the wife: special rules for the pitRmedha of women, restriction of the usage of the mantras used in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,9-17] bahvRcaaM pitRmedhe striiNaam imaan mantraan apoddharet / iyaM9 naarii patilokam, ud iirSva naary abhi jiivalokam, svarNaM hastaa10d aadadaanaa mRtasya, dhanur hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya, maNiM hastaa11d aadadaanaa mRtasya, mainam agne vidaho maabhizocaH, zRtaM12 yadaa karasi jaatavedaH, ajo bhaagas tapasaa taM tapasva, ayaM13 vai tvam asmaad adhi tvam etat, idaM ta ekaM, para uuta ekaM, au14 te zvaanau, yat te kRSNaH zakuna aatutoda, ut tiSTha prehi15 pradravaukaH kRNuSva, asmaat tvam adhijaato 'si, apeta viita vi ca16 sarpataataH, ucchmancasva pRthivi maa vibaadhithaa iti. strii dahanavidhi of the wife: the domestic fire or a kapaalaja fire or other worldly fire is used. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,28-168,2] gRhyaagninaa28 daaho 'naahitaagnes tatpatnyaaz ca sabhartRkaayaaH kapaalajenaanyeSaaM laukikena ca vyaahRti29homasaMskRtena vaa saMskRtaanaaM laukikena taptaagnivarNakapaale kSiptakariiSaadijaato 'gniH168,1 kapaalajo yathaarthaM mantravat tuuSNiim asaMskRtaanaam /2/2 (pitRmedha) strii dahanavidhi of the wife. trikaaNDamaNDana 2.121-124. (Kane 4: 226.) strii funeral rite of a woman is kumbhaanta. BaudhPS 2.3 [3,10-12] kumbhaantam (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,7]) anaahitaagne10 striyaaz ca nivapanaantaM (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,11]) haviryajnayaajinaH punardahanaantaM11 somayaajinaz cityantam agnicito yadiitaraM yadiitaram. (pitRmedha) strii funeral rite of a woman: vyaahRtividhaana for a strii and a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [32,9-33,14] vaadantajaataanaaM(>vaa dantajaataanaaM??) vyaahRtividhaanena vaa tasya kaH9 karmaNa upakramo bhavatiiti nirmanthyaM kuryaan nirmanthyena10 striikumaaraan daheyur ity (BaudhPS 2.4 [6,10-11]) uktatvaad atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya11 zmazaanaM nirhRtya pretaM tatraiva nidhaaya pretam aakhyaataM12 citaayaa upakalpanam apareNa citaam agnim upasamaadhaaya13 saMparistiirya sruksruvaM niSTapyaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya saMmRjya33,1 parNamayena sruveNa madhyamena palaazaparNena vaa tat savi2tur vareNyam ity anudrutyaikaadaza kRtvo gRhNaati prajaapataye3 svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti pretaayaamuSmai yamaaya4 vaivasvataaya svaaheti dvitiiyaaM daza vai pazoH praaNaa5 aatmaikaadazo yaavaan eva pazus tat sarvaM juhotiiti braahmaNaM6 (TS 6.3.7.5) parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed bhuva ity upasthaanaM suvar ity apo 'vagaahyaapsu8 nimajjyonmajjyottiiryaikam udakaanjaliM dadaati na caasyaata9 uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyeta nodakakriyaathaayugme divase10 triin panca sapta vaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ekam api vaa bhava11ty aamair vaa muulaphalair vaa pradaanamaatraM hiraNyena vaa pradaa12namaatraM sarveSu padeSu svadhaasthaaneS kuryaad amuSmaa upa13tiSThatv amuSmaa upatiSThatv iti /6/14 (pitRmedha). strii participants of the cremation go home with the women in front, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1 zriikRSNa uvaaca / evaM dagdhvaa naraM pretaM snaatvaa kRtvaa tilodakam / agrataH striijano gacched vrajeyuH pRSThato naraaH /1/ praazayen nimbapatraaNi rudanto naamapuurvakam / vidhaatavyaM caacamanaM paaSaaNopari saMsthite /2/ strii (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not converse with a woman. ApZS 10.12.10 na striyaa na zuudreNa saMbhaaSeta /10/ strii (diikSitavrata) to be avoided. ApZS 10.13.6 madhu maaMsaM striyam anRtam uparizayyaaM SThiivanaM vikaale niSkramaNaM diikSitavimitaat pravaasam iti varjayet /6/ strii havis offered by a strii or by a zuudra does not go to the devas. KauzS 73.18cd braahmaNena brahmavidaa tu haavayen na striihutaM zuudrahutaM ca devagam /18/ (vaizvadeva) strii as the objects of the tarpaNa. AVPZ 43.4.22-27 gaargii tRpyatu /22/ vaacaknavii ... /23/ vaDavaa ... /24/ praatitheyii ... /25/ sulabhaa ... /26/ maitreyii tRpyatu /27/ In the tarpaNavidhi. See also AzvGS 3.4. (Kane 2: 366). strii as an authority of rites and customs. Tsuji, vedagaku ronshuu, p.342, n. 17. strii as an authority of riets and customs. see dezaacaara. strii as an authority of rites and customs. AzvGS 1.14.8 braahmaNyaz ca vRddhaa jiivapatyo jiivaprajaa yad yad upadizeyus tat tat kuryuH // In the siimantonnayana. strii as an authority of rites and customs, in the pitRmedha, after arriving at the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [7,11-12] yac caatra striya11 aahus tat kurvanti /3/12. strii as an authority of rites and customs, in the pitRmedha, just before laying the corpse on the pyre. BaudhPS 1.5 [10,5] yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty. strii as an authority of rites and customs, in the pitRmedha, after coming home from the cremation. BaudhPS 1.9 [14,4] atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty. strii as an authority of rites and customs, in the pitRmedha, after coming home from the cremation. BharPS 1.8.8 apratiikSaa graamam etya yat striya aahus tat kurvanti /8/ strii as an authority of rites and customs, in the punardahana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,9-10] atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yadi jvaalordhvam abhyujjvalayed devaloka7m abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadi muhuurtam udetya vyaabhramed anatarikSaloka8m ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadiimaam anuvinayed ihaiveti jaaniiyaad yac caatra striya9 aahus tat kurvanti. strii as an authority of rites and customs, in the pitRmedha, after coming home from the asthisaMcayana. BaudhPS 1.12 [17,16-17] atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra16 striya aahus tat kurvanti /12/ strii as an authority of rites and customs, in the pitRmedha, after coming home from the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [27,4] atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty. strii as an authority of rites and customs. ApGS 2.15 recommends that people should perform what women enjoin to do at the time of the marriage ceremony. Wezler 1985, 13. Kane 3: 856. strii as an authority of rites and customs. ApGS 2.15 aavRtaz caa striibhyaH pratiiyeran // Kane 3: 879, n. 1719. strii as an authority of rites and customs. AgnGS 1.7.1 [41,12] yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanti. In the vivaaha. strii as an authority of rites. AgnGS 2.2.3 [52,3-4] yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanti. In the upaniSkraamaNa. strii as an authority of rites and customs. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,17-18] yat striya aahus tat kurvanti. In the dahanavidhi after comming back from the cremation ground. strii as an authority of rites and customs. AgnGS 3.5.4 [144,2] yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanti. When people arrive at the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.5.6 [145,21] When the wife of the dead person is raised up from the lying dead person. AgnGS 3.5.8 [147,21-22] When the pile of the cremation is kindled. AgnGS 3.6.3 [152,22] When people come back after collecting the bones of the dead person. AgnGS 3.6.4 [153,11] After the punardahana. In the pitRmedha. strii as an authority of rites and customs. VaikhGS 3.21 [51,1-3] vedasnaatakasya yadahni vivaaho bhavati maasike vaarSike caahni tasmin yat striya aahuH paaraMparyaagataM ziSTaacaaraM tat tat karoti. (varSavardhana) strii as an authority of rites and customs. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,8-9] yat tatra striya8 aahus tat kurvanti. On the way from the cremationground, pitRmedha. strii as an authority of rites and customs. AzvGPA 6 [241,3-4] tato janapadadharmaa graamadharmaaz ca striyo yat kaarayiSyanti tat kartavyam / graamavacanaM kuryuH iti vacanaat // In the vivaaha. strii as an authority of rites and customs. AzvGPZ 1.21 [150,15-16] puraMdhryaH kanyaayai kalyaaNaan kuladharmaacaaraan kuryuH / In the vivaaha. strii as an authority of rites and customs. ApDhS 2.11.29.15 striibhyaH sarvavarNebhyaz ca dharmazeSaan pratiiyaad ity eke / Kane 3: 856, n. 1659. strii partakes in the rite. GobhGS 1.4.19 strii ha saayaM praataH pumaan iti // (vaizvadeva) strii the mother partakes in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.8 atha maataa zucinaa vasanena kumaaram aacchaadya pazcaad agner udakagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /8/ strii partakes in the rite. BodhGS 1.2.22 strii prakSaalayati pumaan abhiSincati / vipariitam ity eke // In the madhuparka. strii partakes in the rite. BodhGS 2.9.11 yasya strii vaanupeto vaa gRheSv etaan baliin haret / kuuzmaaNDyas tatra hotavyo hutvaa yajnasamRddhaye // strii partake in the rite. ParGS 2.17.18 striyaz copayajerann aacaritatvaat // (siitaayajna) Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 103. strii the husband touches the upastha of his wife in the garbhaadhaana. ZankhGS 1.19.2 gandharvasya vizvaavasor mukham asiity upasthaM prajanayiSyamaano 'bhimRzet /2/ strii the husband touches the upastha of his wife with the right hand in the garbhaadhaana. KhadGS 1.4.15-16. Rtukaale dakSiNena paaNinopastham aalabhed viSNur yoniM kalpayantv iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6) /15/ samaaptaayaaM saMbhaved garbhaM dhehiiti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7) /16/ strii the husband touches the upastha of his wife with the right hand in the garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/ samaapyarcau saMbhavataH /10/. strii the husband touches the udara of his pregnant wife and causes her to sing in the siimantonnayana. ZankhGS 1.22.14-17 athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet /14/ suparNo 'si garutmaaMs trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuH / chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuur /15/ modamaaniiM gaapayen /16/ mahaahemavatiiM vaa /17/ strii the husband touches the udara of his pregnant wife and causes her to sing in the siimantonnayana. KausGS 1.12.11 athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet suparNo 'si garutmaan trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuz chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuuH vaamadevyaM madhyaM bRhadrathantare pakSau yajnaayajniyaM puucham dhiSNyaM zaphaaH / modamaaniiM gaapayen mahaahaimavatiiM vaa /11/ strii education. Kane 2: 365-368. strii upanayana and samaavartana for women. Kane 2: 293-296. strii a woman applies anulepana first in the upastha. AzvGS 3.8.11 anulepanena paaNii pralipya mukham agre braahmaNo 'nulimped baahuu raajanya udaraM vaizya upasthaM stry uuruu saraNajiivinaH /11/ (samaavartana) strii anjana of women in the zaantikarma after the dahanavidhi. ZankhZS 4.16.6 yathaahaaniiti (RV 10.18.5-6) dakSiNam anvaMsaM dvaabhyaaM samiikSya / anjanaM sarpiSaa saMniniiya / kuzaiH striiNaaM akSiiNy anaktiimaa naariir iti (RV 10.18.7) / sakRt sakRt mantreNa dvir dvir tuuSNiim /6/ strii a woman needs to have permission of the husband to perform any religious acts (skanda puraaNa (bh) 112.69-74). (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skanda puraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 50.) strii a woman needs to have permission of the husband to perform any religious acts. naarii khalv ananujnaataa pitraa bhartraa sutena vaa / viphalaM tad bhavet tasyaa yat karoty aurdhvadehikam // kaatyaayana quoted by vyavahaaramayuukha p. 113; this verse is quoted by caturvargacintaamaNi on vrata I. p. 327 as from aadityapuraaNa and aurdhvadehikaM is explained as vrataani. Kane 4: 569, n. 1282. strii a woman needs to have permission of the husband to perform any religious acts. linga puraaNa 1.84.16 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaaM varSam ekam atandritaa / upavaasarataa naarii naro 'pi dvijasattamaaH /15/ niyogaad eva tat kaaryaM bhartRRNaaM dvijasattamaaH / japaM daanaM tapaH sarvas asvatantraa yataH striyaH /16/ (umaamahezvaravrata (5)) strii a woman needs to have permission of the husband to perform any religious acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.13cd striibhir vaa bhartRvaakyena kartavyaM sukhavardhanam /13/ vidhavaabhiz ca kartavyaM putrapautraadivRddhaye / (bhiiSmapancakavrata) strii a woman performs a religious act by obtaining permission of a brahmin. padma puraaNa 6.124.67 striibhir braahmaNavaakyena kartavyaM dharmavardhanam / vidhavaabhiz ca kartavyaM mokSasaukhyaabhivRddhaye /67/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata) strii a woman performs a religious act by obtaining permission of a brahmin. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.8bc zriivaziSTha uvaaca // aaSaaDhapuurNimaayaaM tu saMdhyaakaale hy upasthite / saMkalpayen maasam ekaM zraavaNe zvaHprabhRty aham /6/ snaanaM kariSye niyataa brahmacaryasthitaa satii / bhokSyaami naktaM bhuuzayyaaM kariSye praaNinaaM dayaam /7/ iti saMkalpya puruSo naarii vaa braahmaNaantike / praapyaanujnaaM tataH praataH ... /8/ (kokilaavrata) strii the bride performs the offering of laajas, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.15-14.1 laajaaJ chamiipalaazamizraan pitaa bhraataa vaa syaad anjalaav aavapaty /15/ upastaraNaabhighaaraNapratyabhighaaraNaM caajyena /16/ taan juhoti /13.17/ iyaM naary upa bruute laajaan aavapantikaa / zivaa jnaatibhyo bhuuyaasaM ciraM jiivatu me patiH svaaheti tiSThantii juhoti patir mantraM japaty /14.1/ strii the bride performs the eight dhruvaa aajyaahutis and adds samidh into the fire when she has arrived at the house of the groom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.9-10 utthaapya kumaaraM dhruvaa aajyaahutiir juhoty aSTaav iha dhRtir (iha svadhRtir iha rantir iha ramasva / mayi dhRtir mayi svadhRtir mayi ramo mayi ramasva // (MB 1.3.14)) iti /9/ samaaptaasu samidham aadhaaya yathaavayasaM guruun gotreNaabhivaadya yathaartham /10/ strii recites the vedic mantra. GobhGS 2.1.19-20 pazcaad agneH saMveSTitaM kaTam evaMjaatiiyaM vaanyat padaa pravartayantiiM vaacayet pra me patiyaanaH panthaaH kalpataam iti /19/ svayaM japed ajapantyaaM praasyaa iti // (366, n. 893.) strii recites the vedic mantra. KathGS 25.23 tato gaathaa vaacayati sarasvati predam avety anuvaakam / ubhaav ity eke // (Kane 2: 367, n. 894.) strii recites the vedic mantra in the garbhaadhaana. KathGS 30.3 apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso vibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaha prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaaM tanuu Rddhyai naadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir babhuuyaaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaayate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTar devebhiH sahasaa na indraH / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maataraH syaama // ahaM garbham aadadhaamy oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaam ahaM janibhyo avariiSu putraan iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japataH /3/ strii recites the vedic mantra in the garbhaadhaana. ManGS 1.14.16 apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso vibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaam tanuuM Rtviye baadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir babhuuyaaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaapatis tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa devaiH sahamaana indraH / vizvair devair RtubhiH saM vidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maatarau syaava // ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaa ahaM janibhyo apariiSu putraan // iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japati /16/ strii recites the vedic mantra in the garbhaadhaana. VarGS 16.1-4 tau saMnipaatayataH / apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso 'bhibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaaM tanuuM Rtviye naadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir bahuuyaat prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaapate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa viiraiH sahasaaham indraH / indreNa devair viirudhaH saMvyayantaaM bahuunaaM puMsaaM pitarau syaava // ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaam ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSu / ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antar ahaM prajaabhyo bibharSi putraan // iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japataH // strii whether mantras are used or not used, see also mantravarja. strii mantra is not used in a rite when the father returns from a journey. GobhGS 2.8.22-24 pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraamy (asau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.19)) ity abhijighrya yathaartham /22/ evam evaavareSaaM yathaajyeSThaM yathopalambhaM vaa /23/ striyaas tuuSNiiM muurdhany abhijighraNaM muurdhany abhijighraNam /24/ strii mantra is not used. GobhGS 2.9.21 etayaivaavRtaa striyaas tuuSNiim /21/ mantreNa tu homaH /22/ (cuuDaakaraNa) strii mantra is not used. JaimGS 1.11 [9,19] aavRtaiva striyaaH kuryaad amantraM samantraM cet pazcaaj juhuyaat. In the jaTaakarma. strii a woman does not recite balimantras, BharGS 3.12 [78,13-14] sarveSu paakayajneSu striyaaz caanupetasya balimantro na vidyate 'pi vaa strii juhuyaan mantravarjaM na caanupetaH. (vaisvadeva). strii religious acts are performed for them with or without mantras. BodhGZS 3.19.16 striiNaaM tuuSNiiM samantrakaM vaa. In the jiivazraaddha. strii at the asthisaMcayana of a woman a ghaTa is used instead of kumbhii. JaimGS 2.5 [30,20-31,1] kumbhyaam avadadhyaat strii ced ghaTa eva dadhyaat. (asthisaMcayana) strii in the loSTaciti the participants including striis go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayuH. strii see vivaaha: note, the bride has four husbands. strii a woman has four husbands: soma, gandharva, agni and a human husband. skanda puraaNa 4.40.38 puurvaM striyaH surair bhuktaaH somagandharvavahnibhiH / bhunjata maanuSaaH pazcaan naitaa duSyanti kena cit /38/ (gRhasthadharma) strii as teachers. Kane 2: 366: The fact that the kaazikaa on paaNini 4.1.59 and paaNini 3.3.21 teaches the formation of aacaaryaa and upaadhyaayaa as meaning a woman who is herself a teacher (and not merely the wife of a teacher) establishes that the ancient grammarians were familiar with women teachers. ... patanjali .. states the formation of the appellation audameghaaH (meaning the pupils of a woman teacher called audameghyaa). strii learned woman. Kane 2: 366: patanjali teaches how and why a braahmaNa woman is called aapizalaa (one who studies the grammar of aapizali) and kaazakRtsnaa (one who studies the miimaaMsaa work of kaazakRtsna). strii studies the kaamasuutra. (Kane 2: 367, c. n. 895.) strii poetess. Kane 2: 367: From anthologies like raajazekhara's suuktimuktaavalii we learn that there were poetesses like vijjaa, siitaa &c. strii saadhviis are not to be seduced but married women can be seduced. Rgvidhaana 3.105-106 (3.20.2-3) naitat parigRhiitaasu na saadhviiSu kathaM cana / na dharmavrataziilaasu kurviita dvijasattamaH /105/ kaamaM parigRhiitaasu hiinavarNaasu yaz caret / patim asyaa guNiikuryaat puurvaM pazcaat tu taaM striyam /106/ strii she is prohibited to eat honey. JUB 1.55.1-2 mad adhy abhuu3n mad adhy abhuu3d iti tasmaad aahur madhuputra iti /1/ tasmaad uta striyo madhunaaznanti putraaNaam idaM vrataM caraama iti vadantiiH. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 243, n. 53.) strii six causes of ruin of women. manu smRti 9.13 paanaM durjanasamsargaH patyaa ca viraho 'Tanam / svapno 'nyagehavaasaz ca naariisaMduuSaNaani Sat // P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 33. strii ziva puraaNa 2.2.3.40 yathaa maataa ca bhaginii bhraatRpatnii tathaa sutaa / etaaH kudRSTyaa draSTavyaa na kadaapi vipazcitaa // strii *p in the diipadaanamaahaatmya, a bad woman: skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.7-11ab. strii cutting the hair, performed for girls but silently. ZankhGS 1.28.22 tuuSNiim aavRtaH kanyaanaam /22/ (cuuDaakaraNa) strii cutting the hair, a woman does not have her hair cut. KauzS 67.15-16 yaatraarthaM daataarau vaa daataa kezazmazruromanakhaani vaapayiita /15/ kezavarjaM patnii /16/ (savayajna) strii cutting the hair, a woman does not have her hair cut. BaudhDhS 2.1.95-99 kRcchre triSavaNam udakopasparzanam / adhaH zayanam / ekavastrataa / kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam / etad eva striyaaH kezavapanavarjam /. (Kane 4: 120.) Kane 4: 122, n. 276. strii cutting the hair. angiras 163, aapastamba smRti 1.33-34, bRhadyama 4.16, vRddhahaariita 9.386, paraazara 9.54-55, yama 54-55 provide that in the case of married women whose husbands are alive and in the case of maidens all their hair should be held together and only two finger-breadths of hair should be cut off. Kane 4: 123. strii cutting the hair. paraazara smRti 9.54-55 sarvaan kezaan samuddhRtya chedayed angulidvayam / evaM naariikumaariiNaaM ziraso muNDanaM smRtam / na striyaaH kezavapanaM na duure zayanaazanam // Kane 4: 123, n. 278. strii cutting the hair. skanda puraaNa 4.40.98-99 na striiNaaM vapanaM kaaryaM na ca gaaH samanuvrajet / na ca raatrau vased goSThe na kuryaad vaidikiiM zrutim /98/ sarvaan kezaan samuddhRtya cchedayed anguladvayam / evam eva tu naariiNaaM ziraso muNDanaM bhavet /99/ (gRhasthadharma) strii cutting the hair. skanda puraaNa 7.1.29.8-9 kSurakarma na zastaM syaad yoSitaaM tu varaanane / sabhartRkaaNaaM tatraiva vidhiM taasaaM zRNuSva me /8/ sarvaan kezaan samuddhRtya cchedayed anguladvayam / tato devaan vidhaanena tarpayet pitRdevataaH /9/ (somezvara) strii cutting the hair. Kane 4: 575, n. 1302. striiNaaM paraazareNa vizeSo 'bhihitaH / vapanaM naiva naariiNaaM .. sarvaan kezaan samuddhRtya chedayed angulidvayam / sarvatraivaM hi naariiNaaM ziraso muNDanaM smRtam // mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.263-264; sarvaan kezaan .. muNDanaM bhavet // ity asya praayazcittaprakaraNe zrutasyaakaaMkSaataulyenaatraapy anvayaat / prayaagaadaav api taasaaM dvyangulakezaagrakartanamaatraM vapanam / tiirthaprakaaza pp. 50-51. strii women have adhikaara for the linga worship. ziva puraaNa 1.21.40 kiM bahuuktena munayaH striiNaam api tathaanyataH / adhikaaro 'sti sarveSaaM zivalingaarcane dvijaaH //40/ In the paarthivalingamaahaatmya. strii women are recommended to fast on the aSTamii in each half month. BodhGS 3.8.1 athaato 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase 'STamyaaM braahmaNaa brahmacaariNas striyaz caahar upavasanti /1/ (aSTamiivrata) strii women are recommended to perform the paurNamaasiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.7d saubhaagyadaM ruupavivardhanaM ca laavaNyadaM striiratibhogadaM ca / kaaryaM prayatnena narendra puMsaa kaaryaM tathaa striibhir adiinasattva /7/ (paurNamaasiivrata) strii the puSyasnaana is recommended for an unhappy woman. devii puraaNa 66.32cd-33 mRtaapatyaa tu yaa naarii yaa ca vandhyaa prakiirtitaa /32/ muuDhagarbhaa agarbhaa ca durbhagaa vyaadhipiiDitaa / etaasaaM tu sadaa kaaryaM snaapanaM puSpamaNDale /33/ strii special rules of the funeral rite for a woman. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.60-63 ekacityaarohaNe ca ekaahni maraNe tathaa / saapiNDyaM tu striyaa naasti mRte bhartuH striyo bhavet /60/ paakaikyam atha kaalaikyaM kartraikyaM ca bhavet khaga / zraaddhaadau saha daahe ca patipatnyor na saMzayaH /61/ bhartur mRtatither anyatithau citim athaaruhet / taaM mRtaahni tu saMpraapte pRthak piNDena yojayet /62/ pratyabdaM ca navazraaddhaM yugapat tu samaapayet /63/ strii the zraaddha for women. brahma puraaNa 220.4 braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zraaddhaM svavaraNoditam / kuladharmam anutiSThadbhir daatavyaM mantrapuurvakam /3/ striibhir varNaavaraiH zuudrair vipraaNaam anuzaasanaat / amantrakaM vidhipuurvaM vahniyaagavivarjitam /4/ strii their position in the lakSmii tantra. H. Hikita, 2002, Review of S. Gupta's translation of the lakSmii tantra, Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 22, p. 242: this text admits the right of a woman to be initiated if she obtains her husband's permission (p. 118, lakSmii tantra 21.40-41). The right of young unmarried girls (kanyaa) and married women (strii) to be initiated receives special emphasis (p. 270, fn. 4, lakSmii tantra 41.13ab). Since this text insists on the inseparability of lakSmii-naaraayaNa, women are highly esteemed in several places such as p. 148 (lakSmii tantra 27.42-48), p. 282 (lakSmii tantra 42.37-38) and pp. 291-292 (lakSmii tantra 43.60-77). Such esteem is regarded as the supreme secret rule of the tantra (lakSmii tantra 43.59c: tantrasya paramaM guhyaM vratam). Moreover the vaiSNava couple (daMpatii) is also highly esteemed (p. 284, lakSmii tantra 42.61). So the lakSmii tantra should not be taught to those who are against married couples or who hate women (p. 372, lakSmii tantra 57.50ab). strii the house in which female members are honoured becomes prosperous. manu smRti 3.55-62 pitRbhir bhraatRbhiz caitaaH patibhir devarais tathaa / puujyaa bhuuSayitavyaaz ca bahukalpaaNam iipsubhiH /55/ yatra naaryas tu puujyante ramante tatra devataaH / yatraitaas tu na puujyante sarvaas tatraaphalaaH kriyaaH /56/ zocanti jaamayo yatra vinazyaty aazu tat kulam / na zocanti tu yatraitaa vardhate tad dhi sarvadaa /57/ jaamayo yaani gehaani zapanty apratipuujitaaH / taani kRtyaahataaniiva vinazyanti samantataH /58/ tasmaad etaaH sadaa puujyaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaazanaiH / bhuutikaamair narair nityaM satkaareSuutsaveSu ca /59/ saMtuSTo bhaaryayaa bhartaa bhartraa bhaaryaa tathaiva ca / yasminn eva kule nityaM kalyaaNaM tatra vai dhruvam /60/ yadi hi strii na roceta pumaaMsaM na pramodayet / apramodaat punaH puMsaH prajanaM na pravartate /61/ (yadaa bhartaa ca bhaaryaa ca parasparavazaanugau / tadaa dharmaarthakaamaanaaM trayaaNaam api saMgatam /2/) striyaaM tu rocamaanaayaaM sarvaM tad rocate kulam / tasyaaM tv arocamaanaayaaM sarvam eva na rocate /62/ (vivaaha) strii the house in which female members are honoured becomes prosperous. skanda puraaNa 4.40.57-60 jaamayo yaani gehaani zapanty apratipuujitaaH / kRtyaabhir nihataaniiva nazyeyus taany asaMzayam /57/ tadabhyarcyaaH suvaasinyo bhuuSaNaacchaadanaazanaiH / bhuutikaamair narair nityaM satkaareSuutsaveSu ca /58/ yatra naaryaH pramuditaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaazanaiH / ramante devataas tatra syus tatra saphalaaH kriyaaH /59/ yatra tuSyati bhartraa strii striyaa bhartaa ca tuSyati / tatra vezmani kalyaaNaM saMpadyeta pade pade /60/ (gRhasthadharma) strii to be protected: a woman, even raped or kidnapped, should not to be abandoned. skanda puraaNa 4.40.46d-47 ajaazvayor mukhaM medhyaM gaavo medhyaas tu pRSThataH / paadato braahmaNaa medhyaaH striyo medhyaas tu sarvataH /46/ balaatkaaropabhuktaa vaa corahastagataapi vaa / na tyaajyaa dayitaa naarii naasyaas tyaago vidhiiyate /47/ (gRhasthadharma) strii nindaa. Kane 2: 368. He referrs to RV 8.33.17; RV10.95.15; ZB 14.1.1.3; manu smRti 2.213-214; mbh 12.19.91-94, mbh 12.38-39. strii nindaa. mbh 13.38-47. (G. Bailey, Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, pp. 8-9.) strii nindaa. manu smRti 9.14-24. strii nindaa. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.33-43. strii nindaa. jaataka 13 (kaNDina-jaataka). strii a woman is ruupa of adharma and to be avoided. svaayaMbhuva (veNkaTasubrahmaNyazaastri ed. p. 63) 20-21 gajavaajirathastriiNaaM na spRhet tu kadaacana / chaayaakriiDanasaaruupyaaH kSaNikaa bandhahetavaH /20/ etad ruupam adharmasya yat spRhet saadhakaH striyam / tasmaac cittaM manau sthaapya cared vai vidhicoditam /21/ (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 19.) strii a man becomes a woman. a motif. see striitva. strii a man who cremates his patnii with the fire for the agnihotra becomes a woman. ManZS 8.23.18 yo dahed agnihotreNa svena bhaaryaaM kathaM cana / sa strii saMpadyate tena bhaaryaa caasya pumaan bhavet /18/ (pitRmedha) strii a man becomes a woman. a motif. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.2-4 puraa kRtayugasyaadau ilo raajaa babhuuva ha / bahubhRtyasuhRnmitramantribhiH parivaaritaH /2/ jagaama himavatpaarzve mahaadevena vaaritaH / yo 'nyaH pravizate bhuumau saa strii bhavati nizcitam /3/ sa raajaa mRgasaMgena praavizat tad umaavane / ekaakii turagopetaH kSaNaat striitvaM jagaama ha /4/ In the vratakathaa of the budhaaSTamiivrata. strii, puruSa, napuMsaka see triad. striibali see baliharaNa. striibali see spreading on the ground. striibali at the end of a short description of the vaizvadeva. ParGS 1.12.4 baahyataH striibaliM harati namaH striyai namaH puMse vayase 'vayase namaH zuklaaya kRSNadantaaya paapiinaaM pataye / namaH ye me prajaam upalobhayanti graame vasanta uta vaaraNye tebhyo namo 'stu balim ebhyo haraami svasti me 'stu prajaaM me dadatv iti /4/ striibhaya pratiruupa is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates striibhaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.16] ... pratiruupaH striibhayakaarii / ... . striibhojana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.2-4 lopaamudraalaye saadhvyo munipatnyo bahuprajaaH / bhojitaas tarpitaaH sarvair aahaaraiH sarvakaamikaiH /3/ padminiipatravistiirNe sopadaMzair yathaa navaiH / bhakSyair bhojyais tathaa lehyaiz coSyaiz caapi yad Rcchayaa /4/ (araNyadvaadaziivrata) striibhojana bhojana of two women and two boys on the udyaapana of the gaNezapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.52 kumbham ekaM ca saMsthaapya puujyaa muurtis tvadiiyikaa /50/ sthaNDileSTapalaM kRtvaa tadaa vedavidhaanataH / homaz caivaatra kartavyo vittazaaThyavivarjitaiH /51/ striidvayaM ca tathaa caatra baTukadvayam aadaraat / bhojayet puujayitvaa vai muurtyagre vidhipuurvakam /52/ nizi jaagaraNaM kaaryaM punaH praataH prapuujayet / (gaNezapuujaa) striibhojana bhojana of women who are not widows. naarada puraaNa 1.113.83a puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryas tathaa vipraaH suzobhanaaH / saubhaagyavRddhaye deyo bhoktavyaM bandhubhiH saha /83/ (gauriivrata) striibhojana bhojana of women who are not widows. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.192.9-10ab gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /8/ guDena paramaannena lavaNena ghRtena ca / ikSuNekSuviraakaiz ca payasaa paayasena ca /9/ puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryas tathaa tal lakSaNaiH zubhaiH / tato 'nantaram azniiyaad dhaviSyaM prayato naraH /10/ (maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata) striibhoja bhojana of zrotriyayosits on the udyaapana. naarada puraaNa 1.117.66-67a mantrair etair mahaalakSmiiM praarthya zrotriyayoSitaH / samyak saMpuujya taaH samyag gandhayaavakakajjalaiH /66/ saMbhojya. (mahaalakSmiivrata) striidhana bibl. Gooroo Dass Banerjee. 1923. The Hindu Law of Marriage and striidhana. Calcutta. (bibl. Gooroodas Banerjee, 1896, The Hindu Law of Marriage and Stridhana, 2nd ed., Calcutta: Thacker, Spink & Co.) striidhana AgnGS 1.6.1: 35.10: vadhuum ataadbhir(?) dattaaM pratigRhNaati striidhanaM ca. striidharma see dharma. striidharma see garbhiNiidharma. striidharma see vidhavaadharma. striidharma bibl. Minoru Hara, 2002, "Women in Ancient India, I," Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, Vol. V, Shigeo Kamata Memorial Volume, pp. 1-42. striidharma cf. VaikhGS 6.2 [90,16-18] yasya bhaaryaa pativrataputravatii saadhvii sa sarvaaM siddhim aapnoti tasmaad duSTaam asaadhviiM baandhavasaMnidhau tyaktvaanyaam upayacchet. In the praayazcitta of the garbhaadhaana. striidharma true patisaMvanana not using magical means. Rgvidhaana 4.67-69ab (4.13.2-4ab) priyaMvadaa bhartari yaa bhartaa yasyaaH paraayaNam / vaak caiva madhuraa yasyaaH tatyuH saMvananaM mahat /67/ priyaM bhartaaram aasaadya pibed evoSadhiim imaam / priyaMvadaaM dharmaparaaM dharmapatniim aninditaam /68/ avamanyeta yo mohaat tam aahuH pruSaadhamam / striidharma txt. BaudhDhS 2.2.3.47-4.15. striidharma txt. GautDhS 18. striidharma txt. VasDhS 5.1-9. striidharma txt. viSNu smRti 25.1-3 gurupuujanaadi, 4-9 proSitabhartRkaadharma, 10-14 vidhavaadharma. striidharma txt. manu smRti 5.147-168. striidharma txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.77ff. striidharma svaacaaras, zankha quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.87: zankhena naanuktvaa gRhaan nirgacchen naanuttariiyaa na tvaritaM vrajen na parapuruSam abhibhaaSetaanyatra vaNikpravrajitavRddhavaidyebhyaH na naabhiM darzayet aagulphaad vaasaH paridadhyaat na stanau vivRtau kuryaat na hased apraavRtaa bhartaaraM tadvandhuun vaa na dviSyaan na gaNikaadhuurtaabhisaariNiipravrajitaaprekSaNikaamaayaamuulakuhakakaarikaaduHziilaadibhiH sahaikatra tiSThet saMsargeNa hi kulastriiNaaM caaritraM duSyati / striidharma txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.15. striidharma txt. padma puraaNa 1.52. striidharma txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.7: pativrataadharma, duraacaariNiinaaM durvipaaka, vidhavaaniyamadharma. (dharmaaraNyakhanDa) striidharma txt. viSNudharma 22. striidharma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.322. striidharma note, not independent. Kane 2: 367 referrs to GautDhS 18.1, VasDhS 5.1, BaudhDhS 2.2.45 and manu smRti 9.3. striidharmapaddhati bibl. I.L. Leslie, 1989, The Perfect Wife: The Orthodox Hindu Woman according to the striidharmapaddhati of tryambakayajva, Delhi: Oxford University Press. striigraamayaajaka see yaajaka. striigraamayaajaka a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ striijita nindaa of striijita. ziva puraaNa 2.3.35.20-22. striijita nindaa of striijita. ziva puraaNa 2.5.28.26cd-31. striikarma see abortion. striikarma see daaragupti. striikarma see garbhaadhaana. striikarma see iirSyaa. striikarma see jaara. striikarma see jaayaakaama. striikarma see kaamavinayana. striikarma see kanyaakaama. striikarma see kanyaalaabha. striikarma see kSipraM suvanam. striikarma see kSipraprasavana. striikarma see miscarriage. striikarma see niveSTana. striikarma see patisaMvanana. striikarma see pativedana. striikarma see patniilaabha. striikarma see pregnancy: to guard a pregnant woman. striikarma see puMsavana. striikarma see sapatnii: a rite against a sapatnii. striikarma see soSyantiihoma. striikarma see sterility: to cure it. striikarma see striilaabha. striikarma see svaapana. striikarma see vaziikaraNa: a rite to get the love of a woman. striikarma see vaziikaraNa: of a kanyaa. striikarma see vaziikaraNa: of a strii. striikarma see vipravraajinii: a rite to examine a women suspected of infiderity. striikarma see vivaaha. striikarma Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 283f. striikarma a suukta for keeping one's husband to herself. RV 10.183, RV 10.184. striikarma a rite to secure conjugal harmony. KauzS 36.10-11 idaM yat preNya iti (AV 6.89) ziraHkarNam abhimantrayate /10/ kezaan dhaarayati /11/ striikarma a rite to appease an anger of love. KauzS 36.28-31 ava jyaam ity (AV 6.42) dRSTvaazmaanam aadatte /28/ dvitiiyayaabhinidadhaati /29/ tRtiiyayaabhiniSThiivati /30/ chaayaayaaM sajyaM karoti /31/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) striikarma a rite to prevent a woman from bearing a son or to make a woman sterile. KauzS 36.33-34 agne jaataan iti (AV 7.34) na viiraM janayet praanyaan iti (AV 7.35) na vijaayetety azvatariimuutram azmamaNDalaabhyaaM saMghRSya bhakte 'laMkaare /33/ siimantam anviikSate /34/ striikarma a rite to separate the lovers. KauzS 36.38 tRSTika iti (AV 7.113) vaaNaaparNiim /38/ striikarma a rite to remove bad characteristcis of a bride. KauzS 42.19-21 nirlakSmyam iti (AV 1.18) paapalakSaNaayaa mukham ukSaty anvRcaM dakSiNaat kezastukaat /19/ palaazena phaliikaraNaan hutvaa zeSaM pratyaanayati /20/ phaliikaraNatuSabusaavatakSaNaani savyaayaaM paadapaarSNyaaM nidadhaati /21/ striilaabha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,21-22]. striilakSaNa see puruSalakSaNa. striilakSaNa txt. agni puraaNa 244. striilakSaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.28.1-44. striilakSaNa txt. garuDa puraana 1.65. striilakSaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 4.37. striilakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.224.14-26. striinRpa see striiraajya. striipratikRti BodhGS 2.5.54 uttareNaagniM dve striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtya (in the text: caasaMkRtya) trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa zraddhaamedhe priyetaam iti // in the upanayana. striipratikRti BodhGS 3.11.1-2 atheme devate prabaadhitaav udvaahakaale yakSyatamyau bhavatas tayos tad upakLptaM bhavati yat sarpabalau /1/ apaaM samiipe dve striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtyaivam evaabhyarcayati /2/ (yakSiibali) striiprazaMsaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.171.2-8 caturNaam aazramaaNaaM hi gRhasthaH zreSTha ucyate / gRhasthaac ca gRhaM zreSThaM gRhaac chreSThaa varaaH striyaH /2/ puurNedubimbavadanaaH piinonnatapayodharaaH / tad gRhaM yatra dRzyante yoSitaH ziilamaNDanaaH /3/ jaamayo yatra puujyante ramante tatra devataaH / yatraitaas tu na puujyante vinankSyaaty aazu tad gRham /4/ jaamayo yaani gehaani zapanty apratipuujitaaH / taani kRtyaahataaniiva sadyo yaanti paraabhavam /5/ amRtasyeva kuNDaani sukhaanaam iva raazayaH / rater iva nidhaanaani yoSitaH kena nirmitaaH /6/ zyaamaa mantharagaaminyaH piinonnatapayodharaaH / mahiSyo varanaaryaz ca na bhavanti gRhe gRhe / ahiraNyam adaasiikam alpaannaajyam agorasam / gRhaM kRpaNavaRttiinaaM narakasyaaparo vidhiH /8/ (daasiidaana) striiprazaMsaadhyaaya bibl. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 74-77; 80-81. striiprazaMsaaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 74. striiprasavavarNana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.140. striipuMsasamaayoga cf. RtusaMgamana. striipuMsasamaayoga bRhatsaMhitaa 77. striipuMsasamaayoga Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 84-86. striipuSpa see menstruation. striipuSpa maaSas are soaked in a woman's menstrual fluid to prepare a means of preventing cooking. arthazaastra 14.2.32 striipuSpapaayitaa maaSaa vrajakuliimuulaM maNDuukavasaamizraM cullyaaM diiptaayaam apaacanam /32/ culliizodhanaM pratiikaaraH /33/ striiputrakaamaavaaptivrata see kaamavrata. striipuujana niilamata 656b caitrazuklatrayodazyaaM kaamadevaM tu puujayet / paTTasthaM vividhair maalyair gandhair uccaavacais tathaa /655/ aatmazobhaa ca kartavyaa puujaniiyaa gRhastriyaH / (madanatrayodaziivrata) striipuujana matsya puraaNa 68.29 tataH zuklaambaradharaa kumaarapatisaMyutaa / saptakaM puujayed bhaktyaa striiNaaM atha guruM punaH /29/ (saptamiisnapanavrata) striiraajya bibl. William L. Smith, 2001, "striiraajya: Indian accounts of kingdoms of women," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 465-477. striiraajya cf. striinRpa, a country the king of which is a woman? is affected by the moon which has the form of a puruSa. AVPZ 50.2.3cd puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati // striiraajya a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.22 dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/ striiraajya a country ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6cd vanavaasitaGgaNahalastriiraajyamahaarNavadviipaaH /6/ striiraajya in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Jupiter damages to striiraajya, mahiSaka and zaka will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.26cd saMtaapyante guruNaa striibahulaa mahiSakazakaaz ca /26/ striiraajya (anganaaraajya) a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / striiratna bibl. Nagao Kayoko, 1996, "akSobhyavyuuha no josei no kijutsu no haikei to natta joushiki ni tuite: gyojohou wo meguru kijutsu," Pali Gaku Bukkyou Bunkagatu, 9, pp. 91-102. striisaMskaara manu smRti 2.66-67. strii satii daantaa :: vaaruNii. TB 1.7.1.4 vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa / yad vahinii / tenaagneyii / yad gauH tena raudrii / yad dhenuH tenaindrii / yat strii satii daantaa / tena vaaruNii samRddhyai / (raajasuuya, indraturiiya) striisvabhaava txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.224 striisvabhaavaadivarNana, bhaargaveNa aSTaavakraaya svasutaayaa dizo daana. striisvabhaavadoSa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.3.(at the end of this adhyaaya) (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) striitva see strii: a man becomes a woman. a motif. striitva cf. H. Oertel. 1905. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Fifth series. (indra in the guise of a woman (JB 2.78), etc." JAOS 26-1: 176-196. itihaasa. striitva bibl. Minoru Hara, 2001, "Futatu no sei tenkan monogatari," Taga Tatsuhiko Hakase Koki Kinen Ronshu: Bukkyou Shisou Bukkyou Shi Ronshu, pp. (974)-(960). striitva Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, p. 253: Story of aasanga (6.31b-32ab). This episode is told in SA(M) 8.1 (cf. saayaNa on RV 8.33.17) plaayogiz caasanto yaH strii bhuutvaa pumaan abhuut sa medhyaatithaye daanaM dattvaa stuhi stuhiiti catasRbhir aatmaanaM tuSTaava, patnii caasyaangirasii zazvatii puMstvam upalabhyainaM priitaantyayaa tuSTaava. See further in his note. striitva Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 6.57: ... This passage was associated by Weber (ISt 5: 249-50) and Bloomfield (AV, SBE 13: 447) with story in KS 13.5 indro vai vilistengaaM daanaviim akaamayata so 'sureSv acarat stry eva striiSv abhavat pumaan puMsu (Oertel JAOS 26: 176-77). Similarly MS 2.5.5 yatra vaa ada indro vRSaNazvasya menaasiit ... The story of indra becoming the wife of vRSaNazva goes back to RV 1.51.13 menaabhavo vRSanazvasya sukrato ... . The phrase vRSaNazvasya menaa is used .. in the subrahmaNyaa litany (see n. 68). ... JB 2.79 vRSaNazvasya mena iti vRSaNazvasya ha menaa bhuutvaa maghavaa kula uvaaca. striitva mbh 13.12.9cd: avagaahya tataH snaato raajaa striitvam avaapa ha // Jamison, Sacrificed Wife, Sacrificer's Wife, p. 262, n. 36. striitva Hazra, UpapuraaNa, vol. I, p. 234: the story of indra, who muttered the aSTaakSara mantra and got rid of his female form that was brought on him by the curse of the sagetRNabindu for killing in his hermitage the demoness diirghajanghaa ... . (narasiMha puraaNa 63). striitva ila became ilaa. matsya puraaNa 11. striitva padma puraaNa 1.8. ila, the son of vaivasvata became ilaa. striitvapraapti skanda puraaNa 3.3.9. a braahmaNaputra, called saamavat, became a woman and later married to his earlier friend sumedhas. striiSoDazii Kane 4: 673. see SoDaziikarma. striivaasas haradatta on ApDhS 2.1.1.20 stryupabhogaarthaM vaasaH striivaasas tena saMnipaataH syaat na tena prakSaalitenaapi brahmayajnaadi kRtyam. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 212, n. 21. striizuudra are prohibited to do the puujaa of viSNu and ziva: BodhGZS 2.22.6-7; HirGZS 1.7.16 [115,21-23] na striizuudrau kuyaataaM yadi kuryaataaM svatantra-upadeze aacaarya aazraya iti / svatantrayos tayoz ced vRttikSiiNo 'pi braahmaNaH pataty eva-iti zaaliikiH. striyaa vivara see sex organ. striyaa vivara a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of ugra deva worshipper: he should not look at the cavity of a woman. KB 6.5 [23,24-25; 24,2-3] yad ugra deva oSadhayo vanaspatayas tena na ha24 vaa enam ugro devo hinasti ... 24,1 ... tasya2 vrataM striyaa eva vivaraM nekSeteti /5/3 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra) striyaH :: bahiSpavamaanyaH, see bahiSpavamaanyaH :: striyaH. striyaH :: devikaaH, see devikaaH :: striyaH. striyaH :: naaryaH, see naaryaH :: striyaH (AB). striyai payas :: ghRta, see ghRta :: striyai payas (AB). striyai pratiSThaa :: patayaH. ZB 2.6.2.14 (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma). striyai ruupa :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: striyai ruupa. striyo hasta :: darvi, see darvi :: striyo hasta. stubhaH :: hotraaH. KA 2.54 stubho vahantu sumanasyamaanaa iti /54/ hotraa vai subhas taa vaa etarhi yajnaM vahanti /54/ study of the veda Kane 2: 321-332. study of the veda that the smRtis emphasizes the necessity of the study of the veda is caused by the spread of the study of other subsidiary subjects. (Kane 2: 356.) stukaa see anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRnga (saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana). stukaa see petvasyaantaraa zRnge (saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana). stukaa see uurNaasutkaa (saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana). stukaa see vRSNe sutkaa (saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana). stukaa PW. f. Zotte, Flaus, Flocke von Wolle oder Haaren; namentlich die krausen Stirnhaare des Stiers. stupa :: prastara, see prastara :: stupa (ZB). stuta see astuta, stuta, suSTuta. stutazastraaNi :: niithaani, see niithaani :: stutazastraaNi (AB). stutazastraaNi :: ukthamadaani, see ukthamadaani :: stutazastraaNi (AB). stutazastrayor doha txt. TS 3.2.7 (m., b.). stuti see aazis. stuti see stotra. the stotra of each deity is recorded at the place of each deity. stuti bibl. T. Goudriaan and C. Hooykaas, stuti and stava, Amsterdam 1963. stuti and aazis, distinction of each other, bRhaddevataa 1.7; Rgvidhaana 1.1.6; nirukta 7.3. bibl. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 94. stuti rudra (?) is praised with stutis in the aSTamiivrata. BodhGS 3.8.5 stutibhis stuvanti brahma vai brahmaa brahmaNas saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti /5/ (aSTamiivrata). stutyaadi Rgvidhaana 1.5a stutyaadayo ye vikaaraaH pradiSTaas. According to bRhaddevataa 1.35-39ab they are stuti, prazaMsaa, nindaa, saMzaya, paridevanaa, spRhaa, aazis, katthanaa, yaacnaa, prazna, praiSa, pravalhikaa, niyoga, anuyoga, zlaaghaa, vilapitam, aacikhyaasaa, saMlaapa, pavitraakhyaana, aahanasyaa, namaskaara, pratiraadha, saMkalpa, pralaapa, prativaakya, apahnava, upapraiSa, abhiSTava, kSepa and zaapa. (M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism, pp. 21-22.) stuuhr naag or satuuhr naag. Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 253. a naaga deity in Chamba State. stuupa see agaarastuupa. stuupa see aiDuuka. stuupa see eDuuka. stuupa see funeral monument. stuupa see loSTaciti. stuupa see puujaa: in the Buddhist text; of the stuupas. stuupa see relic. stuupa see saMstuupa. stuupa see sastuupa. stuupa see viSNo stuupa. stuupa bibl. Shin'ya Kasugai, 1966, "stuupa worship in the Diamond suutra," Acta Asiatica 10 (A Summary of Various Research on the prajnaapaaramitaa Literature by Japanese Scholars), p. 76. stuupa bibl. Gustav Roth, 1968, "Remarks on the stuupalakSaNakaarikaavivecanaM," Professor Syed Hasan Askari Felicitation Volume = Supplementary Issue to Journal of the Bihar Research Society, pp. 31-46. stuupa bibl. Anna Libera Dallapiccola, ed., 1980, The stuupa: Its Religious, Historical and Architectural Significance, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. [K110;156;55] stuupa bibl. Gustav Roth, 1980, "Symbolism of the Buddhist stuupa according to the Tibetan version of the caityavibhaagavinayodbhaavasuutra, the Sanskrit treatise stuupalakSaNakaarikaavivecana, and a corresponding passage in kuladatta's kriyaasaMgraha," in Anna Libera Dallapiccola, Stephanie Zingel-Ave' Lallemant, eds., The stuupas: Its Religious, Historical and Architectural Significance (= Baitraege zur Suedasienforschung, LV), Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, around p. 196. [K110;156;55] stuupa bibl. Mireille Be'nisti, 1981, Contribution a` l'e'tude du stuupa bouddhique indien: Les stuupa mineurs de bodh-gayaa et de ratnagiri, Publications d l'E'cole Franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, CXXV, Paris: EFEO, Adrien-Maison neuve. stuupa bibl. G. de Marco, 1987, "The stuupa as a funerary monument, New iconographical evidence," East and West, 37, pp. 191-246. stuupa bibl. Satoshi Hiraoka, 1990, "divyaavadaana no tsutaeru butto suhai no shushuso," Bukkyo Shigaku Kenkyu 33,1, pp. 18-37. (worship) stuupa bibl. Heino Kottkamp, 1992, Der Stupa als Repraesentation des Buddhistischen tektonischer Symbolim, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. stuupa bibl. Yael Bentor, 1995, "On the Indian origins of the Tibetan practice of depositing relics and dhaaraNiis in stuupas and images," JAOS 115, pp. 248-261. stuupa bibl. Yael Bentor, 1998, Consecration of images and stuupas in Indo-Tibetan Tantric Buddhism, Leiden: Brill (Brill's Indological Library 11). stuupa bibl. Alexander von Rospatt, 1999, "On the Conception of the stuupa in vajrayaana Buddhism: The Example of the svayaMbhuucaitya of Kathmandu," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre 11, pp. stuupa bibl. Takayasu Suzuki, 2003, "stuupa worship and dharma evaluation in the suvarNaprabhaasa," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 1001-997. stuupa bibl. Satoshi Hiraoka, 2004, "baramon no kie to butto suhai no kudoku: divyaavadaana chap. 6 wayaku," Indo tetsugaku bukkyo shiso ronshu: Mikogami Esho kyoju shoju kinen ronshu, Nagata Bunsho Do, pp. 147-162. (worship) stuupa bibl. John S. Strong, 2004, Relics of the buddha, Princeton: Princeton University Press. stuupa bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 2005, "Les reliques dans les religions de l'Inde," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 49-85. stuupa bibl. Harry Falk, 2005, "The introduction of suupa-worship in Bajaur," O. Bopearachchi & M.-Fr. Boussac, eds., Afghanistan: Ancien carrefour entre l'est et l'ouest, Turnhout: Brepols, pp. 347-358. stuupa bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in Ancient North India," IIJ 50, pp. 11-47. stuupa in RV 1.24.7 abudhne raajaa varuNo vanasyordhvaM stuupaM dadate puutadakSaH / niiciinaa sthur upari budhna eSaam azme antar nihitaaH ketavaH syuH // means "root". (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 145, n. 2.) stuupa the zmazaana described in the ZB 13.8.1.5 is related with the Buddhist stuupa. zmazaana's form is either four-cornered or round. ZB 13.8.1.5 catuHsrakti / devaaz caasuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaa dikSv aspardhanta te devaa asuraant sapatnaan bhraatRvyaan digbhyo 'nudanta te 'dikkaaH paraabhavaMs tasmaad yaa daivyaH prajaaz catuHsraktiini taaH zmazaanaani kurvate 'tha yaa aasuryaH praacyaas tvad ye tvat parimaNDalaani ... . (Taraprada Bhattacharyya, 1948, A Study on vaastuvidyaa or Canons of Indian Architecture, pp. 8-9.) stuupa pinnacle is regarded as zrii. ZankhGS 3.3.7 zrii stuupo dharma sthuuNaaraajaH /7/ (gRhakaraNa) stuupa pinnacle is regarded as zrii in a mantra recited when the householder enters the house. ParGS 3.4.18 niSThitaaM prapadyate dharmas sthuuNaaraajaM zrii stuupam ahoraatre dvaaraphalake / indrasya gRhaa vasumanto varuuthinas taan ahaM prapadye saha prajayaa pazubhiH saha // ... /18/ (gRhakaraNa) stuupa pinnacle. ZankhGS 3.3.10 ukSaa samudra iti abhyaktam azmaanaM stuupasyaadhastaan nikhanet /10/ (gRhakaraNa) stuupa its worship in the saddharmapuNDariikasuutra, G. Schopen, 1975, "The phrase 'sa pRthiviipradezas caityabhuuto bhavet' in the vajracchedikaa: Notes on the cult of the book in the mahaayaana," Indo-Iranian Journal 17, p. 163, n. 31: SP (Kern & Nanjio) 7, 14, 26, 50, 51, 52, 150-154, 203, 239-252, 259, 299, 338-340, 387, 411-412, 430, 436, 446, 486. stuupa a description. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 11 (stuupasaMdarzanaparivarta) [239.1-240.2] atha khalu bhagavataH purastaat tataH pRthiviipradezaat parSanmadhyaat saptaratnamayaH stuupo 'bhyudgataH pancayojanazataany uccaistvena tadanuruupeNa ca pariNaahena / abhyudgamya vaihaayasam antariikSe samavaatiSThac citro darzaniiyaH pancabhiH puSpagrahaNiiyavedikaasahasraiH svabhyalaMkRto bahutoraNasahasraiH pratimaNDitaH pataakaavaijayantiisahasraabhiH pralambito ratnadaamasahasraabhiH pralambitaH paTTaghaNTTaasahasrapralambitas tam aalapatracandanagandhaM pramuncamaanas tena ca gandhena sarvaavatiiyaM lokadhaatuH saMmuurchitaabhuut / chattraavalii ghaasya vaayac caaturmahaaraajakaayikadevabhavanaani samucchritaabhuut saptaratnamayii / tad yathaa suvarNasya ruupyasya vaiDuuryasya musaaragalvasyaazmagarbhasya lohitamukteH karketanasya / tasmiMz ca stuupe traayastriMzatkaayikaa devaputraa divyair maandaaravamahaamaandaaravaiH puSpais taM ratnastuupam avakiranty adhyavakiranty abhiprakiranti / (Iwanami II, p. 169) stuupa a thousand stuupas are contructed on the bank of a river in a rite to obtain whatever one requests from the bodhisattva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,16-21] samudragaamnyaa nadiitiire stuupasahasraM kaarayet / pratidinam ekaikasya stuupasya gandhapuSpadhuupaadiiM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kaarayet / yaavat pazcimaM stuupaM jvalati / tato jnaatavyaM bhagavaan mahaabodhisattva-m aagacchati / aagacchamaanasya pRthiviiprakampaH sugandhagandhavaayavo vaanti / taavaj japed yaavad svaruupeNa tiSThati / sa yaM varaM yaacate taM labhate / stuupa a thousand and eight stuupas are constructed on the bank of gangaa or of samudra in a vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,3-8] gangaanadiitiire samudrapuline vaa anupahate maanuSavarjite vaalukaayaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaM stuupaM kRtvaa yathaavibhavato gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kuryaat evaM dine dine gandhaadiin dattvaa yaavad aSTottaraM stuupasahasraM puurNam iti paTTabandham avaapnoti tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasyecchati sa vazo bhavati / style see ring compostion. style see frame story. style in a group of verses the second hemistic of the preceeding verse corresponds to the first hemistic of the succeding one. T. Goto, 2003, handout in Inbutsuken in RV 10.72. He refers to setaketu jaataka (377), G. 4-6 = uddaalaka jaataka (487) G. 2-4 and U. Schneider, 1963/1964, IIJ 7, p. 162. subaahu's viSaya mbh 3.141.24-26 evaM saMbhaaSamaaNaas te subaahor viSayaM mahat / dadRzur mudidaa raajan prabhuutagajavaajimat /24/ kiraatataGgaNaakiirNaM kuNindazatasaMkulam / himavaty amarair juSTaM bahvaazcaryasamaakulam /25/ subaahuz caapi taan dRSTvaa puujayaa pratyagRhNat / viSayaante kuNindaanaam iizvaraH priitipuurvakam /26/ (subaahu is a king of kuNinda) (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) subala a demon, son of bala, killed by devii in the form of kSemaMkarii. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 49.) subhaaSita bibl. Sternbach, Ludwik. 1969. puraaNic Wise Sayings in the Literature of "Greater India". Purana 11: 73-115. puraaNas. subhaaSita bibl. Sternbach, Ludwik. 1970-71. puraaNic Texts in subhaaSita-saMgraha-s. Purana 13: 102-132. puraaNas. subhaaSita bibl. Satya Vrat Shastri, 2000, "subhaaSitas in the puraaNas: a cultural perspective," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 461-470. subhaaSitaratnakoSa bibl. Gerald M. Browne, 2001, "Textual Notes on vidyaakara's subhaaSitaratnakoSa," IIJ 44, pp. 21-24. subhaaSitasaMgraha bibl. Ludwik Sternbach, 1966, The Subhasita-samgraha-s as treasuries of Canakya's sayings, Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute. [K10;470] subhadraa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . subhadraa a mythical cow, see mythical cow. subhadraa see jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra. subhadraa bibl. Jogendra Candra Ghosh, 1936, "ekaanaMzaa and subhadraa," JRAS of Bengal, Letters, 2: 41-46. subhadraa Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 48, n. 27. subhadraa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, recommended for snaana in vaizaakha, tRtiiyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.31 agadasya nadasyordhvaM bhadraakhyaa tu mahaanadii / bhaadre kRSNacaturdazyaaM yasyaaM snaatvaa divaM vrajet /30/ tataH puurvaM subhadraakhyaa nadii puNyatamaa sadaa / vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM yasyaaM snaatvaa divaM vrajet /31/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) subhadraa, balabhadra, puruSottama see jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra. subhaga as a personality ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam / subhaga a rite to become subhaga. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1l raktacandanenaatmaanaM dhuupayet subhago bhavati /1l/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) subhagaa see saubhagatva. subhagaa wished that the bride may be subhagaa in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.25 preto muncaami naamutaH subaddhaam amutas karam / yatheyam indra miiDhvaH suputraa subhagaasati /25/ ... ) iti tRcaM (RV 10.85.24-26) gRhaat pratiSThamaanaayaaM /1/ (analysis) See KathGS 25.5 (when the bride is lead to the sacrificial place), ZankhGS 1.15.1 (when the bride departs from her house). subhagaa wished that the bride may be subhagaa in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.45 imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kRNu / dazaasyaam putraan aa dhehi patim ekaadazaM kRdhi /45/ (analysis) See GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), KathGS 25.47 (when the bride goes to the aavasatha), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (after the paaNigrahaNa). subhagaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the four sraktis, in the south. KathGS 54.4 gRhyaabhyo nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti sraktiSv abhidakSiNam /4/ (vaizvadeva) subhagaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the four sraktis, in the south. viSNu smRti 67.8 nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti svazriSv(>sraktiSv??) abhipradakSiNam /8/ (vaizvadeva) subhagaa avidhavaa and subhagaa women escort the bridegroom. ZankhGS 1.12.1-2 snaataM kRtamangalaM varam avidhavaaH subhagaa yuvatyaH kumaaryai vezma prapaadayanti /1/ taasaam pratikuulaH syaad anyatraabhakSyapaatakebhyas /2/ (vivaaha) subhagaa an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.7 zrotriyaM subhagaaM gaaM ca agnim agnicitaM tathaa / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyed aapadbhyaH sa pramucyate // subhago bhavati see saubhaagya. subhagodaya see nityaaSoDazikaarNava: edition, Vrajavallabha Dviveda, 1985. LTT. subhagodaya bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 44-46: the relation with the parazuraamakalpasuutra. subheSaja Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 3: die subheSaja-Hymne, die in Verbindung mit dem pravara steht, wird bereits in GB 5.23 als bekannt vorausgesetzt. subhikSa see durbhikSa. subhikSa cf. when the moon staying on this viithii returns. AVPZ 50.4.3 yadiimaM maargam aasthaaya candramaa vinivartate / naavarSaa uttamaa jneyaa yogakSemaM tathaiva ca /3/ subhikSa the moon which is big brings subhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.18cd svalpo durbhikSakaro mahaan subhikSaavahaH proktaH /18/ subhikSa the moon the form of which is mRdanga brings kSema and subhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19cd candro mRdangaruupaH kSemasubhikSaavaho bhavati /19/ subhikSa the massive moon brings subhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.20c sthuulaH subhikSakaarii priyadhaanyakaras tu tanumuurtiH /20/ subhikSa zvetaketu in the east and ka in the west indicate subhikSa and auspiciousness but when ka is seen more than ten days it indicates zastrabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.37-38 praagardharaatradRzyo yaamyaagraH zvetaketur anyaz ca / ka iti yugaakRtir apare yugapattau saptadinadRzyau /37/ snigdhau subhikSazivadaav athaadhikaM dRzyate kanaamaa yaH / daza varSaaNy upataapaM janayati zastraprakopakRtam /38/ subhikSa ka, a ketu regarded as prajaapati's son in the west and zvetaketu regarded as uddaalaka's son in the east appear for seven nights and indicate piiDaa of the people for ten years, when ka appears longer it indicate more piiDaa and zastrabhaya; but when both of them show pleasant colors they indicate kSema, aarogya and subhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.9-15] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate / taav ubhau saptaraatradRzyau dazavarSaaNi prajaaH piiDyante / kaH prajaapatiputro yady adhikaM dRzyate tadaa daaruNataraM prajaanaaM zastrakopaM kuryaat tathaiva snehavarNayuktau kSemaarogyasubhikSadau bhavataH // subhikSa when zvetaketu, a ketu regarded kazyapa's son, returns in the sky, it indicates subhikSa, but it indicates janakSaya in madhyadeza by the northern peoples. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 [257.24-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha kaazyapaH zvetaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyaindraaMzaH sahajasya padmaketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSo nabhasas tribhaagam aakramyaapasavyaM nivRtyordhvaM pradakSiNajaTaakaarazikhaH / sa yaavanmaasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi subhikSam aavahati / madhyadeza aaryagaNaanaam audiicyaiz ca bhuuyiSThaM bahuzas tribhaagazeSaaM prajaam avazeSayati // subhikSa dhruvaketu appears everywhere and indicates death for the king and peoples, but when its appearance is pleasant, it indicates subhikSa, kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaaniyatadikkaalaruupavarNapramaaNasaMsthaano dhruvaketuH paraabhavam iSyataaM dezaanaaM raajnaaM janapadaanaaM ca vRkSapuraparvatavezmadhvajapataakaazastravarmaayudhaavaraNarathanaagoSTrapuruSazayanaasanabhaaNDeSu vaa dRzyate / sa eva ca snigdho vimilaH pradakSinazikho gogajaajanaagaviithiiz cottareNa vrajan subhikSaM kSemaarogyaM caavahati / subhikSa kumudaketu indicates subhikSa for ten years. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.43 kumuda iti kumudakaantir vaaruNyaaM praakzikho nizaam ekaam / dRSTaH subhikSam atulaM daza kila varSaaNi sa karoti /43/ subhikSa kumudaketu appears after the vasaaketu in the west and indicates subhakSa for ten years, but it indicated various diseases for the praatiicyas. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.43 [259.16-22] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaamRtajaH kumudo maNiH / jalodbhavaH padmaH / aavartaH / uurmiH / zankhaH / hima / raktaH / kukSiH / kaamaH / visarpaNaH / ziitaz ceti / tatra kumudaketur vasaaketoz caarasamaaptau vaaruNyaaM darzanam upaiti / gokSiiravimalasnigdhaprabhaaM puurveNaabhinataaM zikhaaM kRtvaikaraatracaraH / sa dRSTa eva subhikSam utpaadayati / dazavarSaaNi prajaanaam avirodhaM ca / praatiicyaanaaM ca mukharogaarocakapratizyaayapaaNDurogajananaiH prajaa baadhate -- iti / subhikSa maNiketu appears in the west and indicates subhikSa for four and a half months and the appearance of small animals (kSudrajantu). bRhatsaMhitaa 11.44-45 sakRd ekayaamadRzyaH susuukSmataaro 'pareNa maNiketuH / Rjvii zikhaasya zuklaa stanodgataa kSiiradhaareva /44/ udayann eva subhikSaM caturo maasaan karoty asau saardhaan / praadurbhaavaM praayaH karoti ca kSudrajantuunaam /45/ subhikSa maNiketu appears in the west and indicates kSema and subhikSa for five and a half months and the appearance of small animals (kSudrajantu). paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.44-45 [260.9-13] tathaa ca paraazaraH / maNiketur api kapaalaketoz caaraavasaane pratiicyaam udayam upayaati / suukSmo 'rundhatiitaarakaamaatraH kSiiraprasekakaantyaa puurvaabhinatayaa snigdhazikhayaa zarvaryaam ekayaamadRzyaH / sa udayaat prabhRty ardhapancamaan maasaan kSemasubhikSam utpaadayati / kSudrajantuunaaM praadurbhaavaM karoty atimaatrakaaladRSTaH // subhikSa jalaketu appears in the west and indicates subhikSa for nine months. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.46 jalaketur api ca pazcaat snigdhaH zikhayaapareNa connatayaa / nava maasaan sa subhikSaM karoti zaantiM ca lokasya /46/ subhikSa jalaketu appears before the calaketu in the west and indicates kSema, subhikSa and aarogya for nine months. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.46 [260.21-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha jalaketuH paitaamahajasya calaketor navamaasaavaziSTe karmaNi kRtaM pravartayati pazcimenoditaH snigdhaH sujaato 'nupazcimaabhinatazikhaH / sa ca nava maasaan kSemasubhikSaarogyaaNi prajaabhyo dhatte / anyagrahakRtaanaaM caazubhaanaaM vyaaghaataaya -- iti // subhikSa in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of Mars it is auspicious for the mountaineers, warriors and kSatriyas and subhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.2 candramaa yadi kujasya yaaty udak paarvatiiyabalazaalinaaM jayaH / kSatriyaaH pramuditaaH sayaayino bhuuridhaanyamuditaa vasuMdharaa /2/ subhikSa nausthaayin and laangalin are auspicious positions of the moon which indicate kSema, subhikSa and aarogya. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.9 [104.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yadaa somaH pratipadi nausthaayii saMpradRzyate / uttarojjvalazRngo vaa laangalii ca manoharaH // kSemaM subhikSam aarogyaM sarvabhuuteSu nirdizet / raajnaaM ca vijayaM bruuyaad vardhante zRngiNas tathaa iti // subhikSa samazRnga, an auspicious appearance of the moon, indicates kSema, subhikSa and good rain. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11 [105.14-16] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / samazRngo yadaa dRSTaH zazii kSemasubhikSakRt / pratipatsadRzaM tatra vaasavo varSate tadaa // subhikSa a good result when the moon is cut through by Mercury. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / budhabhinnaH subhikSakSemavRSTikaraH / subhikSa when the color or the appearance of the moon is good. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / subhikSa candra's sons, a group of ketus, three in number, indicate subhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.14 zazikiraNarajatahimakumudakundakusumopamaaH sutaaH zazinaH / uttarato dRzyante trayaH subhikSaavahaaH zikhinaH /14/ subhikSa vasaaketu, a vidikputra, appears in the west and indicates death and subhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.29 udagaayato mahaan snigdhamuurtir aparodayii vasaaketuH / sadyaH karoti marakaM subhikSam apy uttamaM kurute /29/ subhikSa vasaaketu, a vidikputra, appears in the west and indicates death and subhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30 [253.19-20] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tatra vasaaketuH snigdho mahaan udagaayatazikhas triMzadvarSazataM proSya saMplave yuge pazcimoditaH sadyo marakaphalaH saubhikSakaras tu / subhikSa when people play joyfully, it foretells subhikSa in the indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66 [521,27-28] prahRSTamanasaH sarve kriiDeyur muditaa yadi / yadaa jalena gandhaiz ca vidyaat saubhikSalakSaNam // (amedhyai raktakaiH kezair bhasmanaa krandanena ca / durbhikSapiiDaa vijneyaa zastraiz caapi bhayaM vadet //) subhikSaNa requested in a mantra recited to the end of the vaizvadeva. BharGS 2.14 [82.14-83.1] bhaye me 'bhayam astu durbhikSe ca subhikSam / jananamaarake mRtyujaatipraaye ca kaalyataaM svaaheti paatrasaMkSaalanaM ninayati. subhRtyagupti BharGS 2.27 subhuu Dumont, Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc. 103, p. 590. subhuumika a tiirtha of apsarases on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.36.3cd-9 subhuumikaM gato 'gacchat sarasvatyaas taTe vare /3/ tatra caaspsarasaH zubhraa nityakaalam atandritaaH / kriiDaabhir vimalaabhiz ca kriiDanti vimalaananaaH /4/ tatra devaaH sagandharvaa maasi maasi janezvara / abhigacchanti tat tiirthaM puNyaM braahmaNasevitam /5/ tatraadRzyanta gandharvaas tathaivaapsarasaaM gaNaaH / sametya sahitaa raajan vyathaapraaptaM yathaasukham /6/ tatra modanti devaaz ca pitaraz ca saviirudhaH / puNyaiH puSpaiH sadaa divyaiH kiiryamaanaaH punaH punaH /7/ aakriiDabhuumiH saa raajaMs taasaam apsarasaaM zubhaa / subhuumiketi vikhyaataa sarasvatyaas taTe vare /8/ tatra snaatvaa ca dattvaa ca vasu vipreSu maadhavaH / zrutvaa giitaM ca tad divyaM vaaditraaNaaM ca niHsvanam /9/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) subrahmaNya :: vaac. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). subrahmaNya :: vaac. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,1-2] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). subrahmaNya Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 178. a town in South Canara, fifty-five miles, E. S. of Mangalore (lat. 12,40, long. 75,40). This is sacred to the naaga. tiirtha. subrahmaNya of skanda/kaarttikeya. naarada puraaNa 2.73.133cd devaa yuddhe yaage vipraas trapyaahvayaM dvayaM vindanti skandam / vande subrahmaNyoM subrahmaNyoM subrahmaNyom /133/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) subrahmaNya of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.35.57a subrahmaNya namas te 'stu puNyaraazivivardhana / zokamohamahaapaapaan maam uddhara bhavaarNavaat /57/ (arghyamantra in the unmiilaniivrata) subrahmaNya of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.42.17c namas te puNDariikaakSa namas te vizvabhaavana / subrahmaNya namas te 'stu mahaapuruSa puurvaja / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM lakSmyaa saha jagatpate /17/ (arghyamantra in the SaTtilaa ekaadaziivrata) subrahmaNyaSaSThiivrata or subbarayaSaSThii or kukkaSaSThii: maargaziirSa, zukla SaSThii. Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 273. tithivrata in South Kanara. Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 178. subrahmaNyaSaSThiivrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 61. subrahmaNyasvaamin Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 58. snake deity / naaga. P. 61. subrahmaNyaa see pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa. subrahmaNyaa bibl. Kane 2: 1144-1146; 1159-60 (at the time of the agniiSomiiyapazu). subrahmaNyaa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #37, #49, #54, #107, #110. subrahmaNyaa txt. AB 6.3.1-7. (c) (v) subrahmaNyaa txt. ZB 3.3.4.17-20. (c) (v) subrahmaNyaa txt. JB 2.78-80. (c) (v) subrahmaNyaa txt. SB 1.1.1-1.2.12. (c) (v) subrahmaNyaa txt. LatyZS 1.3.1-14, LatyZS 1.3.18-20. subrahmaNyaa txt. ManZS 2.2.5.35. subrahmaNyaa txt. BaudhZS 6.16 [173,17-21], BaudhZS 6.21 [181,2-4] (upasad), BaudhZS 6.21 [181,6-9] (upasad), BaudhZS 6.22 [181,11-13] (upasad), BaudhZS 6.23 [183,4-6] (mahaavedi), BaudhZS 6.31 [197,3-4] (after the end of the avaantaradiikSaa), BaudhZS 6.34 [199,2-3] (toward the end of the preliminary acts, BaudhZS 7.2 [201,12-13; 15-16] (in the course of the praataranuvaaka). subrahmaNyaa txt. BharZS 12.1.11-14, BharZS 12.21.7, BharZS 13.3.13. subrahmaNyaa txt. ApZS 10.28.3-6, ApZS 11.3.14b (upasad), ApZS 11.20.3-4 (agniiSomiiyapazu), ApZS 11.21.8-9, ApZS 12.3.15-16. subrahmaNyaa txt. HirZS 7.3 [647-648], (HirZS 7.4 [675-676] (upasad), HirZS 7.8 [750] (agniiSomiiyapazu), HirZS 7.8 [760], HirZS 8.1 [781] (savaniiyapuroDaaza), subrahmaNyaa txt. VaikhZS 14.17 [187,16-18], VaikhZS 14.20 [189,6-7], subrahmaNyaa txt. KatyZS 8.9.12, KatyZS 2.8.26. subrahmaNyaa txt. VaitS 15.4. subrahmaNyaa vidhi. AB 6.3.1-6 1 vaag vai subrahmaNyaa tasyai somo raajaa vatsaH some raajani kriite subrahmaNyaam aahvayanti yathaa dhehum upahvayet tena vatsena yajamaanaaya sarvaan kaamaan duhe 2 sarvaan haazmai kaamaan vaag duhe ya evaM veda 3 tad aahuH kiM subrahmaNyaayai subrahmaNyaatvam iti vaag eveti bruuyaad vaag vai brahma ca subrahma ceti 4 tad aahur atha kasmaad enam pumaaMsaM santaM striim ivaacakSata iti vaag ghi subrahmaNyeti bruuyaat teneti 5 tad aahur yad antarvediitara Rtvija aartvijyaM kurvanti bahirvedi subrahmaNyaa katham asyaantarvedy aartvijyaM kRtam bhavatiiti veder vaa utkaram utkiranti yad evotkare tiSThann aahvayatiiti bruuyaat teneti 6 tad aahur atha kasmaad utkare tiSThan subrahmaNyaam aahvayatiity RSayo vai satram aasata teSaaM yo varSiSTha aasiit tam abruvan subrahmaNyaam aahvaya tvaM no nediSThaad devaan hvayiSyasiiti varSiSTham evainaM tat kurvanty atho vedim eva tat sarvaam priiNaati. subrahmaNyaa contents. AB 6.3.1-12: 1-2 he recites subrahmaNyaa after when soma is bought, 3-4 why it is called subrahmaNyaa, 5-6 he recites the subrahmaNyaa while standing on the utkara, 7 dakSiNaa of the subrahmaNyaa, 8-10 paatniivatagraha (8 the aagniidhra recites the yaajyaa of the paatniivata inaudibly, 9 he does not pronounce anuvaSaTkaara, 10 he eats the paatniivata while sitting on the lap of the neSTR), 12 subrahmaNyaa ends after the dakSiNaa(?). subrahmaNyaa vidhi. AB 6.3.1-12 (7-12) 7 tad aahuH kasmaad asmaa RSabhaM dakSiNaam abhyaajantiiti vRSaa vaa RSabho yoSaa subrahmaNyaa tan mithunaM tasya mithunasya prajaatyaa ity 8 upaaMzu paatniivatasyaagniidhro yajati reto vai paatniivata upaaMzv iva vai retasaH siktir 9 naanuvaSaTkaroti saMsthaa vaa eSaa yad anuvaSaTkaaro ned retaH saMsthaapayaaniity asaMsthitaM vai retasaH samRddhaM tasmaan naanuvaSaTkaroti 10 neSTur upastha aasiino bhakSayati patniibhaajanaM vai neSTaagniH patniiSu reto dadhaati prajaatyaa agninaiva tat patniiSu reto dadhaati prajaatyai 11 prajaayate prajayaa pazubhir ya evaM veda 12 dakSiNaa anu subrahmaNyaa saMtiSThate vaag vai subrahmaNyaannaM dakSiNaannaadya eva tad vaaci yajnam antataH pratiSThaapayanti pratiSThaayapanti /3/ subrahmaNyaa contents. ZB 3.3.4.17-20: 17 he calls subrahmaNyaa, 18-19 the text of the subrahmaNyaa litany, 20 he invites devas and brahmins. devaa brahmaaNa aagachata // ZB 3.3.4.20 (agniSToma, subrahmaNyaa). subrahmaNyaa vidhi. ZB 3.3.4.17-20 atha subrahmaNyaam aahvayati / yathaa yebhyaH pakSyant syaat taan bruuyaad ity ahe vaH paktaasmiity evam evaitad devebhyo yajnaM nivedayati subrahmaNyo3M subrahmaNyo3m iti brahma hi devaan pracyaavayati triSkRtva aaha trivRd dhi yajnaH /17/ indraagacheti / indro vai yajnasya devataa tasmaad aahendraagacheti hariva aagacha medhaatither meSa vRSaNazvasya mene / gauraavaskandinn ahalyaayai jaareti tad yaany evaasya caraNaani tair evainam etat pramumodayiSati /18/ kauzika braahmaNa gautama bruvaaNeti / zazvad dhaitad aaruNinaaadhunopajnaataM yad gautama bruvaaNeti sa yadi kaamayeta bruuyaad etad yady u kaamayetaapi naadriyetetyahe sutyaam iti yaavad ahe sutyaa bhavati /19/ devaa brahmaaNa aagachateti / tad devaaMz ca braahmaNaaMz caahaitair hy atrobhayair atho bhavati yad devaiz ca braahmaNaiz ca /20/ subrahmaNyaa contents. JB 2.78-80: 78 [190,25-26] there are brahman and subrahman in this world, brahman is asau aadiya, subrahman is vaac, 78 [190,26-30] the reason why the subrahmaNya works outside the vedi at the utkara, 78 [190,30-32] he recites surahmaNyom three times, 78-79 [190,32-191,1] one should not recite oM subrahmaNya, 79 [191,2-11] the mantra is given and interpreted, 79-80 [191,12-15] 'kauzika braahmaNa gautama bruvaaNa' is not to be recited, 80 [191,16-18] 'devaa brahmaaNa aagacchataagacchata', 80 [191,19-21] chandas of subrahmaNyaa is triSTubh and devataa is indra and vizvedevaaH, 80 [191,22-26] subrahmaNyaa has stotra and zastra, because it is Rc and saaman and yajus at the same time, it is sarvam iva, 80 [191,27-33] some difficult speculations!! subrahmaNyaa vidhi. JB 2.78-80 (78 [190,25-33]) brahma ca ha vai subrahma caiSu lokeSv aasatur asmin bhuvane / tatas subrahmoccakraama /25 asau vaa aadityo brahmaatho vaag eva subrahma / te devaa ihaiva vedyaa antarvedi yajnena brahma26 paryagRhNan / tad idam apy etarhi vedyaa antarvedi yajnena brahma parigRhiitam /27 tad aahur yad anyaa hotraa antarvedi kurvanty atha kathaM subrahmaNyo bahirvedi karo28tiiti / sa bruuyaad eSa vedyaa aatmaa yad utkara etat pratyakSaM brahma yat subrahmaNyaa / yad29 utkaram aasthaaya subrahmaNyaam aahvayati tenaasyaantarvedi kRtaM bhavatiiti /30 subrahmaNyoM subrahmaNyoM subrahmaNyom iti trir aaha / vaag vai subrahmaNyaa / tad etaaM vaacaM31 prathamata aarabhate / atho brahma vaag rasa oMkaaraH / taaM etaaM vaacaM rasena priiNaati / tad32 dhaitad eka oM subrahmaNyety aahvayanti /78/33 subrahmaNyaa vidhi. JB 2.78-80 (79 [190,34-191,12]) praaNo hy agre 'tha vaag iti / tad dha tan na tathaa / yathaa madhv aasicya laajaan aavapet tad anyadheva syaat taadRk tat / tasmaat subrahmaNyom ity evaahvayet /191,1 indraagaccheti / indram eva tad yajna aahvayati /2 hariva aagaccheti / haribhyaam aayaahiiti vaavainaM tad aaha / praaNaapaanau vaasya harii /3 tau hiidaM sarvaM hartaarau harataH / atho ahoraatrau vaasya harii / tau hiidaM sarvaM hartaarau4 harataH /5 medhaatither meSeti / medhaatither ha meSo bhuutvaa raajaanaM papau /6 vRSaNazvasya mena iti / vRSaNazvasya ha menaa bhuutvaa maghavaa kula uvaasa /7 gauraavaskandinn iti / tato haiva gauro bhuutvaarNavam avacaskanda /8 ahalyaayai jaareti / ahalyaayai ha maitreyyai jaara aasa /9 kauzika braahmaNa kauzika bruvaaNeti / yad dha vaa asurair mahaasaMgraamaM saMyete tad dha vedaan10 niraacakaara / taan ha vizvaamitraad adhijage / tato haiva kauzika uuce /11 atha ha vaa eke kauzika braahmaNa gautama bruvaaNety aahvayanti /79/12 subrahmaNyaa vidhi. JB 2.78-80 (80 [191,14-26]) tad u ha vaa aaruNinaiva yazasvinopajnaatam / tasmaad u tasyaazaaM neyaat / tasmaat14 kauzika braahmaNa kauzika bruvaaNety evaahvayet /15 devaa brahmaaNa aagacchataagacchateti devaaMz caiva tad braahmaNaaMz ca samaamantrayante / te haasmai16 samaamantritaas sumatim icchante / tasmaad u ha samaamantrya maaparaadhnuyaan nen mopa17vadaad iti /18 tad aahuH kiMchandas subrahmaNyeti / triSTub iti bruuyaat / aindrii hi triSTub iti /19 tad aahuH kiMdevatyaa subrahmaNyeti / aindriiti bruuyaat / indraM hy enayaahvayatiiti /20 atho ha bruuyaad vaizvadeviiti / vizvaan hy enayaa devaan aahvayatiiti /21 tad aahur yad anyaa hotraa stotravatyaz zastravatyo 'tha kva subrahmaNyaayai stotraM22 kva zastram iti / sa bruuyaad etasyaam evaitat sarvaM yad Rk saama yajuH / tenaasya subrahmaNyaa23 stotravatii zastravatii bhavatiiti /24 tad aahuH kim iva svit subrahmaNyarg iva svii3t saamevaa3 utaaho yajur ivaa3(25) iti / sa bruuyaan naivaiSarG na yajur na saama / sarvam ivaiva / sarvam iva hy eva brahmeti /26 subrahmaNyaa vidhi. JB 2.78-80 (80 [191,27-34]) atha yaaM kriite raajani subrahmaNyaam aahvayati yaam etaaM dakSiNaasu niiyamaanaasuutkare27 tiSThan subrahmaNyaam aahvayati saiveyam / atho yat praayaNaM tad udayanam asad iti /28 atho aagata evendras taM maa nirvocaameti / eSaa ha vai dhenuH pancavatsaa pancapadaa /29 yad dha vaa idam aahuH paanktaa pazava ity etad dha tat /30 taaM ha vaa eke yathaadevataam aahvayanti / sarvaagneyiim agniSTuta aindriim indra31stomasya vaizvadeviiM vaizvadevasya aniruktaam aniruktasya / tad u ha zazvan na tathaa /32 no hi brahmaNo vyaapaado 'sti / yathaanipatitam evaahvayed yathaanipatitam evaahvayet 33 /80/34 subrahmaNyaa contents. SB 1.1.1-1.2.12: 1.1-4 agni is brahman and asaav.aaditya is subrahman, 1.4-7 the subrahmaNya calls subrahmaNyaa while standing on the utkara, 1.8-28 the formula of the subrahmaNyaa (1.24 explanation of 'gautama bruvaaNa'), 2.1-5 subrahmaNyaa is feminine, masculine and neuter in gender, 2.6 subrahmaNyaa is Rc, yajus and saaman, 2.7-8 a mantra which the yajamaana recites after the subrahmaNyaa, 2.9 the time of the performance: when the praataranuvaaka is led hither, 2.10-11 a yoked cart (anas yukta) is the dakSiNaa to the subrahmaNya, 2.12 subrahmaNyaa works as praayazcitta of all defects. subrahmaNyaa vidhi. SB 1.1.1-1.2.12 (1.1-23) brahma ca vaa idam agre subrahma caastaam /1/ tataH subrahmodakraamat /2/ atha ha devaa yajnena brahma paryagRhNata /3/ agnir vai brahmaasaav aadityaH subrahma /4/ tad devaa yajnasya saMdhaav anvaicchan /5/ eSa vai yajnasya saMdhir yatraiSa utkaraH /6/ tasmaad utkare tiSThant subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayati /7/ subrahmaNyo3M subrahmaNyo3M subrahmaNyo3m iti striyam iva trir aaha /8/ triSatyaa hi devaaH /9/ indraagaccheti /10/ yad aahendraagacchety etad vaa asya pratyakSaM naama tenaivainaM tad aahvayati /11/ hariva aagaccheti /12/ puurvapakSaaparapakSau vaa indrasya harii taabhyaaM hiidaM sarvaM harati /13/ medhaatither meSeti /14/ medhaatithiM ha kaaNvyaayanaM meSo bhuutvaa jahaara /15/ vRSaNazvasya mena iti vRSaNaazvasya ha menasya menakaa naama duhitaasa taaM hendraz cakame /16/ gauraavaskandinn iti /17/ gauramRgo ha sma bhuutvaavaskandyaaraNyaad raajaanaM pibati /18/ ahalyaayai jaareti /19/ ahalyaayaa ha maitreyyaa jaara aasa /20/ kauzika braahmaNeti /21/ kauziko ha smainaaM braahmaNa upanyeti /22/ gautama bruvaaNeti /23/ subrahmaNyaa vidhi. SB 1.1.1-1.2.12 (2.1-6) atha yatra subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayaty etasmin ha kaale 'surarakSaaMsi devaanaaM yajnam ajighaaMsan /1/ te devaa nihavam evaakurvata brahmo3M subrahmo3m iti /2/ taan aadityaH parjanyaH purobalaako bhuutvaabhiprait taan vRSTyaazanyaa vidyutaahan /3/ tad aahuH strii subrahmaNyaa3 pumaa3n napuMsakaa3m iti sarvam eveti bruuyaat /4/ yat parjanyaH purobalaako bhuutvaabhiprait tena pumaan yad vRSTyaa yad azanyaa tena strii yad vidyutaa tena napuMsakaM tasmaat sarvam eveti bruuyaat /5/ tad aahur Rk subrahmaNyaa3 yajuu3H saamaa3 iti sarvam eveti bruuyaad Rca ivaasyaa naamadheyaM subrahmaNyeti tasmaad Rg mantra eva khalv ayaM nigadabhuuto bhavati tasmaad yajuH saamakaariNaH kurvanti yathaanyaiH saamabhis tasmaat saama tasmaat sarvam eveti bruuyaat /6/ subrahmaNyaa vidhi. SB 1.1.1-1.2.12 (1.24-28) devaasuraa ha saMyattaa aasaMs taan antareNa gotamaH zazraama tam indra upetyovaaceha no bhavaant spazaz caratv iti naaham utsaha ity athaahaM bhavato ruupeNa caraaNiiti yathaa manyasa iti sa yat tad gotamo vaa bruvaaNaz cacaara gotamaruupeNa vaa tad etad aaha gautameti /24/ ityahe sutyaam aagaccha maghavann iti /25/ tad yathaarhato bruuyaad ityahe vaH paktaasmi gacchaatety evam evaitad devebhyaH sutyaaM praaha /26/ devaa brahmaaNa iti /27/ devaa haiva devaa atha haite manuSyadeva ye braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaas te manuSyadevaa aahutaya eva devaanaaM dakSiNaa manuSyadevaanaam aahutibhir ha devaan priiNaati dakSiNaabhir manuSyadevaaJ zhuzruvuSo 'nuucaanaan braahmaNaan priiNaati /28/ subrahmaNyaa vidhi. SB 1.1.1-1.2.12 (2.7-8) tad vaa etat subrahmaNyaam aahuuya yajamaanaM vaacayati rakSasaam apahatyai /7/ saasi subrahmaNye tasyaas te pRthivii paada ity aaha yaany eva pRthivyaam asurarakSaaMsi taany eva tenaapahate saasi subrahmaNye tasyaas te 'ntarikSaM paada ity aaha yaany evaantarikse 'surarakSaaMsi taany eva apahate saasi subrahmaNye tasyaas te dyauH paada ity aaha yaany eva divy asurarakSaaMsi taany eva tenaapahate saasi subrahmaNye tasyaas te dizaH paada ity aaha yaany eva dikSv asurarakSaaMsi taany eva tenaapahate parojaraas te pancamaH paada ity aaha paraaM rajaso vai brahmaNaH sthaanaM tad etad aaha saa na iSam uurjaM dhukSvety aaheSam evaasmaa uurjaM dugdhe viiryam annaadyaM dhehiity aaha viiryam evaasmaa annaadyaM dadhaati /8/ subrahmaNyaa vidhi. SB 1.1.1-1.2.12 (2.9-12) brahmazriir vai naamaitat saama yat subrahmaNyaa tasmaat praataranuvaaka upaakRte visaMsthite ca yajne subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayati /9/ eSa vai brahma subrahma caapnoti ya etad ano yuktaM subrahmaNyaaya dadaati /10/ brahmaNaa caivaasya zriyaa ca yajnaH samardhayati ya evaM veda /11/ atho khalv aahur yac caavagataM yac caanavataM sarvasyaiSaiva praayazcittir iti tasmaad evaM vidaM subrahmaNyaM kurviita naanevaMvidam /12/ subrahmaNyaa contents. BaudhZS 6.16 [173,17-21]: [173,17-18] saMpraiSa of the praNayana of soma and subrahmaNyaa, [173,18-19] the yajamaana calls in a low voice three times, [173,19-21] the subrahmaNya calls three times while he stands between the two shafts of the soma cart, holding a twig of palaaza. subrahmaNyoM subrahmaNyom // BaudhZS 6.16 [173,20] (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma, the subrahmaNya calls it). subrahmaNyaa vidhi. BaudhZS 6.16 [173,17-21] somaaya kriitaaya prohyamaaNaayaanubruuhi subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaa17m aahvaya maa tu tvam aahvaa yajamaana aahvaasyatiiti yadaa yaja18maanas trir upaaMzv aahvayate 'thaiSa subrahaMnyo 'ntareNeSe tiSThan palaaza19zaakhaaM dhaarayan subrahmaNyaam aahvayati subrahmaNyoM subrahmaNyom iti20 triH. subrahmaNyaa contents. ApZS 10.28.3-6: 28.3 the subrahmaNya, holdind two fresh twigs of palaaza or zamii creeps to the place between the two shafts of the soma cart, 28.4 the adhvaryu orders the hotR to recite verses when the soma, when bought, is carried forward and the subrahmaNya to call subrahmaNyaa, 28.5 a mantra which the yajamaana murmurs each time after the subrahmaNyaa, 28.6 he murmurs it three times at each time, subrahmaNyaa vidhi. ApZS 10.28.3-6 hariNii zaakhe bibhran subrahmaNyo antareSe va sarpati / palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa /3/ athaadhvaryuH zakaTam anvaarabhya saMpreSyati somaaya raajne kriitaaya prohyamaaNaayaanubruuhi subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti /4/ sarvaasu subrahmaNyaasu subrahmanyam anvaarabhya yajamaano japati saasi subrahmaNye tasyaas te pRthivii paadaH / saasi subrahmaNye tasyaas te 'ntarikSaM paadaH / saasi subrhmaNye tasyaas te dayuH paadaH / saasi subrahmaNye tasyaas te dizaH paadaH / parorajaas te pancama paadaH / saa na iSam uurjaM dhukSva teja indriyaM brahmavarcasam annaadyam iti (TB 3.7.7.12-13) /5/ evaM trir aahuutaam aahuutaam /6/ subrahmaNyaa contents. ApZS 11.3.13-14: 13 after having performed the aapyaayana of soma and nihnava he orders to the aagniidhra and the subrahmaNya, 14 the aagniidhra names the devapatniis while sitting to the west of the gaarhapatya, and the subrahmaNya calls subrahmaNyaa on the utkara, the yajamaana murmurs a mantra as before (ApZS 10.28.5-6). subrahmaNyaa vidhi. ApZS 11.3.13-14 agniin madanty aapaa3 ity etadaadyaa nihnavaat kRtvaagniid devapatniir vyaacakSva subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti /13/ apareNa gaarhapatyam aagniidhra upavizya devapatniir vyaacaSTe senendrasya dheneti (TA 3.9.1) / utkare subrahmaNyaam aahvayati / puurvavad enaaM yajamaano 'numantrayate /14/ subrahmaNyaa contents. ApZS 11.20.3-4: 3 after the vapaahoma of the agniiSomiiyapazu he orders the recitation of pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa, 4 after this the pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa is recited. subrahmaNyaa vidhi. ApZS 11.20.3-4 hutaayaaM vapaayaaM maarjayitvaa subrahmaNya pitaaputriiyaaM subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti saMpreSyati /3/ pitaaputriiyaivaata uurdhvaM subrahmaNyaa bhavati /4/ subrahmaNyaa contents. ApZS 11.21.8-9: 8 saMpraiSa for the preparation of various milk products, 9 they do as they are ordered.C<236> subrahmaNyaa txt. ApZS 11.21.8-9 adhvaryuH saMpreSyati yaa yajamaanasya vratadhuk tasyaa aaziraM kuruta yaa patniyai tasyai dadhigrahaaya yaa gharmadhuk tasyai dadhigharmaaya taptam aataktaM maitraavaruNaaya zRtaatankya dadhi kurutaadityagrahaaya subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvaya na sadasy upavastavaa iti /8/ saMpraiSavat kurvanti /9/ subrahmaNyaa note, chandas of subrahmaNyaa is triSTubh and devataa is indra and vizvedevaaH. JB 2.80 [191,19-21] tad aahuH kiMchandas subrahmaNyeti / triSTub iti bruuyaat / aindrii hi triSTub iti /19 tad aahuH kiMdevatyaa subrahmaNyeti / aindriiti bruuyaat / indraM hy enayaahvayatiiti /20 atho ha bruuyaad vaizvadeviiti / vizvaan hy enayaa devaan aahvayatiiti /21 (subrahmaNyaa) subrahmaNyaa :: sarvam iva. JB 2.80 [191,25-26] tad aahuH kim iva svit subrahmaNyarg iva svii3t saamevaa3 utaaho yajur ivaa3(25) iti / sa bruuyaan naivaiSarG na yajur na saama / sarvam ivaiva / (subrahmaNyaa) subrahmaNyaa :: vaac. AB 6.3.1 (subrahmaNyaa); AB 6.3.12 (subrahmaNyaa). subrahmaNyaa :: vaac. TB 3.12.9.6 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). subrahmaNyaa :: vaac. JB 2.78 [190,31] (subrahmaNyaa). subrahmaNyaa :: yoSaa. AB 6.3.7 (subrahmaNyaa). subrahmaNyaayai vatsa :: soma raajan, see soma raajan :: subrahmaNyaayai vatsa (AB). subrahman :: vaac, see vaac :: subrahman (AB, JB, SB). subscription cf. contribution. subscription Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 39, p. 52. In the Pocchamma Panduga subscriptions are collected for the purchase of goat or sheep or fowl. The offering is equally distributed among all the households who have subscribed. subscription Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 51. In the festivals of the Kolams.the Kolams and Gonds had already collected Re. 1 from each household to meet the expenses durng the worship of the boundary deity known as Shinam. subscription Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 53, 54. subscription Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 55. In the Pochamma Panduga. All the castes contribute for the purchase of a sheep or a goat. subscription Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. subscription Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 3, p. 35. The rituals relating to the various bhuutas are performed by collecting subscription from the devotees and the caste headmen called gurikars take the lead. subscription Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 41. During the zriiraamanavamii festival subscription is collected in the vaasavezvara temple from the villagers and a procession of the deity in the streets is arranged. subscription Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 42. The temples of Sathamma and Shambuswamy are managed by a committe of members belonging to Adikarnatakas who colect subscriptions from their castemen as well as others and arrange for daily puja by a priest belonging to their caste. substitute see pratinidhi. substitution see pratinidhi. substratum see Hinduism>Buddhism. substratum A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, p. 92 speaks of the substratum theory on the relationship between Hinduism and Buddhism and refers to in note 6 to David Seyfort Ruegg, Review of David Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism: Indian Buddhists and their Tibetan Successors, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1989 (1), p. 173 and "Sur les rapports entre le Bouddhisme et le `substrat religieux' indien et tibe'tan," Journal Asiatique 252, 1964, pp. 7-95 and in note 7 Stephan Beyer, The Cult of taaraa: Magic and Ritual in Tibet, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973, p. 42. substratum bibl. David Seyfort Ruegg, 2001, "A Note on the Relationship between Buddhist and `Hindu' Divinities in Buddhist Literature and Iconology: the laukika/lokottara Contrast and the Notion of an Indian `Religious Substratum'," in R. Torella et al. eds., Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma: Istituto Italiano per L'Africa e l'Oriente, pp. 735-742. succhaayaamaNDapakaraNadaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.32. suckle an utpaata when an ox suckles the milk of a cow. KauzS 113.1-4 atha yatraitad anaDvaan dhenuM dhayati tatra juhuyaat /1/ anaDvaan dhenum adhayad indro go ruupam aavizat / sa me bhuutiM ca puSTiM ca diirgham aayuz ca dhehi naH / indraaya svaahaa iti hutvaa /2/ maa no vidan (AV 1.19) namo devavadhebhyaH (AV 6.13) ity etaabhyaaM suuktaabhyaaM juhuyaat /3/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /4/ Weber, Omina, p. 379. suckle an utpaata when a cow suckles the milk of another cow. KauzS 114.1-4 atha yatra dhenur dhenuM dhayati tatra juhuyaat /1/ yogakSemaM dhenuM vaajapatniim indraagnibhyaaM preSito janjabhaane / tasmaan maam agne paripaahi ghoraat pra no jaayantaaM mithunaani ruupazaH // indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa iti hutvaa /2/ divyo gardabhaH (AV 2.2) iti maatRnaamabhir juhuyaat /3/ saa tatra praayazcitiiH /4/ Weber, Omina, p. 379. suckle as a snaatakadharma: not to point out to another when a cow suckles another cow. ParGS 2.7.14 gaaM dhayantiiM parasmai naacakSiita /14/ sudaaman a gopa in the goloka, having being cursed by raadhaa, became zankhacuuDa, the husband of tulasii: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.19.173-186. sudaaman a gopa in the goloka, having being cursed by raadhaa, became zankhacuuDa, the husband of tulasii: ziva puraaNa 2.5.28.32ff. In the zankhacuuDavadha-upaakhyaana. sudaanu see daanu. sudaanu in a suukta for abundant rain, denoting the Maruts according to the comment of Whitney. AV 4.15.2a samiikSayantu taviSaaH sudaanavo 'paaM rasaa oSadhiibhiH sacantaam / varSasya sargaa mahayantu bhuumiM pRthag jaayantaam oSadhayo vizvaruupaaH /2/ sudaanu in a suukta for abundant rain. AV 4.15.7a saM vo 'vantu sudaanava utsaa ajagaraa uta / marudbhiH pracyutaa meghaa varSantu pRthiviim anu /7/ sudaanu in a suukta for abundant rain. AV 4.15.9b aapo vidyud abhraM varSaM saM vo 'vantu sudaanava utsaa ajagaraa uta / marudbhiH pracyutaa meghaaH praavantu pRthiviim anu /9/ sudarzana worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... sarvadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ sudarzana worshipped in the rocavrata on cakraroca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.223.2cd-5 cakraroce tathaa cakraM vaiSNavaM tu sudarzanam /2/ dvaadazaaraM naraH kRtvaa varNakaiH sasugandhibhiH / saMpuujya vatsarasyaante sauvarNaM vinivedayet /3/ vaasudevaaya devaaya dvitiiyaM braahmaNaaya ca / ripuun sa jayate sarvaan baahyaan aabhyantaraan api /4/ cakram apratimaM tasya sarvagaM ca tathaa bhavet / naapnoti naarakaM duHkhaM svargalokaM ca gacchati /5/ (rocavrata on cakraroca) sudarzana a description/dhyaana of sudarzana, cf. agni puraaNa 306.9cd-12ab cakraabjaasanam agnyaabhaM daMSTriNaM ca caturbhujam /9/ zankhacakragadaapadmazalaakaazankhapaaNinam / caapinaM pingakezaakSam aravyaaptatriviSTapam /10/ naabhis tenaagninaa viddhaa nazyante vyaadhayo grahaaH / piitaM cakradharaM raktaa araaH zyaamam avaantaram /11/ nemiH zvetaa bahiH kRSNavarNarekhaa ca paarthivii / (sudarzanavidhaana) sudarzana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.148 zriikRSNasya sudarzanakaalacakrapraapti. sudarzana padma puraaNa 6.251.21 viSNu's weapon, its description. (kRSNacarita) sudarzana padma puraaNa 6.224. its maahaatmya. sudarzana given by ziva. linga puraaNa 1.98. ziva gives sudarzana-cakra to viSNu. sudarzana given by ziva. padma puraaNa 6.100. zaMkareNa sarvadevatejobhiH sudarzanacakranirmaaNam. In the jaalaMdhara episode. sudarzana given by ziva. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.16-19 madbhaktiM tu samaalambya ye dviSanti janaardanam / te maddveSyaa naraa viSNo vrajeyur narakaM dhruvam /16/ viSNur uvaaca // trailokyarakSaakaraNaM mamaadiSTaM mahezvara / durmadaaz ca mahaasattvaa daityaa maaryaaH kathaM mayaa /17/ ziva uvaaca // etat sudarzanaM cakraM mahaadaityanikRntanam / gRhaaNa bhagavan viSNo mayaa tubhyaM niveditam /18/ anena sarvadaityaanaaM bhagavan kadanaM kuru / evaM cakraM harer dattvaa tato vacanam abraviit /19/ (vaikuNThacaturdazii) sudarzana given by ziva. skanda puraaNa 68.10cf (in critical edition?): ziva gives to viSNu in svarNaakSa. sudarzana given by ziva. saura puraaNa 41. ziva gives the sudarzana to viSNu. sudarzana given by ziva. ziva puraaNa 4.34. viSNu kaa ziva se sudarzana cakra kii praapti. sudarzana given by ziva. haracaritacintaamaNi 7 (66). sudarzana subjugated by the cakrapaazavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,5-6 sa mudraakaaraM saha bhraamitamaatreNa vidyaadhara cakravartii bhiSikto bhaviSyati // mahaasiddhiparamo (5) bhaviSyati / sudarzano mahaacakraraajaa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / vidyaadharasya paadamuule zirasaa dhayiSyati? / evaM ca vadati vidyaadhara kim aajnaapayasi tat kariSyaamiiti / yad arthaM tat vaktavyaM tat sarvaM kariSyatiiti / daasabhaavena tu bhaviSyati sarvatra kaarikaa bhavati / sudarzana in the phalazruti of ranjana in the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,1 sudarzanamahaacakraraajam agrataM dhaavati / sarvazatruun sarvavighnavinaayakaan pramardayati / vinaazayati cchindati / paaTayati viraamayati vidhvaMsayati mathati // sudarzana the taDaaga which Rudradaaman restored is called sudarzana. G. Yamasaki, 1993 Kodai Indo no Ouken: 4 ou no hibunn wo shiryou to shite, Kokugakuin Zasshi 94,6: 50. F. Kielhorn, Junagadh Rock Inscription of Rudradaman, the year 72, Epigraphia Indica, VII (1905-06), pp.36-49; D.C. Sircar, Select Inscriptions Bearing on Indian History and Civilization, Vol. I, 1965, pp. 175-180. H. Nakamura, 1966, Indo Kodaishi, Ge, pp. 235-248. sudarzana the taDaagas are often named sudarzana. H. Bakker and H. Isaacson, 1993, The Ramtek Inscriptions II, BSOAS, vol. LVI, Pt. 1, p. 70. sudarzana a water reservoir made by princess atibhaavatii, in kevala narasiMha temple inscription line 12: sudarzanaM taDaagaM ca deva(J) caiva sudar(zana)m / kadaliivaaTakagraame kaarayit(v)aati(bhaa)vatii /24/ (H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, p. 19 with n. 35 on p. 20.) sudarzana a mantra?. AgnGS 2.5.6 [84.18-19] atha viSNuM dvaadazyaaM bhagavantam arcayitvaa sudarzanenaaSTasahasraM japtvaa triH paryaayam aavazyakaH putro bhavati. (prajaarthihoma) sudarzanaacaarya bibl. P.K. Gode, 1948, "Date of sudarzanaacaarya, the commentator of the aapastambagRhyasuutra: between c. A.D. 1300 and 1500," Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute37, pp. 55-57. sudarzanamuulikaa?? vaziikaraNa of anyone one touches with a sudarzanamuulikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,11-13]. sudarzanavidhaana* txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 306.7-20 hruuM phaT aacakraaya svaahaa hRdayaM vicakraaya zivaH / zikhaacakraayaatha kavacaM vicakraayaatha netram /7/ saMcakraayaastram uddiSTaM jvaalaacakraaya puurvavat / saangaM sudarzanaM kSudragrahahRtsaadhanam /8/ muurdhaakSimukhahRtguhyapaade hy asyaakSaraan nyaset / cakraabjaasanam agnyaabhaM daMSTriNaM ca caturbhujam /9/ zankhacakragadaapadmazalaakaazankhapaaNinam / caapinaM pingakezaakSam aravyaaptatriviSTapam /10/ naabhis tenaagninaa viddhaa nazyante vyaadhayo grahaaH / piitaM cakradharaM raktaa araaH zyaamam avaantaram /11/ nemiH zvetaa bahiH kRSNavarNarekhaa ca paarthivii / madhye taaramaye varNaan evaM cakradvayaM likhet /12/ aadaav aaniiyaM kumbhodaM gocare saMnidhaaya ca / iSTvaa sudarzanaM tatra yaamye cakre hunet kramaat /13/ aajyaapaamaargasamidho hy akSataM tilasarSapau / paayasaM gavyam aajyaM ca sahasraaSTakasaMkhyayayaa /14/ hutazeSaM kSipet kumbhe pratidravyaM vidhaanavit / prasthaanena kRtaM piNDaM kumbhe tasminn nivezayet / viSNvaadi sarvaM tatraiva nyaset tatraiva dakSiNe /15/ namo viSNujanebhyaH sarvazaantikarebhyaH pratigRhNantu zaantaye /16/ dadyaad anena mantreNa hutazeSaambhasaa balim / pahalake kalpite paatre palaazakSiirazaakhinaH /17/ gavyapuurNe nivezyaiva dikSv evaM homayed dvijaiH / sadakSiNam idaM homadvayaM bhuutaadinaazanam /18/ gavyaaktapatralikhitair liSyaNair kSudrahRddhRtam / duurvaabhir aayuSe padmaiH zriye putraaya udumbaraiH /19/ gosiddhyai sarpiSaa goSThe medhaayai sarvazaakhinaa /20/ sudezajanmaavaaptivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.199.1-10. on the saMkraanti beginning with the meSasaMkraanti, for one year, worship of twelve avataaras of viSNu. Kane 5: 451: practically the same as sujanmaavaaptivrata; Vi. Dh. 3.199.1-10. (tithivrata) (saMkraantivrata) sudezajanmaavaaptivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.199.1-10: 1 introduction, 2-7 twelve deities, perhaps twelve avataaras of viSNu, to be worshipped in the twelve saMkraanti beginning with the meSasaMkraanti, 8a on a paTa or arcaa, 8b upacaaras, 8cd homa, 9ad dakSiNaa, 9ef use of diipamaalaa, 10a for one year, 10bd effects. sudezajanmaavaaptivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.199.1-10 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena tiryagyonau na jaayate / mlecchadeze ca puruSas taM mamaacakSva prcchataH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // meSasaMkramane bhaanoH sopavaaso narottamaH / puujayed bhaargavaM raamaM devaM zaktyaa yathaavidhi /2/ kanyaa(>vRSabha??)saMkramaNe praapte tathaa kRSNaM ca puujayet / tathaa mithunasaMkraantau puujayed bhogazaayinam /3/ kuriirasaMkraantau varaaham aparaajitam / narasiMhaM tathaa devaM siMhasaMkramaNe vibhum / kanyaasaMkramaNe devaM striiruupaM puujayen naraH /4/ tulaasaMkramaNe praapte vaamanaM nRpa puujayet / tathaa vRzcikasaMkraantau devadevaM trivikramam /5/ dhanuHsaMkramaNe devaM tathaazvazirasaM nRpa / tathaa makarasaMkraantau raamaM dazarathaatmajam /6/ kumbhasaMkramaNe raajan raamaM yaadavanandanam / miinasaMkramaNe matsyaM vaasudevaM tu puujayet /7/ paTe aa yadi vaarcaayaaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa / praadurbhaavasya naamnaaJ ca homaM kurviita paarthiva /8/ vrataante jaladhenuM ca cchattropaanatsamanvitaam / vastrayugmayutaaM dadyaat pratimaasaM ca kaancanam / raatrau ca diipamaalaabhir devadevaM tu puujayet /9/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM mleccheSu tiryakSu na caapi janma / praapnoty avaapnoti ciraM ca naakaM kaamaM tathaapnoti mano'bhiraamam /10/ sudhaa milk?: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 37b-d kumaariiNaaM ca puujanam / vastraalaMkaraNair divyair bhojanaiz ca sudhaamayaiH. sudhaa see decoration: of the house. sudhaa see vajralepa. sudhaa see whitewashing. sudhaa bibl. Rau, OLZ 83,82f. sudhaa whitewashing of a temple. viSNu smRti 91.11 sudhaasiktaM kRtvaa yazasaa viraajate /11/ vicitraM kRtvaa gandharvalokam aapnoti /12/ puSpapradaanena zriimaan bhavati /13/ anulepanapradaanena kiirtimaan /14/ diipapradaanena cakSuSmaan sarvatrojjvalaz ca /15/ annapradaanena balavaan /16/ devanirmaalyaapanayanaad godaanaphalam aapnoti /17/ devagRhamaarjanaat tadupalepanaad braahmaNocchiSTamaarjanaat paadazaucaad akalyaparicaraNaac ca /18/ (mandirasevaa) sudhaa whitewashing of a temple. mbh 5.192.21 tatra sthuuNasya bhavanaM sudhaamRttikalepanam / laajollaapikadhuumaaDhyam uccapraakaaratoraNam // sudhaa whitewashing of a temple. niilamata 852ab: sudhaavadaataM kartavyaM citritaM devataagRham. sudhaa whitewashing of the Buddhist temple. niilamata 687c sudhaasitaaz ca kartavyaaH zaakyaavaasaaH prayatnataH /687/ kvacic citrayutaaH kaaryaaz caityaa devagRhaas tathaa / sudhaa whitewashing of the house. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.17 lokaz caapi pare hRSyet sudhaadhavalitaajire / vRkSacandanamaalaaDhyaiz carcite ca gRhe gRhe /17/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) sudhaa whitewashing of houses for the kaumudii festival. niilamata 378ab sudhaavadaataaH kartavyaaH puujitaaz ca tathaa gRhaaH / puMbhiH snaataanuliptaiz ca bhaavyaM baalair vizeSataH /378/ (kaumudiivrata) sudhaa sudhaa and iSTakaas are to be used to make a well and a tank. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 160a- kramaan nityaM bhuuyiSThaM salilaM tataH / vilokya tatra kuupaadaav adhiSThaanopari kramaat /160/ iSTikaakhaNDakaiH kaale nirmaaNaM kalpayen nRpaH / sudhaasaMmizritaiH kuupanirmaaNaM tv iSTikaadibhiH /161/ cirakaalasthitikaram aahus tattvavido budhaaH / ataH sarvatra dezeSu vaapiikuupaadikalpanam /162/ sudheSTikaadibhiH kaaryam iti zaastreSu nizcitam / sudhanvan an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1f namaH svaayudhaaya ca sudhanvane ca /f/ (zatarudriya) sudhezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31. sudhodakatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.31. sudina a tiirtha, see ahar, sudina. sudina a tiirtha, see anna, sudina. sudina/sudinatva see puNyaaha. sudinatva PS 11.11.3 etac chuurpaM jaritar aahara uluukhalaM musalaM kumbhyaa gahi / putraa no adya sudinatve ahnaaM pitum aznantu madhumantam aMzum /3/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) sufism see .suufii .tariiqat. sufism kaSf al-maHjuub "The Unveiling of what is veiled". Ed. V.A. Zukovskij, Leningrad 1926; translated by R.A. Nicholson: The kaSf al-maHjuub, the oldest Persian Treatise on Sufism of `alii ibn `uTmaan al-jullabii al-hujwiirii, London 1911, repr. 1959. sufism bibl. Zaehner, R.C., 1960, Hindu and Muslim Mysticism, London: University of London, Athlone Press. sufism bibl. Muhammad Enamul Haq, 1975, A History of Sufism in Bengal, Dacca : Asiatic Society of Bandladesh = Asiatic Society of Bangladesh Publication 30. sufism bibl. Richard Maxwell Eaton, 1978, Sufis of Bijapur (1300-1700): Social roles of Sufis in Medieval India, Princeton: Princeton University Press. sufism bibl. A. Roest Crolllius, 1978, "Die islamische Transxendenserfahrung im indischen Kontext. Zur Beziehung zwischen Sufismus und bhakti," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Transzendenzerfahrung, pp. 81-96. sufism bibl. Saiyid Athar Abbas Rizvi, 1978, A History of Sufism in India, Vol. 1, New Delhi. sufism Muhammad Umar, 1993, Islam in Northern India during the eighteenth Century, pp. 47-166. sufism general decadence of sufism, Muhammad Umar, 1993, Islam in Northern India during the eighteenth Century, p. 48-50. sufism bibl. S.R. Sharda, 1998, Sufi thought: its development in Panjab and its impact on Panjabi literature from Baba Farid to AD 1850, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. (K31;190) sufism bibl. Satoshi Ogura, 2010, "Anecdotes about Sufis in Kashmiri Persian chronicles: their relation to indigenous potentates," Islam Sekai 74, pp. 33-65. sugandha an auspicious thing in an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. sugandha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.1 tato gaccheta raajendra sugandhaM lokavizrutam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa brahmaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthayaatraa) sugandhaa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.32 tato gaccheta raajendra sugandhaaM lokavizrutaam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa brahmaloke mahiiyate /32/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sugandhaa viSNusmRti 85. sugandhaayaam. for the performance of the zraaddha, tiirtha. sugandhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sugandhaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.9 sugandhaaM zatakumbhaaM ca pancayajnaaM ca bhaarata / abhigamya narazreSTha svargaloke mahiiyate /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sugandhaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.28.11 sugandhaaM zatakumbhaaM ca pancayajnaaM ca bhaarata / abhigamya narazreSTha svargaloke mahiiyate /11/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sugandha candana a caturupacaara/gandha on the first paaraNa of the nandaa saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.3cd-4 maalatiikusumaaniiha sugandhaM candanaM tathaa /3/ karpuuraagarusaMmizraM dhuupaM caatra vinirdizet / dadhyodanaM sakhaNDaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskarapriyam /4/ (nandaasaptamii) sugandhapuSpa see fragrant flower. sugandhapuSpa see surabhipuSpa. sugandhapuSpa a havis in a rite to obtain one koTi of vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,27-28] sugandhapuSpaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / vastraaMaaM koTiM labhate / sugandhapuSpa an naivedya in a rite to become zriimaan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,17-18] aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH pratidinam aSTazataM sugandhapuSpaaNaaM nivedayet / zriimaan bhavati / sugandhapuSpa the hRdaya is beaten with sugandhapuSpas in a rite to obtain five thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,17-19] kanakaviicikaamanaHzilaapalaM gRhya puurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikenodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hRdaye taaDayitavyaa / zeSaM kaalaM sarvaM japet / panca diinaarazataani labhate / sugandhataila incanted sugandhataila is rubbed into the mouth to become uttaravaadin in all raajakulas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,16-17] sugandhatailaM parijapya mukhaM mrakSayet / raajakuleSuuttaravaadii bhavati / sugandhitejana PW. n. ein best. wohliriechendes Gras. sugandhitejana a saMbhaara used for the agnipraNayana, see saMbhaaranivapana. sugandhitejana a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, utpatti. KS 25.6 [110,22-23; 111,3] agnir vai devebhyo19 'paakraamat sa yaaM prathamaaM praavasat taaM pazuSv avasad vRSNer antaraazRngaM tasmaad uu20rNaastukaa bhavati, yaaM dvitiiyaaM taaM vanaspatiSu piitudaarau tasmaat piitu21daarur bhavati, yaaM tRtiiyaaM taam oSadhiSu sugandhitejane tasmaat sugandhite22jano bhavati, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti, yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad e111,1tais saMbharati sa punar upaavartamaanaz zariiram adhuunuta tasya yan maaMsam aasiit ta2d gulgulv abhavad, yad asthi sa piitudaarur, yaani lomaani sa sugandhitejano3, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad etais saMbharaty agnes sa4rvatvaaya. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, saMbhaaras) sugandhitejana utpatti. MS 3.8.5 [101,3-8] yatra vaa ado 'gnir hotraadviSaapaakraamat sa sarveSu bhuuteSv avasad yaaM pazusv a3vasat taam anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRngam avasad yaaM vanaspatiSu puutudrau yaam o4SadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yat saMbhaaraant saMbharati yad evaatraagner nyaktaM tat saMbhara5ti yaani vaa ado 'gnir asthaany adhuunuta sa puutudrur abhavad yan maaMsaM tad guggulu6 yat puuyitam upazliSTaM sa sugandhitejano yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti yad evaa7traaner nyaktaM tasyaavaruddhyai. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, saMbhaaras) sugandhitejana utpatti. TS 6.2.8.4, 5-6 agnes trayo jyaayaaMso bhraatara aasan te devebhyo havyaM vahantaH praamiiyanta so 'gnir abibhed itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa nilaayata sa yaaM vanaspatiSv avasat taam puutudrau yaam oSadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yaam pazuSu taam petvasyaantaraa zRnge so 'manyataasthanvanto me puurve bhraataraH praameSataasthaani zaatayaa iti sa yaani /5/ asthaany azaatayata tat puutudrv abhavad yan maaMsam upamRtaM tad gulgulu yad etaant sambhaaraant sambharaty agnim eva tat sambharaty. (agniSToma, uttaravedi, paridhiparidhaana) sugandhitejana :: gandha. ZB 3.5.2.17 (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, sugandhitejana is used). sugar see agriculture. sugar see guDa. sugar see khaNDava. sugar see kSaara. sugar see matsyaNDikaa. sugar see phaaNita. sugar see sitaa. sugar see zarkaraa. sugar bibl. J.C. Ray, 1918, "Sugar Industry in Ancient India," Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society, 4: 435-54. sugar Oscar von Hinueber, 1971, Zur Technologie der Zuckerhersstellung im alten Indien, ZDMG 121: 93-109. sugar an enumeration of varieties of sugar. brahma puraaNa 220.159ab guDazarkaramatsyaNDii deyaM phaaNitamuurmuram / (zraaddha) sugar things related with sugar and sugar-cane are used in the baalendudvitiiyaavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.131.4ab baalendumaNDalaM kRtvaa puujayec chvetavarNakaiH / zvetaiH puSpaiH phalaiz caiva paramaannena bhuuriNaa /3/ ikSunekSuvikaarair vaa guDena lavaNena vaa / divaavasaane devezaM puujayitvaa nizaakaram /4/ ghRtena havanaM kRtvaa naktaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / (baalendudvitiiyaavrata) sugar-cane see ikSu. sugatavitastipramaana length of vaikankatasamidh in an aakarSaNa of agni. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,19-24] zucau bhuupradeze gocarmamaatraM maNDalam upalipya tanmadhye padmaakaaraaM vediM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupavicitrabaliM kRtvaa vaikankatasamidhaanaaM <> lakSaM juhuyaat / agnyaakaaraa niilavarNaa arciSo nizcaranti / saadhakaM pradakSiNiikRtya punar agnikuNDe pravizanti / evaM siddho bhavati / sarvasaadhaneSu agnir aavaahitavyam / evaM siddho bhavati / sugatidvaadaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 188.14ad. phaalguna, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) sugatidvaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharma 4.37-56. (tithivrata) sugatidvaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.1-23. for one year with three paaraNas: (1) phaalguna, caitra, vaizaakha and jyeSTha, (2) aaSaaDha, zraavaNa, bhaadrapada and aazvina, (3) kaarttika, maargaziirSa, pauSa and maagha, dazamii, ekaadazii and dvaadazii, smaraNa and worship of kRSNa. Kane 5: 450, HV 1.1174-1175 (from Vi. Dh.). (tithivrata) sugatidvaadaziivrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 188.14ad sugatidvaadaziikaarii phaalgune tu site yajet / jaya kRSNa namas tubhyaM varSaM syaad bhuktimuktigaH / ... /14/ sugatidvaadaziivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.1-23: 1 vajra's question, 2 maarkaNDeya refers to the dialogue between daalbhya and pulastya, 3 daalbhya's question, 4ff. pulastya's answer, 4-11 the first paaraNa (4ab phaalguna, zukla, ekaadazii, 4cd naamajapa of 'kRSNa', 5 various occasions of naamajapa of kRSNa, 6 conversation with paaSaNDas, patitas and antaavasaayins is to be avoided, 7-8 a mantra, 9 naamajapa of kRSNa even on dazamii and dvaadazii, 10ab on the vaaridhaaraavrata?, 10cd in caitra, vaizaakha and jyeSTha as well, 11ab effect of the first paaraNa, 11cd kRSNasmaraNa at the time of death, 12-15ab the second paaraNa (12 in aaSaaDha, zraavaNa, bhaadrapada and aazvayuja as well), 15cd-20cd the third paaraNa, 21-23 effects and prazaMsaa. sugatidvaadaziivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.1-23 (1-9) vajra uvaaca // aaraadhanaarthaM devasya viSNor amitatejasaH / vrataany anyaani me bruuhi bhRguvaMzavivardhana /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // gangaadvaare sukhaasiinaH pulastya RSisattamaH / vrataani yaani daalbhyaaya jagaada zRNu taani me /2/ daalbhya uvaaca // aaraadhanaarthaM devasya viSNor amitatejasaH / vrataani tvaM samaacakSva sarvadharmabhRtaaM vara /3/ pulastya uvaaca // ekaadazyaaM zuklapakSe phaalgune maasi yo naraH / japan kRSNeti devasya naama bhaktyaa punaH punaH /4/ devaarcane caaSTazataM kRtvaitat tu japec chuciH / snaataH prasthaanakaale ca utthaane skhalite kSute /5/ paaSaNDaan patitaaMz caiva tathaivaantaavasaayinaH / naalapeta tathaa kRSNam arcayec chraddhayaanvitaH /6/ idaM codaaharet kRSNe manaH saMdhaaya tatparaH / kRSNa kRSNa kRpaalus tvam agatiinaaM gatir bhava /7/ saMsaaraarNavamagnaanaaM prasiida madhusuudana / evaM prasaadyopavaset kRtvaa niyatamaanasaH /8/ puurve 'hni caanyedyuz caapi gavyaM saMpraazya vai sakRt / snaato 'rcayitvaa kRSNeti punar naama prakiirtayet /9/ sugatidvaadaziivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.1-23 (10-14) vaaridhaaraavrate caiva vikSiped devapaadayoH / caitravaizaakhayoz caiva tadvaj jyeSThe ca puujayet /10/ martyaloke gatiM zreSThaaM daalbhya praapnoti vai naraH / utkraantikaale kRSNasya smaraNaM ca tathaaznute /11/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe caiva maasi bhaadrapade tathaa / tathaivaazvayuje maasi anena vidhinaa naraH /12/ upoSya saMpuujya tathaa kezaveti ca puujayet / gomuutrapraazanaat puutaH svargalokagatiM vrajet /13/ aaraadhitasya jagataam iizvarasyaavyayasya ca / utkraantikaale smaraNaM kezavasya tathaapnuyaat /14/ sugatidvaadaziivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.1-23 (15-23) kSiirasya praazanaM yas tu vidhiM cemaM yathoditam / kaarttikaadi yathaanyaayaM kuryaan maasacatuSTayam /15/ tenaiva vidhinaa brahman viSNor naama prakiirtayet / sa yaati viSNusaalokyaM viSNuM smarati caakSayam /16/ pratimaasaM dvijaatibhyo dadyaad daanaM yathaavidhi / caaturmaasye ca saMpuurNe puNyazravaNakiirtanam /17/ atha vaa vaasudevasya tad giitaM caapi kaarayet / evam eti gatiM zreSThaaM devamaanuSyakiirtanaat /18/ kathitaM paaraNaM yat te kaaryaM maasacatuSTayam / aadhipatyaM tathaa bhogaaMs tena praapnoti caakSayaan /19/ dvitiiyena tathaa bhogaan aindraan aapnoti maanavaH / viSNulokaM tRtiiyena paaraNena tathaapnuyaat /20/ evam etat samaakhyaataM gatipraapakam uttamam / vidhaanaM dvijazaarduula kRSNatuSTipradaM nRNaam /21/ sugatidvaadaziim etaaM zraddadhaanas tu yo naraH / upoSyati tathaa naarii praapnoti vividhaaM gatim /22/ eSaa tithiH paapaharaatidhanyaa naakapradaa naakakarii tathoktaa / aaraadhanaarthaM tridazezvarasya devasya viSNor dvijasaMghapuujya /23/ sugatipauSamaasiikalpa see lakSmiinaaraayaNavrata. sugatipauSamaasiikalpa txt. viSNudharma 5.1-18. (tithivrata) sugatipauSamaasiikalpa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.1-17. for one year with three paaraNas: (1) phaalguna, caitra, vaizaakha and jyeSTha, (2) aaSaaDha, zraavaNa, bhaadrapada and aazvina, (3) kaarttika, maargaziirSa, pauSa and maagha, zukla, pancadazii/puurNimaa, worship of janaardana with lakSmii, zriidhara with zrii and kezava with bhuumi, while the moon is regarded as the god worshipped. Kane 5: 450. (tithivrata) (c) (v) sugatipauSamaasiikalpa contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.1-17: 1-7ab the first paaraNa (1ab phaalguna, zukla, pancadazii, 1cd-2ab conversation is to be avoided with paaSaNDas, patitas, antyaavasaayins, naastikas, citravRttis and others, 2cd-3 kiirtana of naaraayaNa/janaardana, 4-5ab worship of janaardana/hari in the form of the moon and lakSmii in the form of raatrii, 5cd nakta avoiding taila and kSaara, 6-7ab in caitra, vaizaakha and jyeSTha as well), 7cd-8 the second paaraNa (8ac aaSaaDha, zraavaNa, bhaadrapada and aazvayuja, 8cd worship of zriidhara in the form of the moon with zrii), 9-10 the third paaraNa (9c four months beginning with kaarttika, 9d-10ab worship of kezava in the form of the moon with bhuumi, 10cd nakta), 11ab dakSiNaa in each month, 11cd-13ab different items to be eaten in the different paaraNas, 13cd-14ab utsava, 14cd-17 effects. sugatipauSamaasiikalpa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.1-17 (1-7ab) pulastya uvaaca // pancadazyaaM tu zuklasya phaalgunasyaiva sattama / paaSaNDaan patitaaMz caiva tathaivaantyaavasaayinaH /1/ naastikaaJ citravRttiiMz ca paapaan anyaaMz ca naalapet / naaraayaNaM tv ekamanaaH puruSo niyatendriyaH /2/ tiSThan vrajan praskhalite kSute caapi janaardanam / kiirtanaM tat kriyaakaale saptakRtvaH prakiirtayet /3/ lakSmyaa samanvitaM devaM tv arcayec ca janaardanam / saMdhyaadyaparame cendusvaruupaM harim iizvaram /4/ raatriiM lakSmiiM ca saMcintya samyag arghyeNa puujayet / naktaM ca bhunjiita naras tailakSaaravivarjitam /5/ tathaiva caitravaizaakhajyeSTheSu munisattama / arcayet tu tathaa proktaM praapte praapte tu taddine /6/ niSpaaditaM bhaved ekaM paaraNaM daalbhya bhaktitaH / sugatipauSamaasiikalpa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.1-17 (7cd-10) dvitiiyaM caapi vakSyaami paaraNaM dvijasattama /7/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe caapi praapte bhaadrapade tathaa / tathaivaazvayuje 'bhyarcya zriidharaM vai zriyaa saha / samyak candramaso dattvaa bhunjiitaarghaM yathaavidhi /8/ dvitiiyam etad aakhyaataM tRtiiyaM paaraNaM zRNu / kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu tathaivaabhyarcya kezavam /9/ bhuumyaa samanvitaM dadyaac chazaankaayaarhaNaM nizi / bhunjiita ca yathaakhyaataM tRtiiyam iti paaraNam /10/ sugatipauSamaasiikalpa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.1-17 (11-17) pratipuujaasu dadyaac ca braahmaNebhyaz ca dakSiNaam / pratimaasaM ca vakSyaami praazanaM kaayazuddhaye /11/ prathamaaMz caturo maasaan pancagavyam udaahRtam / kuzodakaM tathaivaanyad uktaM maasacatuSTayam /12/ suuryaaMzutaptaM tadvac ca jalaM maasacatuSTayam / giitavaadyaadikaM paaThyaM tathaa kRSNasya vaa kathaam /13/ kaarayet tu ca devasya paaraNaM paaraNe gate / evaM saMpuujya vidhivat sapatniikaM janaardanam /14/ naapnotiiSTaviyogaartiM pumaan yoSit tathaapi vaa / janaardanaM salakSmiikam arcayet prathamaM tataH /15/ sazriikaM zriidharaM bhaktyaa tRtiiye bhuutikezavau / yaavanty etad vidhaanena paaraNaany arcayet prabhum / taavanti janmaani sukhaM praapnotiiSTaviyogajam /16/ praapnoti devasmaraNe ca mRtyau tadaapi caapnoti mano'nukuulaam / gatiM dvijazreSTha tato 'pi kaale saayujyam ayaati janaardanasya /17/ sugativrata aSTamii, for one year, naktaazin. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.100 naktaazii tv aSTamiiSu syaad vatsaraante 'STagopradaH / pauraMdaraM padaM yaati sugativratam ucyate /100/ (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) sugativrata aSTamii, for one year, naktaazin. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.56 naktaazii caaSTamiiSu syaad vatsaraante ca dhenudaH / pauraMdaraM padaM yaati sugativratam ucyate /56/ (vrataSaSTi). Kane 5: 450, sugativrata (2), HV 1.881 (from Pad.); this is Mat. 101.56; AK folio 561b (calls it sugatyaSTamii). (tithivrata) sugativrata aSTamii, for one year, naktaazin. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.108 naktaazii tv aSTamiiSu syaad vatsraante tu dhenudaH / pauraMdaraM puraM yaati sugativratam ucyate /108/ (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) sugriivatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) sugriivatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42. suhita bibl. Oertel, KZ 68 ('43), p. 80, n. 1. suhita bibl. Minard, 1949, Trois enigmes, I, 110b. suhita that the yuupa bends towards the aahavaniiya is the ruupa of suhita. KB 10.1 [44,15-16] sa naapanata iva syaad azanaayato vaa etad ruu14pam abhinata ivodareNaathaahavaniiyaM punar abhyaavRttas tad vai suhitasya ruupam anaza15naayukaa haasya bhaaryaa bhavati ya evaMruupaM yuupaM kurute. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) suhita nirvacana of aamahiiyava saaman. JB 1.117 [50,22-23] taa yad enaM (prajaapatim) prajaas suhitaa azitaa aamahiiyanta tad aamahiiyavasyaamahiiyavatvam / ainaM bhaaryaas suhitaas suhitaM mahiiyante ya evaM veda / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, aamahiiyava saaman) suhma a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ suhma a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1ab praaGnarmadaardhazoNoDravangasuhmaaH kalingabaalhiikaaH / suhRd see friend. suhRd ten friends touche one possessed by the brahmarakSas in a rite against a possession by the brahmarakSas. KauzS 27.5-6 dazavRkSeti (AV 2.9) zaakalaH /5/ daza suhRdo japanto 'bhimRzanti /6/ suhRd zakRtpiNDa formed as a sthaala is given to a suhRd braahmaNa who holds it. KauzS 53.10-11 zakRtpiNDasya sthaalaruupaM kRtvaa suhRde braahmaNaaya prayacchati /10/ tat suhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /11/ suhRd the rest of madhuparka is given to a friend. KathGS 24.13 [84,14-15] ... tad avaziSTaM suhRde prayacchati // suhRd the rest of madhuparka is given to a friend. ManGS 1.9.18 = VarGS 11.18 suhRde 'vaziSTaM prayacchati // suhRd the bride sits on a talpa and her friend washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.25-26 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) iti (AV 14.2.31; AV 14.1.60) talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/ suhRd a friend of the bride leads her when she enters her husband's house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.21 sumangalii prataraNii (gRhaaNaaM suzevaa patye zvazuraaya zaMbhuuH / syonaa zvazrvai pra gRhaan vizemaan /26/) iha priyaM (prajaayai te samRdhyataam asmin gRhe gaarhapatyaaya jaagRhi / enaa patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasvaatha jivrir vidatham aa vadaasi /21/) maa hiMsiSTaM (kumaaryaM sthuuNe devakRte pathi / zaalaayaa devyaa dvaaraM syonaM kRNmo vadhuupatham /63/) brahmaaparaM (yujyataaM brahma puurvaM brahmaantato madhyato brahma sarvataH / anaavyaadhaaM devapuraaM prapadya zivaa syonaa patiloke vi raaja /64/) iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ suhRt puurNakaMsena pratipaadayati /21/ suhRd the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa is to be done for one's friend (?). AVPZ 4.4.11 bahir niHsRtyottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chraddadhate kuryaat /11/ naizam abhayaM karma mausaliiputraH paiThiinasiH /4.12/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) suhRd an auspious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) suicide see anazana vrata. suicide see daarSadvata, a tiirthamaraNa. suicide see death at a tiirtha. suicide see durmaraNa. suicide see marutprapatana. suicide see patana. suicide see praaNatyaaga: for others such as cows, braahmaNas and the like. suicide see pratyavasita. suicide see maraNa, praaNatyaaga, zariiratyaaga in the file: c:pdvisaya. pratyavasita. suicide see sallekhanaa. suicide see sarvasvaara. suicide see sattra :: aatmadakSiNa. suicide see self-immolation. suicide see self-sacrifice. suicide see svarga loka, going to the svarga loka in the course of the ritual performance. suicide see tiirthamaraNa. suicide see zirazchedana. suicide bibl. Alberuni's India, Chap. 73, II, p. 170. suicide bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1917, Der freiwillige Feuertod in Indien und die somaweihe (Sitzungsberichte der Koeniglich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Philosophisch-philologische und historische Klasse, Jahrgang 1917, 8. Abhandlung, Muenchen), pp. 1-19. suicide there is no trace of the practice of voluntary religious suicide in the age of the Vedas. (bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 302-303.) suicide bibl. Chattopadhyaya, Ksetreschandra. 1937. "Religious Suicide at Prayag." Journal of the U. P. Historical Society 10: 65-79. prayaaga. suicide bibl. Kane 2.2: 924-28. suicide bibl. Kane 3: 958-959. suicide bibl. Kane 4: 603-614. suicide bibl. Thakur, U. 1963. The History of Suicide in India. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. suicide bibl. J. Filliozat, 1967, "L'abandon de la vie par le sage et les suicides du criminel et du he'ros dans la tradition indienne," Arts Asiatiques 15: 65-88. suicide bibl. D. C. Sircar, 1971, Studies in the religious life of ancient and medieval india, ch. xiii suicide bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 1978, "Ritual Suicide and the Rite of Renunciation," WZKSA 22, pp. 19-44. suicide bibl. S. A. Dange. 1980-81. "Religious Suicide in the Vedic Period(?)" Ind. Taur. 8-9: 113-121. suicide bibl. H. Krick 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 498-500. suicide bibl. Wiltshire, M. G. 1983. "The `Suicide' Problem in the paali Canon." Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 6: 124-40. suicide bibl. Settar, S. 1986. Inviting Death: Historical Experiments on Sepulchral Hill. Dharwad: Karnatak Uiversity Press. suicide bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 126, n. 43. Five methods of suicide are given: dying as a hero in battle, starving, entering a fire, drowning, and undertaking the Great Journey, that is, walking toward the north until one drops dead (JU 68; KzU 39; ManZS 8.25.15; Ypra 17.32). suicide bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 51. One can abstain from food untill death. One can end his life by submerging oneself into water or by embracing the flames. Or one may undertake the great departure ( to the Himalayas). From the prasavotthaana ascribed to kaatyaayana. suicide bibl. Harry Falk, 2001, "Suicidal self-scorching in ancient India," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 131-146. suicide bibl. T. Oberlies, 2001, "Koenig zibis Selbstopfer: Kontext und Komposition einer Erzaehlung des aaraNyakaparvan des mahaabhaarata (3,131)[mbh 3.131]," BEI 19, pp. 241-250. suicide bibl. Kiyoyuki Koike, 2002, "Suicide and Euthanasia from a Buddhist Viewpoint: On nikaaya, vinaya, piTaka and the Chinese Canon," Journal of Indian and Tibetan Studies (Kyoto) 5/6, pp. 144-190. suicide Derrett, DhZ, p.18 n.97: in the context of suicide ZB 10.2.6.7 figures (medhaatithi on manu 6.32; Kane 2: 927; 4: 606). suicide at prayaaga, reported by Hsuesan tsang (1.232) and Al Biiruunii (2.170f). bibl. Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 68. suicide daarSadvata sattra is a tiirthamaraNa. bibl. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 225 with note 82. suicide daarSadvata sattra is a kind of tiirthamaraNa. bibl. H. Falk, 1985, "Zum Ursprung der sattra-Opfer," ZDMG, Supplement VI, p. 280: Ein abgewiesener sattrin aber kann seinen Hunger nicht stillen. Es bleibt ihm keine andere Wahl als der Tod oder die radikale Aenderung seines Lebensstils. Die erste Loesung wurde in den yaatsattras der saamavedins eingeschlagne, wo der sattrin zu einem tiirtha and der yamunaa zieht, um dort aus der Welt zu scheiden (PB 25.13.4). suicide TS 7.4.9.1 suvargaM vaa ete lokaM yanti ye sattram upayanti ... aatmadakSiNaM vai sattram aatmaanam eva dakSiNaaM niitvaa suvargaM lokam yanti. H. Falk, 1985, "Zum Ursprung der sattra-Opfer," ZDMG, Supplement VI, p. 280, n. 20 takes it a ritual suicide of the performer of the sattra. suicide prohibited. ZB 10.2.6.7 na puraayuSaH svakaamii preyaad alokyaM hi. H. Oertel, 1944, "Zu chaandUp 5.9.2," Kl. Schr., pp. 529, n. 1. suicide suicide is an inferior form of death. JB 1.301-302 [126,4-7] antyo vaa mRtyur yajamaanaM hanyaat / eSa ha vaa antyo mRtyur yad ahan naMSTraH(>ahaMnaMstraH, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 307, n. 16) zaarduulas taskaraH. suicide one who commits suicide: the performance of the funerary rite is prohibited for those who have committed suicide. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-24] evam eva zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa gobraahmaNavidhavaapatiteSv aapatitasya vaa zariirasaMskaaraan varjayet / In the naaraayaNabali. suicide by performing a severe fast to purify fifteen generations. JaimGS 2.8 [33,13-15] SaNmaasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo maasam abbhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaanaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaatiitaan saptaanaagataan aatmaanaM ca pancadazaM taarayate. suicide by performing a severe fast to purify fifteen generations. HirGZS 1.6.28 [93.8-11] SaNmaasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaa apraaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaavaraan saptapuurvaan aatmaanaM pancadazaM panktiM ca punaati. in the anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi. suicide by performing a severe fast to purify fifteen generations. BaudhDhS 3.9.17 SaNmaasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo maasam abbhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaapraaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaavaraan sapta puurvaan aatmaanaM pancadazaM panktiM ca punaati // suicide imposed as a praayazcitta for the adharma sthuula committed by the snaataka. ManGS 1.3.6 evam adharma aacaryaasthuulam /5/ sthuule veSaNayaa vihared avastro lomatvagaacchaado 'gnim aarohet saMgraame vaa ghaatayed api vaagnim indhaanaM tapasaatmaanam upayojayiita /6/ suicide yaajnavalkya smRti 3.55. suicide praayazcittas for such persons who are styled pratyavasita: a person who attempted to commit suicide but did not die. VasDhS 23.18-19 and paraazara smRti 12.5-8. prescribe other praayazcittas for such persons (who are styled pratyavasita: a person who attempted to commit suicide but did not die). suicide praayazcittas for such persons who are styled pratyavasita: a person who attempted to commit suicide but did not die, praayazcitta prakaraNa, p.15: "If a person intending to commit suicide by entering water or fire or by hanging himself or by taking poison or by falling from a precipice or the dome of a temple or by cutting his belly with a weapon or by fasting, does not die, but luckily lives, he has to undergo a praayazcitta for three years." Kane 3: 95. Note 221a: jalaagnyudbandhanabhraSTaaH pravrajyaanaazakacyutaaH / viSaprapatanapraayazastradhaatahataaz ca ye // navaite pratyavasitaaH sarvalokabahiSkRtaaH / caandraayaNena zudhyanti taptakRcchradvayena vaa // yama 22-23, bRhadyama 3-4, naarada puraaNa. See pratyavasita. suicide by falling into the river vipaazaa, of vasiSTha because of his son's death. mbh 3.130.8cd-9 eSaa ramyaa vipaazaa ca nadii paramapaavanii /8/ atraiva putrazokena vasiSTho bhagavaan RSiH / baddhvaatmaanaM nipatito vipaazaH punar utthitaH /9/ suicide by throwing oneself into the fire of son's cremation. mbh 3.138.14 and 19: putrazokam anupraapya eSa raibhyasya karmaNaa / tyakSyaami tvaam Rte putra praaNaan iSTatamaan bhuvi /14/ .. vilapyaivaM bahuvidhaM bharadvaajo 'dahat sutam / susamiddhaM tataH pazcaat praviveza hutaazanam /19/. suicide by throwing oneself into fire. mbh 3.135.28 samiddhe 'gnaav upakRtyaangam angaM hoSyaami vaa maghavaMs tan nibodha / yady etad evaM na karoSi kaamaM mamepsitaM devaraajeha sarvam // suicide of ruSangu on the north bank of the sarasvatii and at pRthuudaka for the sake of mokSa. mbh 9.38.23-29 tato haladharaH zriimaan braahmaNaiH parivaaritaH / jagaama yatra raajendra ruSangus tanum atyajat /23/ ruSangur braahmaNo vRddhas taponityaz ca bhaarata / dehanyaase kRtamanaa vicintya bahudhaa bahu /24/ tataH sarvaan upaadaaya tanayaan vai mahaatapaaH / ruSangur abraviit tatra nayadhvaM maa pRthuudakam /25/ vijnaayaatiitavayassaM ruSanguM te tapodhanaaH / taM vai tiirtham upaaninyuH sarasvatyaas tapodhanam /26/ sa taiH putrais tadaa dhiimaan aaniito vai sarasvatiim / puNyaaM tiirthazatopetaaM viprasaMghair niSevitaam /27/ sa yatra vidhinaa raajan aaplutaH sumahaatapaaH / sa tatra vidhinaa raajann aaplutaH sumahaatapaaH / jnaatvaa tiirthaguNaaMz caiva praahedam RSisattamaH / supriitaH puruSavyaaghra sarvaan putraan upaasataH /28/ sarasvatyuttare tiire yas tyajed aatmanas tanum / pRthuudake japyaparo nainaM zvomaraNaM tapet /29/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) suicide by fasting on the himaalaya for the sake of mokSa. mbh 13.26.57-58 vikhyaato himavaan puNyaH zaMkarazvazuro giriH / aakaraH sarvaratnaanaaM siddhacaaraNasevitaH /57/ zariiram utsRjet tatra vidhipuurvam anaazake / adhruvaM jiivitaM jnaatvaa yo vai vedaantago dvijaH /58/ suicide ??agni puraaNa 151.17cd-18ab braahmaNaarthe gavaarthe vaa dehatyaago 'tra yaH kRtaH /17/ striibaalaadyupapatto vaa baahyaanaaM siddhikaaraNam / (varNaazramadharma) suicide suggested in a mantra recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa: udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrahataaz ca ye / aatmaapaghaatino ca ye tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham // garuDa puraaNa 1.85.7 (piNDadaana in gayaa). vaayu puraaNa 2.48.39 (gayaazraaddha). vaayu puraaNa (A) 110.40 (gayaazraaddha). suicide praayazcitta of one who dies in the fire. ziva puraaNa 2.2.5.28 kariSyaamy asya paapasya praayazcittam ahaM svayam / aatmaanam agnau hoSyaami vedamaargaanusaarataH // suicide permitted. kubjikaamata 23.110 jnaanino 'pi na doSo 'sti aatmano hanane kRte / tiirthaMkaro gurur yasmaat tatkaaryojjhitajiivite // suicide permitted for one who is seriously ill: by entering into a fire, by fasting, by entering into water, by bhRgupatana; aadi puraaNa quoted by aparaarka, p. 877-879: tathaa caadipuraaNam / duzcikitsyair mahaarogaiH piiDitas tu pumaan yadi / pravizej jvalanaM diiptaM karoty anazanaM tathaa // agaadhatoyaraaziM vaa bhRgupatanaM tathaa / gacchen mahaapathaM vaapi tuSaaragirim aadaraat // prayaagavaTazaakhaayaaM dehatyaagaM karoti vaa / svayaM dehavinaazasya kaale praapte mahaamatiH / uttamaan praapnuyaal lokaan naatmaghaatii bhavet kvacit // Kane 3: 939, n. 1817. suicide permitted for one who is seriously ill. atri 218-219 vRddhaH zaucasmRter luptaH pratyaakhyaatabhiSakkriyaH / aatmaanaM ghaatayed yas tu bhRgvagnyanazanaambubhiH / tasya triraatram aazaucaM dvitiiye tv asthisaMcayam / tRtiiye tuudakaM kRtvaa caturthe zraaddham aacaret // medhaatithi on manu smRti 5.89, mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6, aparaarka p. 942. Kane 3: 958, n.1868. suicide permitted for several cases. aparaarka p. 536 quotes several smRtis to the effect that a very old man or one suffering from very serious illnes, one who has no desires left and has carried out his tasks may bring about his death by entering fire or water or falling from a precipice and he will incur no sin. Kane 3: 959. See Kane 2: 926-927. suicide to commit suicide permitted by the sangha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,25-692,1] puSpalohamayiiM muNDiM?? lakSaNopetaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH kRtapurazcaraNaH saptaraatraadhivaasitaaM kRtvaa sahasrasaMpaataahutiM bhagavato 'grataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa balividhaanaM rakSaamaNDalabandhasiimaabandhaadikaM kRtvaa aaryasanghaM yathaazaktitaH bhojayitvaa paadayoH praNipatya aaryasanghaM anujnaapya mriyet / sujaata of anulepana. AVPZ 19.1.3 saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa cobhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhisujaataanulepanau karmaNyau vratavantaav upavasataH /3/ sujaghana vrata TS 6.2.5.2. sujanmadvaadaziivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.76cd-85. pauSya, zukla, dvaadazii, daana. (tithivrata) sujanmadvaadaziivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.121.76cd-85 sahasye zuklapakSe tu sujanmadvaadaziivratam /76/ tatra snaatvaa vidhaanena gRhNiiyaad vaarSikavratam / piitvaa gozRngavaaryaadau ca kRtvaa pradakSiNam /77/ pratimaasaM tataH zukle dvaadazyaaM daanam aacaret / ... sujnaana see saaman. sujnaana PB 11.10.13 (Caland Auswahl 232). sujnaana JB 3.31 (Caland Auswahl 232). sukaanta a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79. sukalatrapraaptivrata txt. viSNudharma 21. sukanyaasaromaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.284. sukarma see good deed. sukarma see paapakarma. sukarma see zubhakarma. sukarma txt. bRhadnaaradiiya puraaNa 13. Hazra, Upapurana 1, 313-314. providing brahmins with means of livelihood, taDaaga etc., construction and preservation of temples of viSNu and ziva, dedication of orchards, and of flower-gardens. pratiSThaa, utsarga. sukarma txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29. sukarma txt. padma puraaNa 3.30.8-13. taDaaga (9a). sukarma txt. padma puraaNa 3.31.37-174. vaiSNava. sukarma txt. padma puraaNa 7.19.87cd-94. With a refrain of "tasya tuSTo 'smy ahaM sadaa". sukarma description of various sukarmas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.254ff. In the haMsagiitaa. sukarmaa *p a braahmaNa in padmapuraaNa 2,61-63. cf. Sand 1990,39. sukarma and duSkarma padma puraaNa 1.49.129cd-131ab svargasthitaanaam iha jiivaloke catvaari teSaaM hRdaye ca santi /129/ daanaM prazastaM madhuraa ca vaaNii devaarcanaM braahmaNatarpaNaM ca / kaarpaNyavRtti svajaneSu nindaa kucelataa niicajaneSu bhaktiH /130/ atiivaroSaH kaTukaa ca vaaNii narasya cihnaM narakaagatasya / (sadaacaara) sukarma and duSkarma padma puraaNa 1.49.131cd-133ab navaniitopamaa vaaNii karuNaa komalaM manaH /131/ dharmabiijaprasuutaanaam etat pratyakSalakSaNam / dayaa daridrahRdayaM vacaH krakacakarkazam /132/ paapabiijaprasuutaanaam etat pratyakSalakSaNm / (sadaacaara) sukarmakRt skanda puraaNa 4.2.54-75. suketaa regardes as aaditya is requested to protect the householder in the eastern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.14 ketaa ca maa suketaa ca purastaad gopaayetaam ity agnir vai ketaadityaH suketaa tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa purastaad gopaayetaam iti /14/ sukezin the king of the raakSasas, a righteous demon devoted to ziva. his story in the vaamana puraaNa 11-16. sukha dharma is the source of sukha, sukha not only for onesel but also for others, compassion. skanda puraaNa 4.40.24-27 yathaivaatmaa paras tadvad draSTavyaH sukham icchataa / sukhaduHkhaani tulyaani yathaatmani tathaapare /24/ sukhaM vaa yadi vaa caanyad yat kiM cit kriyate pare / tat kRtaM hi punaH pazcaat sarvam aatmani saMbhavet /25/ na klezena vinaa dravyam arthahiine kutaH kriyaa / kriyaahiine kuto dharmo dharmahiine kutaH sukham /26/ sukhaM hi sarvair aakaaMkSyaM tac ca dharmasamudbhavam / tasmaad dharmo 'tra kartavyaz caaturvarNyena yatnataH /27/ sukha Jupiter is identified with the jnaana and sukha of the kaalapuruSa. bRhajjaataka 2.1ab kaalaatmaa dinakRn manas tuhinaguH sattvaM kujo jno vaco jiivo jnaanasukhe sitaz ca madano duHkhaM dinezaatmajaH / sukhaacaturthii see angaarakacaturthiivrata. sukhaacaturthii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.11cd-16. zukla, caturthii, Tuesday, worship of gaNeza/vighneza. Kane 5: 449. (tithivrata) (vaaravrata) (c) (v) sukhaacaturthii contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.11cd-16: (1) there are three meritorious caturthiis, namely zivaacaturthii, zaantaacaturthii and sukhaacaturthii, 11cd-13 effects, 14-15ac merrymaking, 15d worship of gaNeza/vighneza, 16 zukla, caturthii, Tuesday. sukhaacaturthii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.11-16 sumantur uvaaca // zivaa zaantaa sukhaa raajaMz caturthii trividhaa smRtaa / ... /1/ ... sukhaavahaa ca susukhaa saubhaagyakaraNii param /11/ caturthii kuruzaarduula ruupasaubhaagyadaa zubhaa / sukhaavrataM mahaapuNyaM ruupadaM bhaagyada tathaa /12/ susuukSmaM sukaraM dhanyam iha puNyasukhaavaham / paratra phaladaM viira divyaruupapradaayakam /13/ hasitaM lalitaM coktaM ceSTitaM ca sukhaavaham / savilaasabhujakSepaz caMkramaz ceSTitaM zubham /14/ sukhaavratena sarveSaaM sukhaM kurukulodvaha / kRtyena puujite ceze vighneze zivayoH sute /15/ yadaa zuklacaturthyaaM tu vaaro bhaumasya vai bhavet / tadaa saa sukhadaa jneyaa caturthii vai sukheti ca /16/ sukhaasana padma puraaNa 6.249.86b. sukhaavaha see brahmakSatrasukhaavaha. sukha for the king the moon the body of which is big brings sukha to the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.20ab jneyo vizaalamuurtir narapatilakSmiivivRddhaye candraH / sukha for the king in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of the planets and the moon goes to the right it is auspicious to the kings and when the moon goes to the south of the planets it is unauspicious to the kings. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1 bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1-8 bhaanaaM yathaasaMbhavam uttareNa yaato grahaaNaaM yadi vaa zazaankaH / pradakSiNaM tac chubhadaM nRpaanaaM yaamyena yaato na zivaH zazaankaH /1/ sukha for the king expected as effects of the madanamahotsava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.30cd-36 evaM yaH kurute paartha varSe varSe mahotsavam /30/ vasantasamaye praapte hRSTas tuSTo nRpaH pure / tasya saMvatsaraM yaavaj loko rogair vimucyate /31/ subhikSaM kSemam aarogyaM yazaH zriiH saukhyam uttamam / kaamavarSii ca parjanyas tasmin raaSTre prajaayate /32/ tuSyate tu bhRzaM devo dvaadazaardhardhalocanaH / tathaa kaamaz ca viSNuz ca vasantaz ca prajaapatiH /33/ candrasuuryaadikaa sarve grahaa brahmarSayas tathaa / sarve tasya tuSyanti yakSagandharvadaanavaaH /34/ asuraa yaatudhaanaaz ca suparNaaH patangaa nagaaH / tuSTaaH prayacchanti sukhaM tasya kartur na saMzayaH /35/ caitrotsave sakalalokamanonivaasaM kaamaM vasantamalayaadrimarutsahaayam / ratyaa sahaarcya puruSaH pravaraa ca yoSit saubhaagyaruupasutasaukhyayutaa sadaa syaat /36/ (madanamahotsava) sukharaatri the madanamahotsava is compared to the sukharaatri. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.28d manmathaayatane tasmin yajamaanaH suhRdvRtaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat sukharaatrir yathaa bhavet /28/ (madanamahotsava) sukharaatrii Kane 5: 194-195. "it (diipaavalii) is also disignated sukharaatrii in raajamaartaNDa (verses 1346-1348, vide ABORI vol. 36, p. 329) and in kaalaviveka (pp. 232, 403-4). sukharaatrikaa it denotes the diipaavalii(?) or the baliraajya during the diipaavalii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.101 daNDaikarajaniiyoge darzaH syaat tu pare 'hani / tadaa vihaaya puurvedyuH pare 'hni sukharaatrikaa /101/ (diipaavaliivrata) sukhasaMpanna as a personality ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28ab udyaanasalilakaamukayazaHsukhaudaaryaruupasaMpannaaH / sukhasuptikaa bibl. P.K. Gode, 1960, "19. Studies in the History of Indian Festivals: The sukhasuptikaa of the aadityapuraaNa and the niilamatapuraaNa (A.D. 500-800) and its Relation to the Modern divaalii Festival," Studies in Indian Cultural History, vol. II, pp. 228-238. (Journal of Ganganatha Jha Research Institute, Vol. III, Part 2 (1946), pp. 205-216.) sukhasuptikaavrata see also diipaavaliivrata. sukhasuptikaavrata txt. niilamata 398-407. aazvina, amaavaasyaa - kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of kariiSiNii. (tithivrata) sukhasuptikaavrata contents. niilamata 398-407: 398 on amaavaasyaa, sukhasuptikaa, 399ab not eating in the daytime except children and the sick, 399cd after sunset puujaa of the kariiSiNii river, 399ef-400 diipavRkSas in different places such as in the shrines, at the crossroads, in the graveyard, at a river, on a hill, at home, at the roots of trees, in the cow-pen, catvaras and aapaNas(?), 401ab aapaNas are decorated with clothes, 401cd-402 in the place decorated with garlands of lamps people, dressed in new clothes, eat together with friends, relatives, brahmins and followers, 403 on the second day they, well anointed and well dressed, they play dice and listen to songs and music, 404ab they eat together with friends, 404cd those who win the dice game are happy in the year, 405-406ab in the night the bedroom is made clean and decorated, especially with garlands of lamps, 406cd they spend the night with dear people, 407 they give new clothes to familiar people. sukhasuptikaavrata vidhi. niilamata 398-407 tataH pakSe vyatiite tu kartavyaa sukhasuptikaa / pancadazyaaM yathaa vipra tathaa me gadataH zRNu /398/ tasyaaM divaa na bhoktavyaM baalaaturajanaM vinaa / suurye tv astam anupraapte puujayitvaa kariiSiNiim / diipavRkSaas tato deyaa devataayataneSu ca /399/ catuSpathazmazaaneSu nadiiparvatavezmasu / vRkSamuuleSu goSTheSu catvareSv aapaNeSu ca /400/ vastraiz caivaapaNaaH sarve kartavyaa dvija zobhitaaH / diipamaalaaparikSipte pradeze tadanantaram /401/ svalaMkRtena bhoktavyaM dvijendra navavaasasaa / suhRdbhir bandhubhiH saardhaM braahmaNaiz caanuyaayibhiH /402/ tataH praapte dvitiiye 'hni svanuliptaiH svalaMkRtaiH / kriiDitavyaM tadaa dyuutaiH zrotavyaM giitavaaditam /403/ vizeSavac ca bhoktavyaM puurvoktais tair janaiH saha / tasmin dyuute jayo yasya tasya saMvatsaraH zubhaH /404/ tasyaaM raatryaaM tu kartavyaM zayyaasthaanaM suzobhitam / gandhair vastrais tathaa dhuupai ratnaiz caivaabhyalaMkRtam /405/ diipamaalaaparikSiptaM tathaa dhuupena dhuupitam / dayitaabhiz ca sahitair neyaa saa ca nizaa bhavet /406/ navaiz ca vastraiH puujyaaz ca suhRtsaMbandhibaandhavaaH / braahmaNaa bhRtyavargaaz ca candradeva yathaavidhi /407/ sukhavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.73 (vrataSaSTi). daana. (tithivrata) sukiirti RV 10.131. sukiirti recited by the braahmaNaacchaMsin as one of the zilpazastra. AB 6.29. sukiirti :: devayoni. AB 6.29.1. sukiirti :: devayoni. GB 2.6.12 [261,11-12]. sukRt see sukRtaaM loka. sukRt AV 7.80.4 ye tvaaM yajnair yajniye ardhayanty amii te naake sukRtaH praviSTaaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 10.) sukRt AV 9.5.8 pancaudanaH pancadhaa vi kramataam aakraMsyamaanas triiNi jyotiiMSi / iijaanaanaaM sukRtaaM prehi madhyaM tRtiiye naake adhi vi zrayasva // sukRt the rays of the sun are sukRts. ZB 1.9.3.10 ... ya eSa tapati tasya ye razmayas te sukRto ... /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) sukRt the sahasratamii cow is requested to say among the gods that the sacrificer are doers of good. See mantra deveSu naH sukRto bruuta (KS 4.13), or bruutaat (TS 1.4.45.3, VSK 9.6.2d, JB 2.251 [238,4]), or bruuyaat (PB 20.15.15, ManZS 9.4.1.28). sukRta see akSaya. sukRta see iSTaapuurta. sukRta see iSTa, sukRta. sukRta bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1993, "sukRta and sacrifice," Sushma Kulshreshtha and J.P. Sinha, eds., P.N. Kawthekar Felic. Vol., Studies in Indology and Musicology, pp. 69-76. sukRta recognizes the man in yonder world. AV 9.5.19 yaM braahmaNe nidadhe yaM ca vikSu yaa vipruSa odanaanaam ajasya / sarvaM tad agne sukRtasya loke jaaniitaan naH saMgamane pathiinaam // sukRta AV 11.1.36 etaiH sukRtair anu gacchema yajnaM naake tiSThantam adhi saptarazmau. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 7.) sukRta gRhiNii should every day give the bhikSaa to the brahmacaarin, otherwise he takes from her iSTaapuurtau, sukRta and draviNa. GB 1.2.6 [38,6-11] te devaa abruvan braahmaNo vaa ayaM brahmacaryaM cariSyati bruutaasmai bhikSaa iti gRhapatir bruuta bahucaari gRhapatnyaa iti kim asyaa vRnjiitaadadatyaa itiiSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti tasmaad brahmacaariNe 'har-ahar bhikSaaM dadyaad gRhiNii maa maayam iSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti. (brahmacaaridharma) sukRta the bride is addressed that she girds herself for the sake of sukRta in a mantra used when the bride is girded with a belt in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4 ... aazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ (analysis) sukRta a devataa requested to set the bride in sukRta in a mantra used to raise the bride from a talpa. KauzS 76.32 udyacchadhvam (apa rakSo hanaathemaaM naariiM sukRte dadhaata / dhaataa vipazcit patim asyai viveda bhago raajaa pura etu prajaanan /59/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) abhraatRghniiM (varuNaapazughniiM bRhaspate / indraapatighniiM putriNiim aasmabhyaM savitar vaha /62/) ity (AV 14.1.59, 60, 62) ekaikayotthaapayati /32/ (analysis) sukRta a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). sukRtaaM loka AV 9.5.1 aa nayaitam aa rabhasva sukRtaaM lokam api gacchatu prajaanan / tiirtvaa tamaaMsi bahudhaa mahaanty ajo naakam aakramataaM tRtiiyam // sukRtaaM loka AV 9.5.5 Rcaa kumbhiim adhy agnau zrayaamy aasincodakam avadhehy enam / paryaadhattaagninaa zamitaaraH zRto gacchatu sukRtaaM yatra lokaH // sukRtaaM loka AV 9.5.9 ajaa roha sukRtaaM yatra lokaH zarabho na catto 'ti durgaaNy eSaH. sukRtaaM loka AV 9.5.12 iijaanaaM sukRtaaM lokam iipsan pancaudanaM brahmane 'jaM dadaati / sa vyaaptim abhi lokaM jayaitaM zivo 'smabhyaM pratigRhiito astu // sukRtaaM loka PS 16.97.2cd jyotiSmantaM sukRtaaM lokam iipsan tRtiiye naake adhi vi kramasva. (J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 243.) sukRtadvaadaziivrata Kane 5: 449. sukRtadvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.82.1-71. sukRtadvaadaziivrataprabhaava txt. viSNudharma 37. sukRtasya loka one comes there after being released from many bad things. PS 2.3.5 amoci yakSmaad duritaad avadyaad druhaH paazaad graahyaaz cod amoci / jahad avartim avidat syonaam apy abhuud bhadre sukRtasya loke /5/ sukRtasya loka savitR is requested to place the bride and the groom in the yoni of dhaatR, in the loka of a sukRta in a mantra used when the yoktrapaaza of the bride is loosened in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.20 imaM viSyaami varuNasya paazaM yaj jagrantha savitaa satyadharmaa / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM maa saha patyaa dadhaatu // iti yoktrapaazaM viSaaya vaasaso 'nte badhnaati /20/ (analysis) sukRtasya yoni(mantra) :: kRSNaajina. ZB 6.4.2.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa). sukraanta a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.55cd gandhamaadanapuurvasyaaM sukraanto naama parvataH /55/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) sulTaan see sultraaNa. sulTaan see suratraaNa. sultraaNa Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1999, "An Introduction to the delaraamaakathaasaara," Studies of Buddhist Culture 3: 9, n. 22. ... Although jonaraaja designates himself as sultraaNa in the 174th verse of his raajatarangiNii, historians dispute whether he really embraced the religion of Islam. ... Cf. Raghunath Singh, raajatarangiNii of jonaraaj, Varanasi 1972, pp. 75-76, 79." suma PW. 2) n. = kusuma Blume, Bluethe bharata zu AK 2.4.1.17 nach ZKDr. H. 1124. Spr.(II)2921. Zatr.14,222. suma in the sense of flower. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.25d jyeSThe maase tu pradyumnaM puujayen mallikaasumaiH /25/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) sumadanaa a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.24-26 tataH puurvaM sumadanaa yojanadvitayaantare / nadii janakaraajena samaaraadhya vRSadhvajam /24/ hitaaya bhairavaakhyasya sutiikSNaad avataaritaa / sutiikSNaM girm aaruhya snaatvaa sumadanaajale /25/ maaghazuklacaturthyaaM tu puujayitvaa mahezvaram / saMpraapya sakalaan kaamaan zivalokaaya gacchati /26/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) sumanas an iSTi: two iSTis on the same day, txt. TS 2.5.5.2-4. (darzapuurNamaasa) sumanas an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.4-5 k miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ (zatarudriya) sumanas wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.16.5 (when the bridegroom smears the eyes of the bride with aajyalepa), GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), ManGS 1.10.6 (before giving vaasas), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other). sumanas it is confirmed that the bride is sumanas in a mantra used when the bride enters the husband's house in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.6 gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hi viiravataH suzevaa iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity abhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam /6/ (analysis) sumanas it is confirmed that the bride is viiraghnii(?), viirapati(?), suzevaa and sumanas in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghnii(>'viiraghnii??) viirapatiH suzevaa / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaaMs teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaami // ... /3/ (analysis) sumanas see flower. sumanas given to sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.3 ... `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir sumanasyataam' `divyaaH sarpaas sumanasyantaam' iti sumanasa upaharati / ... . sumanas spread over the ground in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (TS 4.2.8.g-i)) iti tisRbhir anucchandasam /4/ sumanas one of the four elephants which support the earth: viruupaakSa, mahaapadma, bhadra, sumanas, worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.3cd brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) sumanas one of the four elephants which support the earth: viruupaakSa, mahaapadma, bhadra, sumanas, worshipped in the gajazaanti. worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.9d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) sumanasa? as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) sumanaa a mythical cow, see mythical cow. sumanaa used in the vaziikaraNa of anyone by giving sumanaa flowers in the form of nirmaalya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 54b,5 [41,9-11] sumanaapuSpam aSTottaravaaraa zataM parijapya aaryaavalokitezvarasya nivedayet / punaH saptavaaraa usmaarya nirmaalya copanayet / yasya dadaati sa vazyo bhaviSyati / sumanasasamidh a havis in a rite to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,11-12] divasaani sapta homaM kaaryam / sumanasasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaad divasaani sapta / arthaM labhati / sumangala an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.1-2g(b) asau yas taamro aruNa uta babhruH sumangalaH / ye cemaaM rudraa abhito dikSu (/2/) zritaaH sahasrazo vaiSaaM heDa iimahe /g/ (zatarudriya) sumangalaa PW. 3) f. aa a) eine best. Arzeneipflanze, = vaayasolii Ratnam. im ZKDr. sumangalaa ?one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ sumangalaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.49-50 nadii sumangalaa naama himaparvatanirgataa / puurvasyaaM maNikuuTasya sadaa sravati zobhanaa /49/ maNikuutaM samaaruhya yas taaM pazyati vai nadiim / sa gangaasnaanajaM puNyam avaapya tridivaM vrajet /50/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) sumangalii wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.33 sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetana /14/ (analysis) See GobhGS 2.2.13 (the bridegroom addresses the lookers-on), ManGS 1.12.1 (the bridegroom addresses the lookers-on), KathGS 25.46 (the bridegroom addresses the lookers-on), HirGS 1.6.19.4 (the bridegroom looks at the bride who is led to him), ParGS 1.8.9 (the mantra is recited over the bride after the main acts). sumangalii see patiputravatii. sumangalii wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bride sits on a talpa and her friend washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.25-26 aaroha talpaM (AV 14.2.31) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii //) (AV 14.1.60) iti talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/ (vivaaha) sumangalii wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 sumangalii prataraNii (gRhaaNaaM suzevaa patye zvazuraaya zaMbhuuH / syonaa zvazrvai pra gRhaan vizemaan /26/) ... iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (vivaaha) sumangalii wished to the bride in a mantra used when a brahmin boy is removed from the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.9 vi tiSThantaaM (maatur asyaa upasthaan naanaaruupaaH pazavo jaayamaanaaH / sumangaly upa siidemam agniM saMpatnii prati bhuuSeha devaan /25/) iti (AV 14.2.25) pramadanaM pramaayotthaapayati /9/ (analysis) sumangalii worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the four sraktis, in the west. KathGS 54.4 gRhyaabhyo nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti sraktiSv abhidakSiNam /4/ (vaizvadeva) sumangalii worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the four sraktis, in the west. viSNu smRti 67.8 nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti svazriSv(>sraktiSv??) abhipradakSiNam /8/ sumantu In the list of the RSis in the tarpaNa in the gRhyasuutras of the Rgveda sumantu whom very late tradition designates as the source of atharvan-lore (Roth, AV in Kaschmir, p. 28), is given a prominent place. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 25. sumatidvaadaziivrata phaalguna, zukla, dvaadazii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 188.12ab phaalgunasya site 'bhyarcya sumatidvaadaziivratii / (tithivrata) sumedhaa it is confirmed that the bride is sumedhaa in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / uurjaM bibhratii vasuvaniH sumedhaa gRhaan aagaaM modamaanaa suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM maitreNa gRhaaNaaM pazyantii vaya uttiraami // ... /3/ (analysis) sumedhakathaa bibl. Junko Matsumoto, 2010, "The sumedhakathaa in Pali literature and its relation to the northern Buddhist textual tradition,!Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies 14, pp. 101-133. sumedhas *p a good braahmaNa in the tulasiimaahaatmya: skanda puraaNa 2,4,8,20ff. sumeka bibl. Ernst Windisch, 1888, "Vedisches, 1. sumeka," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, pp. 114-115. sumeka bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 31, n. 92. sumeru PW. 1) m. a) N. pr. eines Berges, = meru (bei den Buddhisten unterschieden). sumeru txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.7 1.7 jambuudviipe himavadaadikulaparvatavarNanaprasange sumeror vistRtavarNanam. sumeruguru bRhaddharma puraaNa 22.23 tato raamadhanur divyaM sumeruguru caadbhutam / saptamyaaM sampravekSyaami. sumbha and nisumbha see nisumbha. sumbha and nisumbha these are the original forms, not zumbha and nizumbha; and their etymology. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skanda puraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 84-85, n. 19 and 20. sumbha and nisumbha as a Buddhist deities, their mantra used for the pauSTika. namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaayakSasenaapataye / oM sumbha nisumbha huuM gRhNa gRhNa huuM aanaya huuM bhagavan vidyaaraaja huuM phaT namaH // susiddhikara suutra 2 [Giebel's tr., p. 131-132] sumbha and nisumbha in a mantra. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 3.10 oM sumbha nisumbha huuM gRhNa gRhNa huuM gRhNaapaya gRhNaapaya huuM aanaya ho bhagavan vidyaaraaja huuM phaT // sumbha and nisumbha Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skanda puraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 85, n. 20 refers to a mantra oM sumbha nisumbha in the guhyasamaajatantra, paTala 14 (p. 86 in Gaekwad edition) and nisumbha is glosses as niHzeSeNa maaraya in the pradiipoddyotanaTiikaaSaTkoTivyaakhyaa (p. 153 in Cakravarti's edition) according to the information of H. Isaacson. sumbha and nisumbha in tattvasaMgraha sumbha and nisumbha appear. (M. Mori, 2004, "Kongokai maNDala no Hindu shin," p. 539. sumna :: prajaa, pazavaH. TS 5.4.6.6. sumna :: yajna. KS 21.8 [48,6]. sumnayu (mantra) :: yajamaana. TS 2.5.7.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites RV 3.27.1bd haviSmanto ghRtaacyaa / devaaJ jigaati sumnayuH). sumRDiika indra is requested to become sumRDiika. AV 7.91.1 indraH sutraamaa svavaaM avobhiH sumRDiiko bhavatu vizvavedaaH / baadhataaM dveSo abhayaM naH kRNotu suviiryasya patayaH syaama // sumukhavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.129 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) sumukhazrii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sun see aaditya. sun see aadityacaara (bRhatsaMhitaa). sun see aadityadarzana. sun see aaditya upasthaana. sun see appearance of the sun. sun see "before sunrise". sun see chattra in the sun. sun see color of the sun. sun see cycle of water. sun see devayaana. sun see fire, sun. sun see fire, sun and moon. sun see fire and sun. sun see four suns. sun see kalaa: of the sun. sun see kanyaagata suurya. sun see makaragata suurya. sun see meSagata suurya. sun see position of the sun. sun see pratisuurya. sun see puruSa in the sun. sun see ratha of the sun. sun see suurya for the various kinds of information about the worship of the sun, praise of the sun given in the puraaNas. sun see suuryamaahaatmya. sun see suuryaratha. sun see svapna: one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets. sun see sun and moon. sun see sunrise and sunset. sun see sunspot. sun see sun worship. sun see suurya. sun see suuryaabhyudita. sun see two suns. sun see vRSastha suurya. sun bibl. Emil Sieg, 1923, "Der Nachtweg der Sonne nach der vedischen Anschauung," Nachrichten von der koeniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Goettingen, Philologisch-historische Klasse, 1923, pp. 1-23. sun bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1924/25, "Der Nachtweg der Sonne," Zeitschrift fuer Buddhismus 6: 114-117. sun the gods fear that the sun will fall down. PB 4.5.9-12; PB 4.5.2; KS 33.6; TB 1.2.4.2; AB 4.19; RV 1.105.3. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 202-203. sun the gods propped the sun by means of the bRhatii, but not by the sarasvatii. PB 15.10.11 sarasvatyaa vai devaa aadityam astabhnuvan saa naayacchat saabhyavliiyata tasmaat saa kubjimatiiva taM bRhatyaastabhnuvan saayacchat tasmaad bRhatii chandasaaM viiryatattamaadityaM hi tayaastabhnuvan /11/ sun as giver of rain, see cycle of water. sun as giver of rain, bibl. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 308-314: IX, Die Sonne als Spenderin des Regens. sun as giver of rain. AV 7.107.1 ava divas taarayanti sapta suuryasya razmayaH / aapaH samudriyaa dhaaraas taas te zalyam asisrasan // (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 308 with n. 1.) sun as giver of rain. KS 11.10 [157,16-158,1] agnaye dhaamacchade zvo 'STaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM caruM sauryam ekakapaalam agnir vaa ito vRSTim udiirayati dhaamacchad iva bhuutvaa varSati marutas sRSTaaM vRSTiM nayanti // yadaasaa aadityo 'rvaaG razmibhiH paryaavartate 'tha varSaty etaa vai devataa varSasyezate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitaa vRSTiM ninayanty apy avarSiSyan varSaty eva. (kaariiriiSTi) sun as giver of rain. KS 28.6 [160,20-161,3] yadi kaamayeta varSed iti yaa divyaa vRSTir tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiiti dadhnopariSTaac chriiNiiyaat pazavo vai dadhi pazava aadityaH pazubhya eva varSati yarhi varSati pazubhya eva vRSTiM ninayati. (aadityagraha) sun as giver of rain. MS 2.4.8. [45,19-46,3] agnaye dhaamachade 'STaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalaM vRSTikaamaM yaajayed agnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanti taaM suuryo razmibhir varSaty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaraH. (kaariiriiSTi) sun as giver of rain. MS 4.9.7 [127,11-12] svaahaa tvaa vaataaya suuryasya rasmaye sitaa vRSTisanaye saMjuhomi svaahaa // (Cf. TA 4.8.4.) (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 308, n. 4.) sun as giver of rain. MS 4.6.9 [92,9-11] yadi kaamayeta varSet parjanyaa iti // yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaami // iti dadhnopariSTaad aadityaM zriiNiiyaat pazavo vaa aadityaH pazubhya eSa 'muto varSati pazuun eva vRSTyaabhijigharti. sun as giver of rain. TS 2.4.10.2-3 agnaye dhaamachade puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam agnir vaa ito vRSTim udiirayati marutaH sRSTaaM nayanti yadaa khalu vaa asaav aadityo nyaG razmibhiH paryaavartate 'tha varSati dhaamachad iva khalu vai bhuutvaa varSaty etaa vai devataa vRSTyaa iizate taa eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taaH /2/ evaasmai parjanyaM varSayanty utaavarSiSyan varSaty eva / (kaariiriiSTi) sun as giver of the rain. TB 1.7.1.1 saurya ekakapaalo bhavati / suuryeNa vaa amuSmiMl loke vRSTir dhRtaa sa evaasmai vRSTiM niyacchati /1/ (raajasuuya) (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 308 with n. 3.) sun as giver of rain. TA 1.7.1cd aarogo bhraajaH paTaraH tapangaH / svarNaro jyotiSiimaan vibhaasaH / te asmai sarve divam aatapanti / uurjaM duhaanaa anapasphurantaH // (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 308 with n. 2.) sun as giver of rain. TA 4.8.4 svaahaa tvaa suuryasya razmaye vRSTivanaye juhoti. (Cf. MS 4.9.7 [127,11-12].) (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 308 with n. 4.) sun as giver of the rain. TA 5.10.6 yatra darbhaa upadiikasantataaH syuH / tad udvaasayed vRSTikaamasya / etaa vaa apaam anuujjhaavaryo naama / yad darbhaaH / asau khalu vaa aaditya ito vRSTim udiirayati / asaav evaasmaa aadityo vRSTiM niyacchati / taa aapo niyataa dhanvanaa yanti / (pravargya) sun as the supreme being or a representation of the soul, Teun Goudriaan, 2002, "Imagery of the Self from Veda to Tantra," in K.A. Parper and R.L. Brown, des., The Roots of Tantra, pp. 183-186. sun the sun enters the fire when it sets. KS 31.15 [17,12-13] yadi nimrukte12 suurye vratam aalabhetaagnim upasthaayaitad yajur vaded agniM hi sa tarhi praviSTo. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) sun the sun enters the fire when it sets. AB 8.28.9 aadityo vaa astaM yann agnim anupravizati. (purohita, brahmaNaH parimara) sun the sun enters the aahavaniiya when it sets. ZB 2.3.4.24 tad yad astaM yann aaditya aahavaniiyaM pravizati ... . (agnihotra) sun the sun becomes varuNa when it sets. KB 18.9 [82,1-3] amum evaitat savanair iipsanti yo 'sau tapaty udyantaM praataHsa1vanena madhye santaM maadhyaMdinena savanenaastaM yantaM tRtiiyasavanena sa vaa2 eSo 'paH pravizya varuNo bhavati. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) sun when the sun rises and sets, it becomes reddish white. ZB 5.3.1.7 zyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaiSa vai savitaa ya eSa tapaty eti vaa eSa ety anaDvaan yuktas tad yac chyeto bhavati zyeta iva hy eSa udyaMz caastaM ca yan bhavati tasmaac chyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaa /7/ (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) sun the movement of the sun. JB 2.25-26 (25 [164,30-38]) tan na haitaavat kayaa ca na30 devatayaa jitaM yaavad aadityena / ye hi sutaa devaanaam aasaMs ta enam asuvata / tasmin31 dizo apitvam aicchanta yathaa raajani vijitiny apitvam icchanta evam / taa32 abraviit pradaanaM me prayacchateti / seyaM praacii dik praayacchan mad udayety33 ahaz ca satyaM ca / maam abhy udayety uurdhvaa dik praayacchat kSatraM ca raaSTRaM34 ca / maam abhy apakraameti dakSiNaa dik praayacchad annaM ca rathaM ca / maam abhy35 apakraamety udiicii dik praayacchad ruupaM ca varNaM ca / samayaa maam ayety antarikSaM praaya36cchat prakaazaM caasaMbaadhaM ca / maam abhy astam ayeti pratiicii dik praayacchad37 RtaM ca raatriM ca / anu maam aa tapeti prRthivii praayacchat /25/38 sun the movement of the sun. JB 2.25-26 (26 [165,9-15]) kSemaM ca vimokaM ca / atha haapa zreyasiir menire / taaH prati tvaa vayam aatapaama9 iti yaatraaM ca prayaaM ca praayacchan / adbhir ha vaa eSa etad ety apaam evaayanena /10 taasaam etaasaam uurdhvaaz chaayaaH prati hainaM tad aatapanti / sa evam etaa diza11 upaapnoti / asyai praacyai diza udeti / abhy udetiimaam uurdhvaaM dizam / SaD itthaM12 maasa eti SaD ittham / samayaantarikSam eti / abhy astam etiimaam aparaaM13 dizam / anv imaaM pRthiviim aatapati / tad yathaa patir jaayaa anusaMcared evam14 evainaa eSa etad anusaMcarati /15 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) sun identified with other gods at different times on a day. JUB 4.5.1-3 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ sun identified with other gods at different times on a day. JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ sun an enumeration of the seven names of the sun. TA 1.7.1ab aarogo bhraajaH paTaraH tapangaH / svarNaro jyotiSiimaan vibhaasaH / te asmai sarve divam aatapanti / uurjaM duhaanaa anapasphurantaH // (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 308 with n. 2.) sun various names: suurya, ravi, bhaanu, ina, aaditya, savitR, bhaaskara, arka, divaakara, tigmaaMzu, tapana, sahasraaMzu, prabhaakara, uSNakara, uSNagu, maartaNDa, dinamaNi, dinakRt, heli. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) sun the way to the sun, a mantra (RV 1.24.8ab = VS 8.23ab) is recited by the yajamaana before going to the avabhRtha. ZB 4.4.5.4 atha vaacayati / uruM hi raajaa varuNaz cakaara suuryaaya panthaam anv etavaa u iti yathaayam urur abhayo 'naaSTraH suuryaaya panthaa evaM me 'yam urur abhayo 'naaSTraH panthaa astv ity evaitad aaha /4/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) sun on the day of the samaavartana the sun should not heat the vedic student. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,7-10] eteSaam (nakSatraaNaam) ekasminn aapuuryamaaNapakSe puraadityasyodayaad vrajam abhi prapadyate nainam etad ahar aadityo 'bhitapet tadaha snaataanaam u ha vaa eSa etat tejasaa yazasaa tapaty antarlomnaa carmaNaa vrajam abhighnanti. sun on the day of the samaavartana the sun should not heat the vedic student. BharGS 2.18 [50,15-51,2] purodayaad aadityasya vrajaM prapadyata etad ahaH snaataanaaM ha vaa eSa etat tejasaa tapati tasmaad enam etad ahar naabhitaped antarlomnaa carmanaa dvaaram apidhaaya puurvaardhe vrajasyaagnim upasamaadhaaya. sun an auspicious thing to be seen by the performer of the avaantaradiikSaa, pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [296,4] athaasya SaT3tayam abhividarzayaty agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti4 triin aadito 'nudarzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa5. sun an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamniivrata. GobhGS 3.2.34-35 zvobhuute 'raNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaathainam avekSayed agnim aajyam aadityaM braahmaNam anaDvaaham annam apo dadhiiti svar abhivyakhyaM jyotir abhyvyakhyam iti /34/ evaM triH sarvaaNi /35/ sun an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamnikavrata. KhadGS 2.5.29-31 upoSitaaya pariNaddhaakSaayaanugaapayed yathaa maa na pradhakSyatiiti /29/ taM praatar abhiviikSayanti yaany apradhakSyanti manyante 'po 'gniM vatsam aadityam /30/ apo 'bhivyakhyam iti apo jyotir abhivyakhyam ity agniM pazuun abhivyakhyam iti vatsaM sur [sic] abhivyakhyam ity aadityaM visRjed vaacam /31/ sun an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [16,2-3] udyamya kaaMsam apo 'bhiviikSa iti viikSet svar abhiviikSa ity aadityaM jyotir abhiviikSa ity agniM pazum abhiikSa iti vatsam. sun an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BodhGS 3.4.22-23 ... athaasya SaTtayam abhinirdarzayati agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti /22/ triin aadito darzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa ... /23 / sun an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BharGS 3.6 [74,1-5] zvo bhuute khile 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaathaasya SaTtayam abhividarzayati saptatayam ity eke 'gnim aadityam udakumbham azmaanaM vatsaM mahaanagnaaM hiraNyaM saptamam api vaaditas triiNy abhividarzayati. sun an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/ sun an auspicious thing to be seen when one sees zuudras or the like during the svaadhyaaya. Rgvidhaana 1.70 etad brahma japan chuudraan nekSetaanyaaMz ca tadvidhaan / prekSyaacamyodakaM puutaH pazyed gaam agnibhaaskarau /70/ sun a mantra of the sun. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [43.1-5] oM nama aadityaaya / RSikazyapaputraaya / aditigarbhasaMbhuutaaya /1 raktavarNasadRzaaya / raktaambaraciiravaasase / tapasograruupadharaaya / bhaktibhaavanaayaa2ruhya meruM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa / grahamaNDalaM praviza ity akSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipa3suvarNaracitaM baliM nivedayaami / svagaNaiH parivRtaH / priitamaanaso bhuuH /4 RtaM te namaH /1/5. sun a mantra of the sun: aa kRSNa. bRhadyaatraa 18.3 tatraarcaa taamramayii savituH paalaazikaa susruksamidhaH / aa kRSNeti ca mantro raktaa gandhaaH sahaaguraNaaH /3/ sun a mantra of the sun: aa kRSNa or ud u tyam. yogayaatraa 6.5ab aakRNSapuurvaM yadi vaapy ud u tyaM mantraM samaavartya raveH purastaat / kSiiraudanena pratipuujya yaayaat praaciiM puraskRtya dinezazakrau /5/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) sun the aavaahanamantra of the sun in the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.1 yaM vahanti zoNakarNaaH pratilomaa vaajinaH / tam ahaM sarvatejomayam aadityam aavaahayaamiiha /12.1/ sun the aavaahanamantra of the sun in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.22-27] aaditya grahaadhipate kaazyapagotra kalinga22dezezvara japaapuSpopamaangadyute dvibhuja padmaabhayahasta sinduuravarNaambaramaalyaanulepanajvala23nmaaNikyakhacitasarvaangaabharaNa bhaaskara tejonidhe trilokaprakaazaka tridevataamayamuurte24 namas te saMnaddhaaruNadhvajapataakopazobhitena saptaazvarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchaa25gnirudraabhyaaM saha padmakarNikaayaaM taamrapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM vartulapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM26 tvaam aavaahayaami /. (grahayajna) sun adhidevataa of the sun is agni. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.9] ... adhidevaagniM pratyadhidevataarudram /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun adhidevataa of the sun is agni, aavaahanamantra of agni. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.6-8] pingabhruuzmazrukezaM pingaakSatrinayanam aruNa6varNaangaM chaagasthaM saakSasuutraM saptaarciSaM zaktidharaM varadahastadvayam aadityaadhidevataam agnim aavaa7hayaami /. (grahayajna) sun pratyadhidevataa of the sun is rudra. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.9] ... adhidevaagniM pratyadhidevataarudram /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun pratyadhidevataa of the sun is rudra, aavaahanamantra of rudra. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.8-9] trilocanopetaM pancavaktraM vRSaaruuDhaM kapaalazuulakhaDgakhaTvaa8ngadhaariNaM candramauliM sadaazivam aadityapratyadhidevaM rudram aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) sun chandas of the sun is triSTubh. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.6] ... triSTupchandasaM kapilaagnikaM ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun agni is kapila. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.6] ... triSTupchandasaM kapilaagnikaM ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun his position in the maNDala: center. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.5] madhye vartulaakaaramaNDale pratyaGmukhaM ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun his position in the maNDala: center. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.25-27] a25gnirudraabhyaaM saha padmakarNikaayaaM taamrapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM vartulapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM26 tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) sun the form of his seat: circular. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.5] madhye vartulaakaaramaNDale pratyaGmukhaM ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun the form of his seat: circular. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.25-27] a25gnirudraabhyaaM saha padmakarNikaayaaM taamrapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM vartulapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM26 tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) sun his direction: west-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.5] madhye vartulaakaaramaNDale pratyaGmukhaM ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun his direction: east-faced. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.25-27] a25gnirudraabhyaaM saha padmakarNikaayaaM taamrapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM vartulapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM26 tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) sun taamra is the material of the effigy of the sun. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. sun taamra is the material of the effigy of the sun. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.25-27] a25gnirudraabhyaaM saha padmakarNikaayaaM taamrapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM vartulapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM26 tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) sun taamra is the material of the effigy of the sun. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ sun taamra is the material of the effigy of the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.3a tatraarcaa taamramayii savituH paalaazikaa susruksamidhaH / aa kRSNeti ca mantro raktaa gandhaaH sahaaguraNaaH /3/ sun taamra is the material of the effigy of the sun. yogayaatraa 6.4a taamrajaa pratikRtiH sahasrago raktacandanakRtaanulepanaa / raktavastrakusumadhvajaarcitaa suuryakaantamaNibhir vibhuuSitaa /4/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) sun taamra is the metal of the sun. bRhajjaataka 2.12c taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii. (Kane 5: 575) sun form and appearance. bRhajjaataka 2.8ab madhupingaladRk caturasratanuH pittaprakRtiH savitaalpakacaH. sun maaNikya is ratna of the sun. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.6-7] ... padmaasanaM padmavarNaM6 dvibhujaM raktavastraM raktagandhaM maaNikyaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun maaNikya is ratna of the sun. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.23-24] dvibhuja padmaabhayahasta sinduuravarNaambaramaalyaanulepanajvala23n maaNikyakhacitasarvaangaabharaNa bhaaskara, (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) sun suuryakaanta is ratna/maNi of the sun. yogayaatraa 6.4d taamrajaa pratikRtiH sahasrago raktacandanakRtaanulepanaa / raktavastrakusumadhvajaarcitaa suuryakaantamaNibhir vibhuuSitaa /4/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) sun red is the color of the sun. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [43.2] raktavarNasadRzaaya / raktaambaraciiravaasase / sun red is the color of the sun. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. sun red is the color of the sun. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) sun red is the color of the sun. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // sun red is the color of the sun. cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. sun red is the color of the sun, cf. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.6-8] ... padmaasanaM padmavarNaM6 dvibhujaM raktavastraM raktagandhaM maaNikyaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM raktacchatradhvaja7pataakinaM chandomayaharitasaptaazvaM saptarajjukam ekacakraM raktaM ratham aaruhya ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun red is the color of the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.3 tatraarcaa taamramayii savituH paalaazikaa susruksamidhaH / aa kRSNeti ca mantro raktaa gandhaaH sahaaguraNaaH /3/ sun red is the color of the sun. yogayaatraa 6.4bc taamrajaa pratikRtiH sahasrago raktacandanakRtaanulepanaa / raktavastrakusumadhvajaarcitaa suuryakaantamaNibhir vibhuuSitaa /4/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) sun gandhas for the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.3d tatraarcaa taamramayii savituH paalaazikaa susruksamidhaH / aa kRSNeti ca mantro raktaa gandhaaH sahaaguraNaaH /3/ sun karaviira is flower for aaditya/the sun. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) sun flowers recommended for the worship of the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4cd maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ sun sruc and samidh are made of palaaza. bRhadyaatraa 18.3 tatraarcaa taamramayii savituH paalaazikaa susruksamidhaH / aa kRSNeti ca mantro raktaa gandhaaH sahaaguraNaaH /3/ sun ghRte caru is food offering for the sun. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. sun guDaudana is food offering for the sun. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) sun guDaudana is food offering for the sun. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ sun guDodana is food offering for the sun. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) sun haviSya anna is food offering for the sun. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) sun ilodana is food offering for the sun. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) sun kSiiraudana is food offering for the sun. yogayaatraa 6.5c aakRNSapuurvaM yadi vaapy ud u tyaM mantraM samaavartya raveH purastaat / kSiiraudanena pratipuujya yaayaat praaciiM puraskRtya dinezazakrau /5/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) sun zuddhodana is food offering for the sun. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) sun items which are prohibited as food offering for the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4 maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ sun dhenu is dakSiNaa for the sun. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ sun go is dakSiNaa for the sun. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / sun kapilaa dhenu is dakSiNaa for the sun. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 sun kapilaa dhenu is dakSiNaa for the sun. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ sun raktaa dhenu is dakSiNaa for the sun. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) sun raktadhenu is dakSiNaa for the sun. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) sun raktaa go is dakSiNaa for the sun. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) sun dakSiNaa for the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.5 aSTazatasaMmitebhyo viprebhyo dakSiNaahitaagnibhyaH / deyaa vRSakanakamahii sahasrakiraNaM samuddizya /5/ sun birthplace is kalinga. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.5-6] ... kalingadezajaM kaazyapagotrajaM5 vizvaamitraarSaM vizaakhaanakSatrajaM ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun birthplace is kalinga. AVPZ 51.1.3 arko jaataH kalingeSu yavaneSu ca candramaaH / angaarakas tv avantyaayaaM magadhaayaaM budhas tathaa /3/ sun birthplace is kalinga. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.22-23] aaditya grahaadhipate kaazyapagotra kalinga22dezezvara. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) sun birthplace is anga. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // sun janmanakSatra is vizaakha. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.5-6] ... kalingadezajaM kaazyapagotrajaM5 vizvaamitraarSaM vizaakhaanakSatrajaM ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun gotra is kaazyapa. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.5-6] ... kalingadezajaM kaazyapagotrajaM5 vizvaamitraarSaM vizaakhaanakSatrajaM ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun gotra is kaazyapa. BodhGZS 1.17.5 japaakusumasaMkaazaM kaazyapeyaM mahaadytim / tamoharaM kalmaSaghnaM bhaaskaraM praNamaamy aham /5/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun gotra is kaazyapa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.22-23] aaditya grahaadhipate kaazyapagotra kalinga22dezezvara. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) sun aarSa is vizvaamitra. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.5-6] ... kalingadezajaM kaazyapagotrajaM5 vizvaamitraarSaM vizaakhaanakSatrajaM ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun his father is kazyapa. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [43.1] RSikazyapaputraaya / aditigarbhasaMbhuutaaya /1 sun his mother is aditi. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [43.1] RSikazyapaputraaya / aditigarbhasaMbhuutaaya /1 sun the ratha of the sun. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.7-9] ... raktacchatradhvaja7pataakinaM chandomayaharitasaptaazvaM saptarajjukam ekacakraM raktaM ratham aaruhya divyaM meruM8 pradakSiNiikurvaaNam ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) sun the ratha of the sun. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.25] namas te saMnaddhaaruNadhvajapataakopazobhitena saptaazvarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) sun five movements of the sun. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.5 [85.19-27] paraazaratantre 'rkasya pancadhaa gatir uktaa / tathaa ca / pancavidhaaM gatim udayaastamayayor antare bhajaty uurdhvaam / tiryaG maNDalam adho nakSatraanuyaayiniim api ca // tiryag gacchati kaaSThaayaam uurdhvaM gacchati codaye / praatar aazaam anukramya madhyaM gacchati bhaaskaraH // madhyaahne taapayaMl lokaan maNDalaM kurute gatim / bhraSTas tv api ca madhyaahnaad adho gacchati bhaaskaraH // astaM gacchann api ravir nakSatram anugacchati / (eSaapi yadi savikaaraa dRzyate tathaapi bhayakRd iti //) sun utpaata, seeing the sun like a dadhizaraava is a ariSTa/mRtyucihna. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) sun utpaata: when the sun is chinna and dvaidhiibhuuta, it will bring raajamRtyu. AVPZ 50.8.1 aadityaH sarvataz chinno dvaidhiibhuutaH pradRzyate / dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /8.1/ sun utpaata. AVPZ 50.9.1 kSemaM vikukSile bruuyaat sthaaliipiTharasaMsthite / saMkSipte kSiiyate loko durbhikSaM vajrasaMsthite /9.1/ sun in the grahayuddha one of the naagaras. AVPZ 51.2.1ab divaakaraz caiva zanaizcaras tathaa bRhaspatiz caiva budhaz ca naagaraaH / sun in the grahayuddha the sun is naagara/paura in the morning, aakranda at noon and yaayin in the afternoon. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.6ab ravir aakrando madhye pauraH puurve 'pare sthito yaayii / sun one of the kruuragrahas, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 [192.18] kruuragrahaa ravibhaumasauraaH. sun an enumeration of various objects ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1-5 praaGnarmadaardhazoNoDravangasuhmaaH kalingabaalhiikaaH / zakayavanamagadhazabarapraagjyotiSaciinakaambojaaH /1/ mekalakiraataviTakaa bahirantaHzailajaaH pulindaaz ca / draviDaanaaM praagardhaM dakSiNakuulaM ca yamunaayaaH /2/ campodumbarakauzaambicedivindhyaaTaviikalingaaz ca / puNDraa golaanguulazriiparvatavardhamaanaani /3/ ikSumatiity atha taskarapaaratakaantaaragopabiijaanaam / tuSadhaanyakaTukatarukanakadahanaviSasamarazuuraaNaam /4/ bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam / vyaalaaraNyayazoyutatiikSNaanaaM bhaaskaraH svaamii /5/ sun in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated loss of wealth, gold and silver, damages to the peoples such as zamaparas, damaparas and mantraparas and damages to the countries such as zaka, yavana, tukhaara and baalhika will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/ sun the nakSatra which stands close to the sun is pained but purified later. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 dinakarakaraabhitaapaad RkSam avaapnoti sumahatiiM piiDaam / bhavati tu pazcaac chuddhaM kanakam iva hutaazaparitaapaat /36/ sun the nakSatra which stands close to the sun is pained by the sun. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 [97.8-10] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yathaagninaa prajvalite gRhe tapyanty aduuriNaH / tathaarkasyaapy aduurastham RkSaM tad api tapyate -- iti // sun the nakSatra which was afflicted by the planet is purified by the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 [97.5-7] tathaa ca paraazaraH / grahopasRSTaM nakSatraM savitur yogam aagatam / vizodhayati tatpaapaM tuSaagnir iva kaancanam // sun when Jupiter or the sun is connected with the meSa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.20cd-21ab naimiSe badare snaayaan meSage ca gurau ravau /20/ brahmalokapradaM vidyaat tataH puujaadikaM tathaa. sun snaana in the sindhu when the sun is connected with siMha or karkaTa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.21cd sindhunadyaaM tathaa snaanaM siMhe karkaTage ravau // sun snaana when Jupiter or the sun is connected with kanyaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.23cd-24ab yamunaazoNayoH snaayaad gurau kanyaagate ravau /23/ dharmaloke dantiloke mahaabhogapradaM viduH. sun snaana when the sun or Jupiter is connected with tulaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.24cd-25ab kaaveryaaM ca tathaa snaayaat tulaage tu ravau gurau /24/ viSNor vacanamaahaatmyaat sarvaabhiiSTapradaM viduH. sun snaana in narmadaa when the sun or Jupiter is connected with vRzcika. ziva puraaNa 1.12.25cd-26ab vRzcike maasi saMpraapte tathaarke guruvRzcike /25/ narmadaayaaM nadiisnaanaad viSNulokam avaapnuyaat. sun snaana in suvarNamukharii when the sun or Jupiter is connected with caapa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.26cd-27ab suvarNamukhariisnaanaM caapage ca gurau ravau /26/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa. sun zraaddha, piNDadaana or tilodaka in the maagha when the sun is connected with kumbha in gangaa and when the sun or Jupiter is connected with miina in kRSNaveNii. ziva puraaNa 1.12.29-30 gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau / zraaddhaM vaa piNDadaanaM vaa tilodakam athaapi vaa /29/ vaMzadvayapitRRNaaM ca kulakoTyuddharaM viduH / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/ sun its various synonyms represent the number twelve (see suurya: PW. 1) m. b) Bez. der Zahl zwoelf.). sun arkaakSa here seems to mean the number of the sun, namely twelve, of (rudra)akSas in a maNibandhana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.37d SaDviMzadbhiH ziromaalaa pancaazad dhRdayena tu / kalaakSair baahuvalaye arkaakSair maNibandhanam /37/ (rudraakSa) sun, moon and wind devii puraaNa 37.6 (Vanga ed.) somasuuryaanilaas triiNi yasya netraaNi bhaargava / tena saa tryambakaa devii munibhiH parikiirtitaa // (Hazra, 1982, "The word tryambaka and ambikaa," Purana 24, p. 44, n. 11.) sunandaa devii puraaNa 94: tiirthayaatraa to the temple of sunandaa, with the mention of tiirthas on the way: marukezvara on gangaa, the river ziloccayaa on the left of uurdhvayaana, kaalakuuTatiirtha with its temple of kalahaMsezvara, the river kauzikaa, zuulabhedatiirtha, vasantavana, kaarttikapura, vaizravaNapura and the river vaitaraNii. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 61.) sun and moon see fire, sun and moon. sun and moon see sun, moon and wind. sun and moon see naaDii. sun and moon the right eye and the left eye of the vraatya are the sun and the moon. AV 15.18.2 (tasya vraatyasya /1/) yad asya dakSiNam akSy asau sa aadityo yad asya savyam akSy asau sa candramaaH /2/ (suukta to the vraatya) sun and moon a rivalry between them. ZB 1.6.4.18-19 tad vaa eSa evendraH / ya eSa tapaty athaiSa eva vRtro yac candramaaH so 'syaiSa bhraatRvyajanmeva tasmaad yady api puraa viduuram ivodito 'thainam etaaM raatriM upaiva nyaaplavate so 'sya vyaattam aapadyate /18/ taM grasitvodeti / sa na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze grasate ha vai dviSantaM bhraatRvyam ayam evaasti naasya sapatnaaH santiity aahur ya evam etad veda /19/ taM nirdhiiya nirasyati / sa eSa dhiitaH pazcaad dadRze sa punar aapyaayate sa etasyaivaannaadyaaya punar aapyaayate yadi ha vaa asya dviSan bhraatRvyo vaNijyayaa vaa kena cid vaa saMbhavaty etasya haivaannaadyaaya punaH saMbhavati ya evam etad veda /20/ sun and moon In kubjikaamatatantra 23.44-62, other means to penetrate time are discussed: i.e. the symbolical geometrical patterns (cakra) of the moon and the sun, knowledge of which enables the yogin to gain access to the realm of the yoginiis (initiatory and protective goddesses) which transceds time. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 96.) sun and moon Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 182: It is of interest that the set of moon, sun, and fire is also found in the Hindu tantras. (Note 62: Eliade, yoga, p. 238.) sun and moon related with the right and the left nostril respectively. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 126f. where he refers to RV 1.164.20ff. and RV 10.85.18-19. sun and moon related with the right and the left nostril respectively. tantraraajatantra 27.7-8 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 238, n. 20). sun and moon the moon represents the sixteen vowels and the sun (the red moon) stands for the thirty-four consonants. (A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 214-215.) sun and moon Minenori Matsumoto, 2000, "The signs of the death described in vimalaprabhaa: Special reference to the chapter of ariSTamaraNalakSaNanaaDiicchedamahoddezaH," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (59): on another passages of ariSTamaraNalakSaNanaaDiicchedamahoddeza, it is explaining that the moon is the left vessel, and the sun is the right vessel. sun and moon Ryugen Tanemura, 2001?, "One aspect of the consecration ceremony of images in Buddhist tantrism," manuscript, p. 9: The left anf right eyes are visualized as the sun and the moon which are transformations of two syllables of maam. (In a section dealing with the jaatakarman as an element of the pratiSThaa in the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa.) sun and moon According to a Tibetan work of astrology, the dge ldan rtsis ... (Sec. Ja) by mi-pham tshaGs-sras dgyes-pa'i-rdo-rje: two eyes: Sun (right eye) and Moon (left eye); two ears: Mars and Mercury; two nostrils: Jupiter and Venus; navel: Saturn; urethra and anus: raahu and ketu. (A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhis tantras, p. 140.) sun and moon cf. the world is made of agni and soma. brahma puraaNa 179.52cd-55ab kaphavarge bhavec chukraM pittavarge ca zoNitam /52/ kaphasya hRdayaM sthaanaM naabhyaaM pittaM pratiSThitam / dehasya madhye hRdayaM sthaanaM tan manasaH smRtam /53/ naabhikoSThaantaraM yat tu tatra devo hutaazanaH / manaH prajaapatir jneyaH kaphaH somo vibhaavyate /54/ pittaM agniH smRtaM tv evaM agnisomaatmakaM jagat /54/ sun and moon zaaradaatilaka 1.39 agniiSomaatmako deho bindur yad ubhayaatmakaH / dakSiNaaMzaH smRtaH suuryo vaamabhaago nizaakaraH // sun and moon prapancasaara 1.92-93 dehe 'pi muulaadhaare tu samudeti samiiraNaH / naasaabhyaam astamabhyeti ghraaNato dviSaDangule /92/ ahoraatram inendubhyaam uurdhvaadhovRttir iSyate / vaamadakSiNanaaDiibhyaaM syaad udagdakSiNaayanam /93/ sun and moon piNDiikRtasaadhana 47-49 aakaazadhaatumadhyasthaM bhaavayet suuryamaNDalam / tasyopari punar mantrii candrabimbaM vibhaavayet /47/ tatra caaSTadalaM padmaM raktavarNaM vibhaavayet / padmopari mahaamantrii tryakSaraM bhaavayet punaH /48/ mantraM padmaM tathaa suuryaM praviSTaM candramaNDale / candramaNDalam aapuurNaM bodhicittaM vibhaavayet /49/ sunda and nisunda ur-skanda puraaNa 60.14-62.49. Enticed by tillotamaa's charm, sunda and nisunda fought with each other to death. (Y. Yokochi, 2002, handout at JASAS meeting.) sunaphaa the yoga called sunaphaa occurs when some planet other than the sun occupies the 2nd house from that ocupied by the moon (Kane 5:584). sundarasenaka *p a raajaa paapii in the zivaraatrivrata-aakhyaana. garuDa puraaNa 1,124,4. sundaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.53. In mahaakaalavana. sundarazailamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 32 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1383). sundarikaahrada a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.19b dezakaala upasp1rzya tathaa sundarikaahrade / azvibhyaaM ruupavarcasyaM pretya vai labhate naraH /19/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) sundarikaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.51 atha sundarikaatiirthaM praapya siddhaniSevitam / ruupasya bhaagii bhavati dRSTam etat puraatane /51/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sundarikaatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.22 atha sundarikaatiirthaM praapya siddhaniSevitam / ruupasya bhaagii bhavati dRSTam etat puraatanaiH /22/ (tiirthayaatraa) sundial agni puraaNa 233 yaatraamaNDalacintaadiyaatraayaaM niSiddhaH kaalaH, zobhanadivasaaH, chaayaamaanam, raajyasaptaangamaNDalaracanaavarNanam. gnomon. suniilatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.3c. (an enumeration of various tiirthas in vaaraaNasii) sunetraa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sunrise see "at sunrise". sunrise see "before sunrise". sunrise see samayaadhyuSita. sunrise definition of the times around the sunrise. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.72-75 udite 'nudite caiva samayaadhyuSite tathaa / sarvathaa vartate yajna itiiyaM vaidikii zrutiH /72/ raatreH SoDazame bhaage grahanakSatrabhuuSite / anudayaM vijaaniiyaad dhomaM tatra prakalpayet /73/ tataH prabhaate samaye naSTe nakSatramaNDale / ravibimbaM na dRzyeta samayaadhyuSitaM smRtam /74/ rekhaamaatraM tu dRzyeta razmibhiz ca samanvitam / udayaM taM vijaaniiyaad dhomaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH /75/ sunrise and sunset see saMdhyaa. sunrise and sunset see svapna: one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets. sunrise and sunset bibl. J.S. Speyer, 1906, "A remarkable Vedic theory about sunrise and sunset," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 1906, pp. 723-727. sunrise and sunset praayazcitta of the agnihotra, when the sun rises or sets before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya and carried to the aahavaniiya. ApZS 9.7.13-8.1 athaikeSaam / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhinimroced abhyudiyaad vaa /13/ mano jyotir juSataaM (TS 1.5.3.g) trayastriMzattantava iti (TS 1.5.10.n) dve caturgRhiite juhuyaat /1/ (praayazcitta) sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) the sun should not rise or set for the diikSita elsewhere than the diikSitavimita, no mention of the praayazcitta. MS 3.6.9 [73,1-2] naanyatra diikSitaM diikSita1vimitaat suuryo 'bhinimrocen naabhyudiyaat. sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) the sun should not rise or set for the diikSita elsewhere than the diikSitavimita, no mention of the praayazcitta. KS 23.2 [74.18-21] garbho diikSito yonir diikSitavimitam ulbaM diikSitavasanaM jaraayu kRSNaajinam etasmaad vai yoner indro 'jaayata kulaayam evaitad aasiivanaM kRtvopacarati tasmaad diikSitaM naanyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo 'bhinimrocen naanyatraabhyudiyaat svaad eva yoneH prajaayate. sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) the sun should not rise or set for the diikSita elsewhere than the diikSitavimita, no mention of the praayazcitta, AB 1.3.14. sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) the sun should not rise or set for the diikSita elsewhere than the diikSitavimita, there is no room for the praayazcitta. ZB 3.2.2.27 nainam anyatra carantam abhyastamiyaat / na svapantam abhyudiyaat sa yad enam anyatra carantam abhyastamiyaad raatrer enaM tad antar iyaad yat svapantam abhyudiyaad ahna enaM tad antar iyaan naatra praayazcittir asti pratigupyam evaitasmaat ... . (diikSaa, agniSToma) sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) the sun should not rise or set for the diikSita apart from the praagvaMza. ManZS 2.1.2.33 aaraat praagvaMzaad udayaastamayaav abhyaazraavaNaM ca na syaat /33/ sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) at sunrise and at sunset the diikSita should be near the vihaara. ManZS 2.1.3.18 udayaastamayau vihaaraante syaat /18/ sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) the sun should not rise or set for the diikSita elsewhere than the diikSitavimita. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,7-8] maa tvaanyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo7 'bhyudiyaan maabhinimruktaad. sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) the sun should not rise or set for the diikSita elsewhere than the diikSitavimita. BharZS 10.8.8 nainam anyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo 'bhyudiyaan naabhyastamiyaat /8/ sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) the sun should not rise or set for the diikSita elsewhere than the zaalaa or vedi on the sutya days, there is no room for the praayazcitta. KatyZS 7.5.8-10 zaalaasanaasvapnau saMdhivelayoH /8/ vedyaaM sutyaasu /9/ apraayazcittam aparaadhe /10/ sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) the sun should not rise or set for the diikSita elsewhere than the diikSitavimita, its praayazcitta. ApZS 10.15.5-6 nainam anyatra diikSitavimitaad abhinimroced abhyudiyaad vaa /5/ vaaruNiir abhinimrukto japet / sauriir abhyuditaH /6/ sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) the sun should not rise or set for the diikSita elsewhere than the barhis. VaitS 12.3 nainaM bahirvedy abhyudiyaan naabhyastamiyaat / naadhiSNye pratapet /3/ sunrise and sunset (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the sun rises or sets elsewhere than the devayajana. BaudhZS 28.9 [359,12-360,1] deva12yajanaad anyatraabhyudito 'bhinimrukto vaa suuryo maa devo devebhyaH360,1 paatv iti japet. sunrise and sunset aaditya upasthaana as praayazcitta when he sleeps at sunrise and sunset. AzvGS 3.7.1-2 avyaadhitaM cet svapantam aadityo 'bhyastam iyaad vaagyato 'nupavizan raatrizeSaM bhuutvaa yena suurya jyotiSaa baadhase tama iti (RV 10.37.4-8) pancabhir aadityam upatiSThet /1/ abhyudiyaac ced akarmazraantam abhiruupeNa karmaNaa vaagyata iti samaanam uttaraabhiz catasRbhir (RV 10.37.9-12) upasthaanam /2/ sunrise and sunset utpaata: at sunrise and sunset, when ulkaa or azani or vidyut attacks the sun, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.33 dinakaram udayaastasaMsthitam ulkaazanividyuto yadaa hanyuH / narapatimaraNaM vindyaat tadaanyaraajapratiSThaa ca /33/ sunrise and sunset utpaata: at sunrise and sunset, when ulkaa attacks the sun, it indicates death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.33 [96.3-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / udayaastamaye bhuunum ulkaa hanyaat samutthitaa / prajvalantii tadaa raajaa kSipraM zastreNa vadhyate // sunrise and sunset utpaata: when the pariveSa around the sun appears everyday or at the two samdhyaas or when the red sun rises or sets, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.34 pratidivasam ahitakiraNaH pariveSii saMdhyayor dvayor athavaa / rakto 'stam eti raktoditaz ca bhuupaM karoty anyam /34/ sunset see abhi-ni-mruc-. sunset see 'after sunset'. sunset see 'at sunset'. sunset see sunrise and sunset. sunspot see spot of the moon. sunspot see taamasakiilaka. sun worship see aadityadarzana. sun worship see aaditya upasthaana. sun worship see bhaanupuujaa. sun worship see bhaaskarapuujaa. sun worship see pradakSiNa: of suurya. sun worship see ravikalpa. sun worship see suuryaarghya. sun worship see suuryapuujaa. sun worship bibl. V. C. Srivastava, 1969, The puraaNic Records on the Sun-worship, Purana 11.2: 229-272. sun worship bibl. Stietencron, Heinrich von. 1966. Indische Sonnenpriester. saamba und zaakadviipiiya-braahmaNa. Eine textkritische und religionsgeschichtliche Studie zum indischen Sonnenkult. Wiesjbaden. sun worship bibl. H. Humbach, 1969, "Iranische Sonnenpriester in Indien," ZDMG, Supplementa I, pp. 882-884. sun worship bibl. V. Raghavan, 1970, Worship of the Sun, Purana 12.2: 205-230. sun worship bibl. R. K. Arora, 1970-71, "The magas. Sun-worship and the bhaviSya puraaNa", Purana 13.1: 47-76. sun worship bibl. Lalta Prasad Pandey, 1971, Sun-Worship in Ancient India, Delhi. sun worship bibl. V.C. Srivastava, 1972, Sun-worship in Ancient India, Allahabad: Indological Publications. sun worship bibl. V. C. Srivastava, 1975, "Sun-Worship in Bali -- A Hypothesis," Purana 17.1: 63-74. sun worship bibl. Adalbert J. Gail, 1978, "Der Sonnenkult im alten Indien: Eigengewaechs oder Import?" ZDMG 128, pp. 333-348. sun worship bibl. Indu Deshpande. 1985-86. Sun-worship in the aaraNyakas. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bombay 60.61: 37-43. sun worship bibl. Srivastava, V.C. 1987. Tantricism and the Sun-cult in India: A Historical Perspective. Purana, 29-2: 166-184. tantra. saura. saambapapuraaNa. agnipuraaNa. garuDapuraaNa. naaradapuraaNa. padmapuraaNa. sun worship bibl. F. Chenet. 1993. Les sauras de l'Inde: le brillant e'chec d'une identite' religieuse inclusiviste? JA 281,3-4: 317-392. sun worship bibl. Nagar, Shanti Lal. 1995. Surya and Sun Cult. New Delhi: . supaara worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namaH paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paaradaaya paaravindaaya namaH ... /5/ supaara worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paarayiSNave namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) suparNa see mahaasuparNa. suparNa see zyena. suparNa parjanya is worshipped by offering suparNa (an eagle) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal) suparNa eats the fallen in the battle (?). AV 11.10.26 marmaavidhaM roruvataM suparNair adantu duzcitaM mRditaM zayaanam / ya imaaM pratiiciim aahutim amitro no yuyutsati /26/ suparNa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.35 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) suparNa bibl. Jarl Charpentier. 1922. Die suparNasage. Untersuchung zur altindischen Literature und Sagengeschichte. Upsala: A.-b. Akademiska Bokhandeln i Kommision. suparNa bibl. Paul Horsch, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, p. 22-23: kaadraveya ist das Metronymikum von kadruu, der Mutter des Schlangengeschlechtes im mahaabhaarata, ein Mythos, der schon in ZB 3.2.4.1f. und ZB 3.6.2.2f. entworfen wird: kadruu verkoerpert das chthonische Prinzip, die Schlange, im Wettstreit mit dem Sonnenvogel (suparNii; cf. garuDa)(note 1: Die bedeutung von kadruu in RV 8.45.26 is unsicher; cf. Geldner zu RV 1.32.3. Dass sie hier das chthonische Prinzip symbolisiert, geht aus ZB 3.6.2.2 hervor: "kadruu war diese (sc. Erde)". suparNa wird spaeter explizite mit garuDa identifiziert (PW); als Sonnenvogel cf. RV 1.35.7; RV 1.164.46; RV 9.71.9; RV 9.97.33; RV 10.30.2 -- weitere Verweise bei W. Kirfel, Vergleichs- und Beiworte der Sonne im Rg- und Athravaveda, jnaanamuktaavalii, S. 116. suparNa bibl. M. Mehta. 1971. "The evolution of the suparNa Sage in the mahaabhaarata." Journal of the Oriental Institute of Baroda 21, no. 1-2: 41-65. suparNaadhyaaya bibl. Johannes Hertel. 1909. "Der suparNaadhyaaya, ein vedisches Mysterium." WZKM 23: 273-346. suparNaadhyaaya bibl. W. Rau, 1967, "Zum Text des suparNaadhyaaya," ZDMG, 117: 353-365. suparNaakhyaana bibl. H. Oldenberg. 1883. "Das altindische aakhyaana, mit besondrer Rucksicht auf das supraNaakhyaana." ZDMG 37: 54-86. suparNaakhyaana bibl. Mahesh M. Mehta, 1971 and 1972, "The mahaabhaarata -- a study of the Critical Edition [with special reference to the suparNaakhyaana of the aadiparvan]," Bharatiya Vidya 31, pp. 67-118 and 32, pp. 3-72. suparNasuukta Schef telowitz. 1920. "Die Stellung der suparNa- und vaalakhilya-Hymnen im Rgveda." ZDMG 74: 192-203.suparNelaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.351. supernatural cognition see divya cakSus. supernatural cognition see yogipratyakSa. supernatural cognition A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, n. 53 on pp. 225-226 and n. 57 on pp. 226-227. superstition see magic. superstition bibl. Julius von Negelein, 1935, Haupttypen des Aberglaubens, Weltgeschichte des Aberglaubens; 2, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. {A19;19] superstition bibl. Majumdar, D. N. 1958. Caste and Communication in an Indian Village, pp. 233-242. Bombay: Asia Publishing House. support see hanging up. support see saadhaara. support see zikya. support the sons carry the fires of the dead father by supporting them with three yaSTis. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,4-8] zavasya bhaarakaaH sapiNDaaH pancasaMbandhivargaa vaa tadanye4 samaanau dvau catvaaro vaa snaataa darbharajjusaMviitaa darbhaambaradharaaH5 syuH putraas tryaSTikaayogenaagniin asaMkaraM gRhNiiyuH kumbhaM ca6 patniitaraaNy anye 'nunayanti pazcaad uttareNa meror aMha iti7 mRtakam uddhRtya yathaapravezaM gRhaan nirgamayya hareyur (pitRmedha). support water and milk contained in an earthern vessel supported with three sticks set at a cross-way are given to the dead person up to the asthisaMcayana, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.13cd-15ab jalaM tridivam aakaaze sthaapyaM kSiiraM ca mRnmaye /13/ atra snaahi pibaatreti mantreNaanena kaazyapa / kaaSThatraye guNair baddhe priitryai raatrau catuSpathe /14/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM dine tadgotrajaiH saha /15/ suprajaastva see prajaakaama. suprajaastva wished in a mantra recited when the bride plays musical instruments in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/ (analysis) suprajaastva wished in a mantra used in the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastau mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /22/ (analysis) suprajaastva wished in a mantra used in the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... gRhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaa iti /1/ (analysis) suprajaastva wished in a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann asiinaayaa dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena ... amo 'haM asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy aapy(??) amo 'ham / dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham / reto 'ham asmi reto dhattam / taa eva vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartavai / zriye putraaya vedhavai / raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya // iti /15/ (analysis) suprajaastva wished in a mantra recited by the bridegroom after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.27 pazcaad agner darbheSu saa tvam asiiti vaacayati / saa tvam asy amo 'ham amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM taa ehi vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartave raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /27/ (analysis) suprajaastva wished in a mantra recited by the bridegroom after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... puMse putraaya vettavai raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya / (analysis) suprajaastva wished in a mantra used when the bridegroom touches the yoni of the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.3 atraivodapaatraM nidhaaya pradakSiNam agniM parikramyaapareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa saMvezyaathaasyai yonim abhimRzaty abhi tvaa pancazaakhena zivenaavidviSaavataa sahasreNa yazasvinaa hastenaabhimRzaamasi suprajaastvaayeti /3/ (analysis) suprakaaza a chieftain of the viSNuduutas. padma puraaNa 7.15.58-59 caNDena taaDitaas tena duutaa bhagavato yudhi / tyaktasattvaaH pRSThabhaagaM suprakaazasya vai yayuH /58/ suprakaazas tataH kruddho japaapuSpanibhekSaNaH / praviveza raNe yuddhaM gadaapaaNir mahaabalaH /59/ suprabhaa see saptasaarasvata. supreme being see aatman. supreme being see ajani. supreme being see brahman. supreme being see sun. supriya see friend. supriya the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are to be performed for a supriya and suvicita of the adhvaryu. ApZS 12.8.14 yo 'sya supriyaH suvicita iva syaat tasya grahiitavyau /14/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) supta :: pitaraH. ZB 12.9.2.2 (sautraamaNii). suptamaalin the twenty-first kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.50 bhaavano viMzatiH proktaH suptamaaliiti caaparaH / vaikuNThaz caarciSo rudro lakSmiikalpas tathaapareH /50/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) supuruSa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namaH puruSaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH ... /5/ supuruSa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH sobhyaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH / suputraa see putrakaama. supuurvaahNa PW. loc. zeitig am Vormittag. AB 1.23. AzvZS 4.8.12. KatyZS 8.2.37. supuurvaahNa see svaparaahNa. supuurvaahNa timely in the morning. HirZS 7.4 [677,17] supuurvaahNe paurvaahNikiibhyaaM svaparaahNa aaparaahNikiibhyaam /17. (agniSToma, upasad) suraa see aindraatigraahya. suraa see duSTasuraa. suraa see madya, wine. suraa see madya: preparation of suraa. suraa see suropayaamaa. suraa and the sautraamaNii, bibl. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, 1. 481ff. suraa bibl. A. Weber, IS 10: 349ff. suraa bibl. Kane 2: 792ff. suraa in the vaajapeya, bibl. Kane 2: 1207. suraa in the sautraamaNii, bibl. Kane 2: 1224-26. preparation. suraa bibl. J. Brough, 1971, BSOAS 34-2, p. 331. suraa bibl. Kolhatkar, Madhavi. 1985. suraa as Medicine in the sautraamaNii. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute, Vol.44. pp.75-78. Pune. suraa bibl. Madhavi Bhaskar Kolhatkar, 1999, suraa: The Liquor and the Vedic Sacrifice, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld. suraa bibl. Marianne S. Oort, 2002, "suraa in the paippalaada saMhitaa of the atharvaveda," JAOS 122-2, pp. 355-360. suraa RV 1.116.7 yuvaM naraa stuvate pajriyaaya kakSiivate aradatam puraMdhim / kaarotaraac chaphaad azvasya vRSNaH zataM kumbhaan asincataM suraayaaH // (Kane 2: 792.) suraa RV 1.191.10 suurye viSam aa sajaami dRtiM suraavato gRhe / so cin nu na maraati no vayam maraamaare asya yojanaM hariSThaa madhu tvaa madhulaa cakaara // (Kane 2: 792.) suraa RV 7.86.6 na sa svo dakSo varuNa dhrutiH saa suraa manyur vibhiidako acittiH / asti jyaayaan kaniiyaasa upaare svapnaz caned anRtasya prayotaa // (Kane 2: 792.) suraa RV 8.2.12 hRtsu piitaaso yudhyante durmadaaso na suraayaam / uudhar na nagnaa jarante // (Kane 2: 792.) suraa RV 10.107.9 bhojaa jigyuH surabhiM yonim agre bhojaa jigyur vadhvaM yaa suvaasaaH / bhojaa jigyur antaHpeyaM suraayaa bhojaa jigyur ye ahuutaaH prayanti // (Kane 2: 792.) suraa RV 10.131.4 yuvaM suraamam azvinaa namucaav aasure sacaa / vipipaanaa zubhas patii indraM karmasv aavatam // (Kane 2: 792.) suraa RV 10.131.5 putram iva pitaraav azvinobhendraavathuh kaavyair daMsanaabhiH / yat suraamaM vy apibaH zaciibhiH sarasvatii tvaa maghavann abhiSNak // (Kane 2: 792.) suraa AV 4.34.6ab ghRtahradaa madhukuulaaH surodakaaH kSiireNa puurNaa udakena dadhnaa / (Kane 2: 792.) suraa AV 14.1.35 yac ca varco akSeSu suraayaaM ca yad aahitam / yad goSv azvinaa varcas tenemaaM varcasaavatam // (Kane 2: 792.) suraa AV 14.1.36 yena mahaanaghnyaa jaghanam azvinaa yena vaa suraa / yenaakSaa abhyaSicyanta tenemaaM varcasaavatam // (Kane 2: 792.) suraa AV 15.9.1-3 sa vizo 'nu vyacalat /1/ taM sabhaa ca samitiz ca senaa ca suraa caanuvyacalan /2/ sabhaayaaz ca vai sa samitez ca senaayaaz ca suraayaaz ca priyaM dhaama bhavati ya evaM veda /3/ (Kane 2: 792.) suraa a suukta for suraa. PS 5.10. suraa component. PS 5.10.3 siMhas te astu taNDulo vyaaghraH paryodanam / pRdaakuur astu nagnahur vRkasya hRdi saMsrava // suraa prohibited for the braahmaNas. KS 12.12 tasmaad braahmaNaH suraaM na pibati paapmanaa net saMsRjyaa iti // Quoted by the tantravaartika on the miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.7 p. 210 and by zaMkaraacaarya on vedaantasuutra 3.4.31. Kane 3: 964, n. 1879. suraa prohibited for the braahmaNas. MS 2.4.2 [39,18-40,3] tasmaaj jyaayaaMz ca kaniiyaaMz ca snuSaa ca zvazuraz ca suraaM piitvaa vilaalapata aasate maalvyaM hi tat paapmaa vai maalvyaM tasmaad braahmaNaH suraaM na pibet paapmanaatmaanaM netsamsRjaa iti tad utaitad raaSTriiya braahmaNaM bruuyaat tad ya evaM vidvaant suraaM pibati na hainaM druuNaati. (K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 416f.) suraa VS 19.7 naanaa hi vaaM devahitaM sadaskRdaM maa saMsRkSaathaaM parame vyoman / suraa tvam asi zuSmiNii soma eSa maa maa hiMsiiH svaaM yonim aavizantii // (Kane 2: 792.) suraa an ingredient in the unction water used in the punarabhiSeka. AB 8.5.3 tasminn etasmiMz camase 'STaatayaani niSutaani bhavanti dadhi madhu sarpir aatapavarSyaa aapaH zaShpaaNi ca tokmaani ca suraa duurvaa. suraa AB 8.8.8-9 laesst dem Koenig bei dem punarabhiSeka einen Becher suraa reichen. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 147. athaasmai suraakaMsaM hasta aadadhaati svaadiSThayaa madiSThayaa pavasva soma dhaarayaa / indraaya paatave sutaH. suraa drinking. AB 8.8.8-14 athaasmai suraakaMsaM hasta aadadhaati /8/ svaadiSThayaa madiSThayaa pavasva soma dhaarayaa / indraaya paatave suta /9/ ity aadhaaya zaantiM vaacayati /10/ naanaa hi vaaM devahitaM sadas kRtaM maa saM sRkSaathaaM parame vyomani / suraa tvam asi zuSmiNii soma eSa raajaa mainam hiMziSTam svaaM yonim aavizantaav iti /11/ somapiithasya caiSaa suraapiithasya ca vyaavRttiH /12/ piitvaa yaM raatiM manyeta tasmaa enaaM (suraaM) prayacchet tad dhi mitrasya ruupaM mitra evainaaM tad antataH pratiSThaapayati tathaa hi mitre pratitiSThati /13/ pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /14/ (punarabhiSeka) suraa aasura mada is deposited in suraa. JB 3.160-161 [420,35-421,2; 421,19-22] atha ha RSayo madam aasuram udaahvayan / sa uttRndann evaantarikSaM ziirSNaabhyadhaat / saa mahatii samad aasiit / ... /160/ atha ha mada aasuro vibhayaaM cakaara / sa hovaaca maa maaM moghaayodaahvayata vi maaM nidhatteti / te 7bruvan paasyaama iti manyamaanaas suraam aaharaama varuNasyaandhaso 'dhi / tasyaaM naivaasiit katamaz canaartas saamartyaaniiti / tatra mada parehiiti / sa eSa mada aasuras suraayaaM vinihitaH / suraa JB 3.382-383 [511,35-36; 512,4] tam (a creater) asuraa anvaicchann asitamukhaaH / te 'nvavindan yat suraayai ruupaM tat / tad evaasya ta upaasate /382/ tasmaat te paraabhuutaa / te hy asya paapiSTham upaasate / suraa ZB 12.7.3.20 tasmaat suraaM piitvaa raudramanaaH. suraa utpatti. KS 12.12 [174,14; 16-17] ardhaM vai prajaapater dhairyam aasiid ardhaM maalvyaM ... yan maalvyam aasiit tat pazcaat paryauhata suraa vaava saa tato raajanyam asRjata. suraa utpatti. MS 2.4.2 [39,15-18] ardhaM vai prajaapater aatmano dhairyam aasiid ardhaM maalvyaM ... yan maalvyaM tat pazcaat paryauhata ... yan maalvyaM suraa vai saa tato raajanyam asRjata. suraa utpatti. TB 1.3.2.6 yad brahmaNaH zamalam aasiit saa gaathaa naaraazaMsy abhavat / yad annasya saa suraa / tasmaad gaayataz ca mattasya ca na pratigRhyam / yat pratigRhNiiyaat zamalaM pratigRhNiiyaat. suraa utpatti. TB 1.8.5.1-2 indrasya suSuvaaNasya dazadhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / sa yat prathamaM niraSThiivat tat kvalam abhavat / yad dvitiiyam tad badaram / tat tRtiiyaM tat karkandhu / yan nastaH sa siMhaH / yad akSyoH /1/ sa zaarduulaH / yad karNayoH sa vRkaH / ya uurdhvaH sa somaH / yaavaacii saa suraa. suraa utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.7 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... sphigiibhyaam evaasya bhaamo 'sravat saa suraabhavad annasya rasaH /7/ suraa nirvacana. maatrikaabheda tantra quoted in Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans, vol. 1, p. 409, n. devaanaam amRtaM brahma tad eva laukikii suraa / suratvaM bhogamaatreNa suraa tena prakiirtitaa // suraa :: anna. MS 2.3.9 [37,8]. suraa :: anna. TB 1.3.3.5. suraa :: annasya rasaH. AB 8.8.5 atha yat suraa bhavati kSatraruupaM tad atho annasya rasaH. (punarabhiSeka) suraa :: annasya rasa. ZB 12.7.1.7. suraa :: annasya zamala. KS 14.6 [205,13]. suraa :: anRta. KS 12.11 [173,21-174,1]. suraa :: anRta. MS 2.4.2 [39,4]. suraa :: anRta, paapman, tamas. ZB 5.1.5.28. suraa :: kSatraruupa. AB 8.8.5 atha yat suraa bhavati kSatraruupaM tad atho annasya rasaH. (punarabhiSeka) suraa :: medhyaanna. KS 12.11 [173,10]. suraa :: paramaM manuSyaanaam annaadyam. KS 14.6 [205,11]. suraa :: yazas. ZB 12.7.3.14. suraa preparation, txt. ApZS 18.1.9-11.17. (vaajapeya) suraa ZB 12.7.3.5 (sautraamaNii) and KatyZS 19.1.20-27 (kaukilii sautraamaNii) describe how to prepare suraa. See S.B.E., vol. 44, p. 223, n.2. suraa preparation. ManZS 5.2.4.2-6 siisena kliibaat parizrite suraadravyaM kriiNaati nagnahuvriihiyavagodhuumazaSpaaNi /2/ suraasomavikrayinn etena te siisena suraasomaan kriiNaaniity uktvaa kriiNaati /3/ svaadviiM tvaa svaaduneti saMdadhaati /4/ somo 'sy azvibhyaaM pacyasvety abhimRzati /5/ zvaH suraa janiteti pazubandhaayopavasati /6/ (sautraamaNii) suraa preparation. ManZS 5.2.11.3-5 siddham aasaMdhaanaat /3/ pariito Sincataa sutam iti pratiduhaa pariSincaty ekasyaa dugdhena prathamaayaaM vyuSTaayaaM dvayor dvitiiyasyaam /4/ tryahe suraa janiteti pazubandhaayopavasati /5/ suraa preparation. VarZS 3.2.7.2-6 siisena kliibaac chaSpaaNi kRSNena tasarapakSmaNaa somavikrayiNo vaa kriiNaati /2/ gaarhapatya odanaM zrapayitvaa laajaan samsRjyaatokmaM nagnahur laajaa maasaram iti /3/ svaadviiM tvaa svaaduneti zaSpaiH suraaM saMsRjati /4/ somo 'sy azvibhyaaM pacasveti kakubhyaaM samavadadhaati /5/ tisro raatriiH saMhitaa vasati /6/ (sautraamaNii) suraa preparation of suraa. BaudhZS 17.31-32 [310,5-311,8] athaiteSaaM vriihiiNaam ardhaan avaghnanty athe5taraan gaarhapatya ekakapaalam adhizritya bharjanti teSaaM ye6 phalanti laajaas te bhavanty atha ya u na phalanti taas taryo7 gaarhapatye navaaM kumbhiim adhizritya prodakam ivaudanam zrapayanty a8thainaM visraavya kaThine vaa paajake vaa viSajanty athainaan bhRgNaan a9vaghnanti teSaaM yaani ca kSudraaNi yaaz ca taryas taa utseke10 saMprakiranti taM maasara ity aacakSate 'tha maanam aadaaya vimimiita ekaM zaSpaaNaaM dve tokmaaNaaM triiNi laajaanaaM12 catvaari nagnahor athaitam odanaM cuurNair anuprakiran maasareNaavokSan saMpaa311,1dayati /31/2 svaadviiM tvaa svaadunaa tiivraaM tiivreNaamrtaam amRtena sRjaami3 saM somenety athaitaam aasandiim agreNaahaviiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNato4 nidadhaaty aasandyaam iNDDham iNDDhe kumbhaM kumbhe kaarotaram avadadhaaty athai5tam odanam abhitaH kaarotaraM paricinoty athainam apidhaayaabhimRzati6 somo 'sy azvibhyaaM pacyasva sarasvatyai pacyasvendraaya sutraamNe7 pacyasveti tisraH saMsRSTaa vasati. suraa preparation. ApZS 19.1.1-10 tryahe purastaat siisena kliibaac chaSpaaNi kriitvaa kSaume vaasasy upanahya nidhaaya sautraamaNyaas tantraM prakramayati /1/ tasyaa niruuDhapazubandhavat kalpaH /2/ agniin anvaadhaaya vedam kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /3/ yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti / sthaaliiM kapaalaanaaM sthaane /4/ nirvapaNakaale 'zvibhyaaM sarasvatyaa indraaya sutraamNe prabhuutaan vriihiin nirvapati /5/ vyaakhyaataz carukalpaH /6/ zrapayitvaagreNa gaarhapatyam avaTaM khaatvaa tasmin suraayaaH kalpena suraaM saMdadhaati /7/ parisrud bhavati /8/ svaadviiM tvaa svaaduneti zaSpaiH suraaM saMsRjati /9/ tisro raatriiH saMsRSTaa vasati /10/ (carakasautraamaNii) suraa preparation. ApZS 19.5.7-6.5 purastaad eva kaalaayasena kaalaanuzaatanena kaalena tasareNa pakSmaNaa vriihiyavazyaamaakaan kriitvaa kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti / yavaan iiSadupataptaan /7/ cuurNaani taani dadhnodazvitaa vaa saMsRjya darbhaiH paritaMsya nidadhaati /8/ sa maasaraH /9/ teSaam eva sthuulacuurNaani saMsraaveNaabhiSiktaani sa nagnahuH /10/ zyaamaakaan saktuun kRtvaa suraayaaH saMdhaanakaale tokmair maasareNa nagnahunaa ca suraaM saMsRjya saktuunaaM tRtiiyena parikiirya pariito Sincataa sutam ity ekasyaa gor dugdhena pariSicyaapareNa tRtiiyena parikiiryaitayaiva dvayor dugdhenaapareNa tRtiiyena parikiiryaitayaiva tisRNaaM dugdhena tisro raatriiH saMsRSTaa vasati /11/ avaTasthaane kaarotaram eke samaamananti /6.1/ baidalaz carmanaddho bhavati /2/ tasmin baidalaM zuNDaamukham avadadhaati /3/ tasya bilaM carmaNaa pariNaddhaM bhavati /4/ tasmin yadaa sravati saa parisrud bhavati /5/ (kaukiliisautraamaNii) suraa preparation. HirZS 13.8.1-8 triraatre purastaat siisena kliibaac chaSpaaNi kriitvaa kSaume vaasasy upanahya nidadhaati /1/ sautraamaNyaas tantraM prakramayati /2/ tatra yaavat kriyate tad vyaakhyaasyaamo 'gniin anvaadhaaya vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNii prakSaalyolaparaajiiMs stiirtvaa yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti sthaaliiM kapaalaanaaM sthaane prayunakti /3/ nirvapaNakaale 'zvibhyaaM sarasvatyaa indraaya sutraamNe prabhuutaan vriihiin nirvapati /4/ carukalpena zrapayitvaagreNa gaarhapatyam avaTaM khaatvaa suraayaaH kalpena parisrutaM saMdadhaati /5/ svaadviiM tvaa svaaduneti zaSpaiH suraaM saMsRjati /6/ somo 'sy azvibhyaaM pacyasva sarasvatyai pacyasvendraaya sutraamNe pacyasveti saMsRSTaam abhimantrayate /7/ tisro raatriiH saMhitaa vasati /8/ (carakasautraamaNii) suraa preparation. HirZS 23.1.6-14 purastaad eva kaalaayasena kaalaanuzaatanena kaalena tasareNa pakSmaNaa vriihiyavazyaamaakaan kriitvaa kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti / yavaan iiSadupataptaan /6/ cuurNaani taani dadhnodazvitaa vaa saMsRjya darbhaiH paritaM(vaa)sya nidadhaati /7/ sa maasaraH / teSaam eva sthuulacuurNaani saMsraaveNaabhiSiktaani sa nagnahuH / zyaamaakaan saktuun kRtvaa suraayaaH saMdhaanakaale tokmair maasareNa nagnahunaa ca suraaM saMsRjya saktuunaaM tRtiiyena parikiirya pariito Sincataa sutam ity ekasyaa gor dugdhena pariSincati /8/ apareNa tRtiiyena parikiiryaitayaiva dvayor dugdhena pariSincaty apareNa tRtiiyena parikiiryaitayaiva tisRNaaM dugdhena pariSincati (tisro raatriiH saMsRSTaavasati ) /9/ avaTasthaane kaarottaram eke samaamananti /10/ baidalaz carmaNaa naddho bhavati /11/ tasmin baidalaM zuNDaamukham avadadhaati /12/ tasya bilaM carmaNaa pariNaddhaM bhavati /13/ tasmin yad aasravati saa parisrud bhavati /14/ (kaukiliisautraamaNii) suraa preparation. VaikhZS 11.1 [122,3-11] sautraamaNyaa yakSya3maaNasya purastaat triraatre siisena kliibaac chaSpaaNi vriihyaadiin4 kriiNaati, taani kSaume nyupyopanahyaty, agnyanvaadhaanaadi pari5staraNaantaM kRtvaa paaNiprakSaalanaadi pratipadya kapaalaanaaM sthaane6 sthaaliiM prayunakty azvibhyaaM sarasvatyaa indraaya sutraamNe prabhuuta7an vriihiin nirvapati, teSv ardhaan avahatya carukalpena zrapayaty ardhaan8 gaarhapatye laajaan bharjayaty, agreNa gaarhapatyam avaTaM khaatvaa tasmiMz caruM9 suraayaaH kalpena suraaM saMdadhaati yathaa parisrud bhavati, svaadviiM10 tveti parisrutaa zaSpaaNi saMsRjati. (sautraamaNii)svaadviiM tvaa // VaikhZS 11.1 [122,10-11] (sautraamaNii, preparation of suraa). suraa preparation. KatyZS 19.1.20-27. suraa cups. ApZS 19.1.17 paatrasaMsaadanakaale 'zvibhyaaM sarasvatyaa indraaya sutraamNe triiNi paatraaNi prayunakti / sataM vaalasraavaM zyenapattraM zrayaNaani ca /17/ (carakasautraamaNii) suraa cups. ApZS 19.6.6-7 paatrasaMsaadanakaale 'zvibhyaaM sarasvatyaa indraaya sutraamNe triiNi paatraani prayunakti /6/ trayaan saktuun yavagodhuumaanaam upavaakaasaktuuMz ca zyenapattre vaale drone ca /7/ (kaukiliisautraamaNii) suraa cups. VaikhZS 11.2 [123,7-9] azvibhyaaM sarasvatyaa indraaya sutraamNe triiNi vaikankataany uurdhvapaatraaNy aparasmin khare prayunakti sataM zataatRNNaaM sthaaliiM rukmaM vaalasraavaM zyenapattraM zrayaNaani. (sautraamaNii) suraa cups. KatyZS 19.2.16-20 aazvinam azvatthena /16/ godhuumakuvalacuurNaani caavapati tejo 'siiti /17/ saarasvatam audumbareNoavaakabadaracuurNaani ca viiryam asiiti /18/ aindraM naiyagrodhena /19/ pavakarkandhucuurNaani ca balam asiiti /20/ (sautraamaNii) suraa purification. ApZS 19.1.18-20 praak pazuupaakaraNaat kRtvodbhidya suraaM braahmaNasya muurdhan khare vaa saadayitvaa punaatu te parisrutam iti vaalamayena pavitreNa suraaM paavayati /18/ praaG somo atidruta iti somavaaminaH / pratyaG somo atidruta iti somaatipavitasya /19/ puutaaM yathaayatanaM saadayitvaikayuupe pazuun upaakaroti /20/ (carakasautraamaNii) suraa purification. ApZS 19.6.8, 13 ajaavilomnaam adhvaryoH pavitraM bhavati / goazvaanaaM pratiprasthaatuH /8/ ... brahma kSatraM pavata iti suraaM pratiprasthaataa /13/ (kaukiliisautraamaNii) suraa purification. VaikhZS 11.2-3 [123,9-15] pazuupaakaraNakaale suraam udbhidya9 sate niHSicya punaatu te parisrutam ity aadinaa sadazena vaalamayena10 pavitreNa suraaM punaati /2/11 vaayuH puutaH pavitreNeti somavaaminaH somaatipavitasya ca12 praaG soma iti somavaaminaH pratyaG soma iti somaati13pavitasya puutaaM suraaM braahmaNasya muurdhni khare vaasaadya pazuun upaa14karoti. (sautraamaNii) suraa drawing, txt. ApZS 18.2.4-9. (vaajapeya) suraa drawing. ApZS 19.2.7-9 caatvaale maarjayitvaaparasmin khare suraagrahaan gRhNanti /7/ kuvid angeti sarveSaam ekaa purorug ekaa puro'nuvaakyaikaH praiSa ekaa yaajyaa /8/ upayaamagRhiito 'sy acchidraaM tvaacchidreNaazvibhyaaM juSTaM gRhNaamiity aazvinam adhvaryur gRhNaati / etenaiva sarasvatyaa iti saarasvataM pratiprasthaataagniidhro vaa / indraaya tvety aindraM brahmaa yajamaano vaa /9/ (carakasautraamaNii) suraa drawing. ApZS 19.7.2-6 suraayaaM vaala aaniiyamaanaayaaM dhaaraayaaH pratiprathaataa suraagrahaan gRhNaati /2/ naanaa hi vaaM devahitaM sadaH kRtam iti sarveSaam ekaa purorug ekaa puro'nuvaakyaikaH praiSa ekaa yaajyaa /3/ upayaamagRhiito 'sy aazvinam tejo 'zvibhyaaM tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti gRhiitvaa pavitreNa parimRjyaiSa te yonir modaaya tveti saadayati /4/ upayaamagRhiito 'si saarasvataM viiryaM sarasvatyai tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti gRhiitvaa pavitreNa parimRjyaiSa te yonir aanandaaya tveti saadayati /5/ upayaamagRhiito 'sy aindraM balam indraaya tvaa sutraamNe juSTaM gRhNaamiiti gRhiitvaa pavitreNa parimRjyaiSa te yonir mahase tveti saadayati /6/ (kaukiliisautraamaNii) suraa drawing. VaikhZS 11.3 [124,3-10] caatvaale maarjayitvordhvapaatraiH kuvid angeti puroruca3m anuucyaaparasmin khare suraagrahaan gRhNaati sarveSaaM grahaaNaam ekaa4 purorug yuvaM suraamam azvinaa, putram iva pitaraav iti devataatrayavatyau5 yaajyaanuvaakye bhavata upayaamagRhiito 'sy acchidraaM tvaacchidre6NaazvibhyaaM juSTaM gRhNaamiity aazvinaM graham adhvaryur gRhNaaty upayaamagRhiito7 'sy acchidraaM tvaacchidreNa sarasvatyai juSTaM gRhNaamiiti pratiprasthaataa8 saarasvatam upayaamagRhiito 'sy acchidraaM tvaacchidreNendraaya sutraamNe9 juSTaM gRhNaamiiti yajamaano brahmaa vaindram /3/10 (sautraamaNii) suraa mixing. ApZS 19.2.10-11 kvalasaktubhiH siMhalomabhiz caazvinaM zriiNaati / badarasaktubhiH zaarduulalomabhiz ca saarasvatam / karkandhusaktubhir vRkalomabhiz caindram /10/ tadabhaave siMhaav adhvaryur manasaa dhyaayet / zaarduulau pratiprasthaataa / vRkau yajamaanaH /11/ (carakasautraamaNii) In the prescription of the kaukiliisautraamaNii ApZS 19.6.7 suraavac chrayaNaani // refers to this act. suraa mixing. VaikhZS 11.4 [124,11-13] kvalasaktuun siMhalomaani caazvine zriiNaati badarasaktuuM chaarduula11lomaani ca saarasvate karkandhusaktuun vRkalomaani caindre 'pi vaa12 siMhaav adhvaryur manasaa dhyaayec chaarduulau pratiprathaataa vRkau yajamaanaH. (sautraamaNii) suraa putting on the place. ApZS 19.2.12 sarvaaJ chyenapattreNa parimRjyaiSate yonir iti yathaadevataM yathaayatanaM saadayati /12/ (carakasautraamaNii) suraa putting on the place. VaikhZS 11.4 [124,14-16] zyenapattreNa grahaan parimRjyaiSa te yonir azvibhyaaM tvety adhvaryur yathaa14yatanaM saadayaty eSa te yoniH sarasvatyai tveti pratiprasthaataiSa te15 yonir indraaya sutraamNe tveti yajamaanaH. (sautraamanii) suraa suraagrahas are substituted by payograhas. ApZS 19.2.13 payograhaa vaa syuH // suraa suraagrahas are substituted by payograhas. VaikhZS 11.4 [124,16-17] api vaa payograhaan gRhNaati na suraagrahaan ity ekeSaam. suraa drinking or not drinking. ApZS 19.3.3-4.2 braahmaNaM parikriiNiiyaad uccheSaNasya paataaram /3/ naanaa hi vaaM devahitaM sado mitaM maa saMsRkSaathaaM parame vyoman / suraa tvam asi zuSmiNii soma eSa maa maa hiMsiiH svaaM yonim aavizan // yad atra ziSTaM rasinaH sutasya yad indro apibac chaciibhiH / ahaM tad asya manasaa zivena somaM raajaanam iha bhakSayaamiiti vaa svayaM pibet /4/ dve srutii azRNavaM pitRRNaam ahaM devaanaam uta martyaanaam / taabhyaam idaM vizvaM bhuvanaM samety antaraa puurvam aparaM ca ketum iti vaa valmiikavapaayaam avanayet /5/ dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM sthaaliiM prabaddhaaM dhaarayati /6/ tasyaa bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya yan me manaH paraagatam iti tasmin chatamaanaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya somapratiikaaH pitaras tRpnuteti tasmin suraazeSam aanayati / somapratiikaaH pitaro madantaaM vyazema devahitaM yad aayuH / indrapiito vicakSaNo vyazema devahitaM yad aayur iti vaa /7/ sravantiiM saumiibhiH pitRmatiibhis tisRbhis tisRbhir uttarottaraabhir upatiSThante /8/ tvaM soma pra cikita ity etaa aamnaataa bhavanti /9/ purastaad adhvaryuH / dakSiNato brahmaa / pazcaad dhotaa /10/ yad agne kavyavaahaneti kaavyavaahaniibhir dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM pratiSThaapayati yadi braahmaNo yajate /11/ atha yadi raajanyo vaizyo vaa naadriyeta dakSiNam agniM praNayitum /1/ svayam etaM suraazeSaM vratayann aasiita /2/ (carakasautraamaNii) suraa drinking or not drinking. VaikhZS 11.5 [125,9-126,3] braahmaNasya yajamaanasya braahmaNaM parikriiNiiyaad uccheSaNasya9 paataaraM yadi braahmaNaM na vinded valmiikavapaayaam avanayed iti10 braahmaNaM naanaa hi vaaM devahitaM sado mitaM yad atra ziSTaM11 rasina iti dvaabhyaam uccheSaNaM pibed dve srutii azRNavaM pitRRNaam iti12 vaa sarvahutaM juhuyaad dakSiNe 'gnau zikyena dhRtaayaaM sthaalyaaM13 zataatRNNaayaaM pavitram udiiciinadazaM vitatya yan me manaH paraagatam iti14 rukmaM kuNDalaM niSkatrayaM dvayaM vaa zatamaanam anuunaM dhaarayan soma15pratiikaaH pitaras tRpNuteti suroccheSaM samavanayati tvaM soma16 pra cikita ity etaabhiH pitRmatiibhiH saumiibhis tisRbhir yaajyaanu17vaakyaabhiH sravantiiM purastaad adhvaryur upatiSThata uttaraabhis tisRbhi18r dakSiNato brahmottaraabhis tisRbhiH pazcaad dhotaa yad agne kavyavaahaneti126,1 kaavyavaahaniibhir aagniidhraH zataatRNNaaM dakSiNe 'gnau nidadhaati2 raajanyavaizyau tu suroccheSaM svayam eva pibetaam /5/3 (sautraamaNii suraa preparation of mahaasuraa. arthazaastra 2.25.32-34 sahakaarasuraa rasottaraa biijottaraa vaa mahaasuraa saMbhaarikii vaa /32/ taasaam moraTaapalaazapattuurameSazRngiikaranjakSiiravRkSakaSaayabhaavitaM dagdhakatazarkaraacuurNaM lodhracitrakavilangapaaThaamustaakalingayavadaaruharidrendriivarazatapuSpaapaamaargasaptaparNanimbaasphotakalkaardhayuktam antarnakho muSiH kumbhiiM raajapeyaaM prasaadayati /33/ phaaNitaH pancapalikaz caatra rasavRddhir deyaH /34/ suraa preparation. suzruta saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana, 10.8 atha suraa vakSyaamaH / ziMzapaakhadirayoH saaram aadaayotpaaTya cottamaaraNiibraahmiikozavatiis tat sarvam ekataH kaSaayakalpena vipaacyodakam aadadiita maNDodakaarthaM kiNvapiSTam abhiSuNuyaac ca yathoktam / evaM suraaH zaalasaaraadau nyagrodhaadaav aaragvadhaadau ca vidadhyaat /8/ suraa preparation of bhaargyaadisuraa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 61.38-41ab bhaargiizRte pacet kSiire zaalitaNDulapaayasam / tryahaM zuddhaaya taM bhoktuM varaahaayopakalpayet /38/ jnaatvaa ca madhuriibhuutaM taM vizasyaannam uddharet / triin bhaagaaaMs tasya cuurNasya kiNvabhaagena saMsRjet /39/ maNDodakaarthe deyaz ca bhaargiikvaathaH suziitalaH / zuddhe kumbhe nidadhyaac ca saMbhaaraM taM suraaM tataH /40/ jaatagandhaaM jaatarasaaM paayayed aaturaM bhiSak / suraa KauzS 11.10 suraaM suraapebhyaH // (graamasaaMpada) suraa KauzS 12.7, 9 suraakulijam /7/ ... bhaktaM suraaM prapaaM saMpaatavat karoti /9/ (saaMmanasya) suraa used to regale women who will perform a dance in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.5 catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH surayaannena ca tarpayitvaa catur aanartanaM kuryuH /5/ suraa given to the female ancestors. Kane 2: 794. He refers to AzvGS 2.5.5; ParGS 3.3.11; KathGS 65.7-8. suraa suraa is given to the female ancestors in the zraaddha/anvaSTakya. AzvGS 2.5.3-5 piNDapitRyajnakalpena /3/ hutvaa madhumanthavarjaM pitRbhyo dadyaat /4/ striibhyaz ca suraam aacaamam ity adhikam /5/ Here striis means female ancestors viz. the mother(maatR), the paternal grandmother(pitaamahii) and great-grandmother(prapitaamahii). Kane 3: 964 with n. 1880.samaanayaamum // (MB 1.1.2b) GobhGS 2.1.9 (vivaaha, suraa is poured on the head of the bride). suraa given to the female ancestors in the anvaSTakya. ParGS 3.3.11 striibhyaz copasecanaM ca karSuuSu surayaa tarpaNena caanjanaanulepanaM srajaz ca /11/ suraa a friend of the bride pours suraa on the head of the bride and washes her upastha, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.9 kliitakair yavair maaSair vaaplutaaM suhRt surottamena sazariiraaM trir muurdhany abhiSincet kaama veda te naama mado naamaasiiti (MB 1.1.2ab) sam aanayaamum iti (MB 1.1.2b) patinaama gRhNiiyaat svaahaakaaraantaabhir (suraa te abhavat / param atra janmaagne tapaso nirmito 'si svaahaa // (MB 1.1.2bd)) upastham uttaraabhyaaM (MB 1.1.3-4 imaM ta upasthaM madhunaa saMsRjaami prajaapater mukham etad dvitiiyam / tena puMso 'bhibhavaasi sarvaan avazaan vaziny asi raajnii svaahaa /3/ agniM kravyaadam akRNvan guhaanaaH striiNaam upastham RSayaH puraaNaaH / tenaajyam akRNvaMs traizRngaM tvaastraM tvayi tad dadhaatu svaahaa /4/) plaavayet /9/ (P. Aalto, 1959, "madyam apeyam," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Volume in honour of Joh. Nobel, ed. by Claus Vogel, p. 25. The commentator says the word suraa here does not mean the alcoholic drink. Tsuji, vivaaha, p. 304: $11-2d.)ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavatiibhyaH // KathGS 65.7 (anvaSTakya, offering of suraa to the female ancestors). suraa used in the anvaSTakya. KathGS 65.7 evam aparaasu striibhyo dadyaan majjavarjaM suraaM tuupaniniiya manthenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavatiibhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavatya ity uktvaa // suraa in a mantra used in the vivaaha, laajahoma. BharGS 1.16 [17.1] bhagena tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti. suraa used in the gRhakaraNa to sprinkle on aasanas and upasthaanas. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/ suraa AVPZ 1.49.6 suraa muulena maMhetaabraahmaNiibhya upoSitaH / maatus tenaanRNo bhavati saMkaraac ca vimucyate // (nakSatrakalpa) suraa AVPZ 9.3.5 vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhunuvidhi) suraa AVPZ 20.5.2-3 dhanadhaanyakulaan bhogaan sa me vacanavedanam / daasiidaasaM tathaa sthaanaM maNiratnaM suraanjanam /2/ ye bhaktyaa bhajante dhuurtaM brahmaNyaM ca yazasvinam / sarve te dhanavantaH syuH prajaavanto yazasvinaH /3/ (skandayaaga) suraa AVPZ 36.14.1 parijapya darbheSiikaaM kumbhakaaraadivazmasu / nyastvaa paakaM suraapaakaM kaivartaadi vinaazayet /1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) suraa AVPZ 70b.6.2 atha dhaanyaviparyaase abhadraM caapi zaMsati / tilaa vaa samatailaaH syuH suraatailaa bhavanti vaa /2/ (gaargya) suraa AVPZ 70b.7.6 = AVPZ 71.9.2 suraasavaM tathaa kSaudraM sarpis tailaM tathaa dadhi yatra varSati parjanyaH kSudrogas tatra jaayate /6/ (gaargya) suraa AVPZ 70b.7.12 yatraitac ca mahotpaataM vRkSeSu syaat sudaaruNam / suraasave mithobhedaH zoNite zastrapaatanam /12/ AVPZ 70b.7.12cd = AVPZ 71.10.5ab, cf. AVPZ 64.5ab suraasraave mithobhedo rudhire raaSTravidravaH. (gaargya) suraa AVPZ 70b.7.24-25 kSiiraM snehaM suraaM raktaM madhu toyaM sravanti vaa / zuSyanty arogaaH sahasaa zuSkaa ruhanti vaa punaH /24/ uttiSThanti niSiidanti tat pravakSyaamy ataH param /25/ (gaargya) suraa used for baliharaNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ suraa used in the preparation of the fire named netramohana. arthazaastra 14.1.35c karmaaraad agnim aahRtya kSaudreNa juhuyaat pRthak / surayaa zauNDikaad agniM maargato 'gniM ghRtena ca /35/ maalyena caikapatnyagniM puMzcalyagniM ca sarSapaiH / dadhnaa ca suutikaasv agnim aahitaagniM ca taNDulaiH /36/ caNDaalaagniM ca maaMsena citaagniM maanuSeNa ca / samastaan bastavasayaa maanuSeNa dhruveNa ca /37/ juhuyaad agnimantreNa raajavRkSasya daarubhiH / eSa niSpratikaaro 'gnir dviSataaM netramohanaH /38/ suraa an offering used to worship bhuutasaMgha in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.40 pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>siidhu?)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/ suraa an offering used to worship daanavas in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.42 suraamaaMsapradaanena daanavaan pratipuujayet / zeSaan devagaNaaMs tajjnaH saapuupotkaarikaudanaiH /42/ suraa caraka saMhitaa 1.27.178-195. various kinds of spirits. suraa used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3cd-4ab suraa sauviirakaM kuSThaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /3/ tathaa sarjarasaz caiva tailaartham upadizyate / suraa as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify naigameSe. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.3 bilvaagnimanthapuutikaaH kaaryaaH syuH pariSecane / suraa sabiijaM dhaanyaamlaM pariSeke ca zasyate /3/ suraa an item of apratigRhya. VasDhS 13.55 zastraM viSaM suraa caapratigRhyaaNi braahmaNasya /55/ suraa manu smRti 11.91-99. suraa of three varieties, but the word suraa primarily applies to paiSTii alone and paiSTii is forbidden to all braahmaNas, kSatriyas and vaizyas, but intoxicants other than paiSTii are not forbidden to kSatriyas and vaizyas. vizvaruupa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.222, the mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.253, aparaarka p. 1069. Kane 3: 965. suraa of three varieties. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.16 gauDii paiSTii ca maadhvii ca vijneyaaH trividhaaH suraaH / paaNikarmaNi gauDii syaat satyaa maadhvy adhamaa suraa /16/ suraa of three varieties. viSNu smRti 22.82 gauDii maadhvii ca paiSTii ca vijneyaa trividhaa suraa / yathaivaikaa tathaa sarvaa naa paatavyaa dvijaatibhiH // Kane 3: 965. suraa of three varieties. manu smRti 11.94 states that suraa is of three kinds, viz. that prepared from molasses (gauDii), that from flour(paiSTii) and that from madhuuka (maadhvii) flowers (or from honey). Kane 3: 965. Kane 4: 20. suraa of three varieties. manu smRti 11.94 gauDii paiSTii ca maadhvii ca vijneyaa trividhaa suraa / yathaivaikaa tathaa sarvaa na paatavyaa dvijottamaiH // manvarthamuktaavalii: yaa guDena kRtaa saa gauDii, evaM piSTena kRtaa paiSTii, madhuukavRkSo madhus tatpuSpaiH kRtaa sa maadhvii. suraa of three varieties, used as a havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.288b kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / (mitaakSaraa hereon: suraa trividhaa gauDii maadhvii paiSTii ca.) suraa of three varieties. saMvarta 117. Kane 3: 965. suraa of three varieties. comm. on AzvGS 2.5.5: odanaagragravaM praahur aacaamaM hi maniiSiNaH / gauDii maadhvii ca paiSTii ca suraa tu trividhaa smRtaa // suraa of three varieties. agni puraaNa 372.12cd13ab gauDii paiSTii ca maadhvii ca vijneyaa trividhaa suraa /12/ caturthii striisuraa jneyaa yayedaM mohitaM jagat. suraa of three varieties. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 28.25 gauDii, maadhvii and paiSTii. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 331. suraa of three varieties. bRhaspati quoted by mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.254: gauDiiM paiSTiiM tathaa maadhviiM piitvaa vipraH samaacaret / taptakRcchraM paraakaM ca caandraayaNam anukramaat // Kane 4: 97, n. 224. suraa of three varieties. kulaarNava tantra 5. 31-32ab paiSTii gauDii ca maadhvii ca vijneyaa trividhaa suraa / sarvasiddhikarii paiSTii gauDii bhogapradaayinii /31/ maadhvii muktikarii jneyaa suraa syaad devataapriyaa / (K. Ida's handout delivered at the 58th Inbutsugakkai held at Shikoku University in Tokushima on September 4, 2007.) suraa of three varieties. tantravaarttika on miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.7 [132,6-7] gauDii paiSTii ca maadhvii ca vijneyaa trividhaa suraa / yathaivaikaa tathaa sarvaa na peyaa brahmavaadibhiH // suraa permission of trade in suraa by the suraadhyakSa. arthazaastra 2.25.1-2 suraadhyakSaH suraakiNVavyavahaaraan durge janapade skandhaavaare vaa tajjaatasuraakiNvavyavahaaribhiH kaarayed ekamukham anekamukhaM vaa vikrayakrayavazena vaa /1/ SaTchatam atyayam anyatra kartRkretRvikretRRNaaM sthaapayet /2/ suraa permission to manufacture for a haouseholder. arthazaastra 2.25.35 kuTumbinaH kRtyeSu zvetasuraam auSadhaarthaM vaariSTaM anyad vaa kartuM labheran // suraa permisiion on the festive occasions. arthazaastra 2.25.36-37 utsavasamaajayaatraasu caturahaH sauriko deyaH /36/ teSv ananujnaataanaaM prahavaNaantaM daivasikam atyayaM gRhNiiyaat /37/ suraa should not be carried out of the village. arthazaastra 2.25.3-4 graamaad anirNayanam asaMpaataM ca suraayaaH pramaadabhayaat karmasu nirdiSTaanaaM maryaadaatikramabhayaad aaryaaNaam utsaahabhayaac ca tiikSNaanaam /3/ lakSitam alpaM vaa caturbhaagam ardhakuDubaM kuDubam ardhaprasthaM prasthaM veti jnaatazaucaa nirhareyuH /4/ suraa could be drunk by braahmaNa women. Kane 2: 795. suraa nindaa. manu smRti 11.93 suraa vai malam annaanaaM paapmaa ca malam ucyate / tasmaad braahmaNaraajanyau vaizyaz ca na suraaM pibet // (See kulaarNavatantra 126.) suraa nindaa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.73 suraapii vyaadhitaa dhuurtaa vandhyaarthaghny apriyaMvadaa / striiprasuuz caadhivettavyaa puruSadveSiNii tathaa /73/ suraa tantravaartika p. 204 adya tv apy ahicchatramathuraanivaasibraahmaNiinaaM suraapaanam / Quoted in Kane 3: 848, n. 1645. suraa is best for the kaulikas, but not allowed for the ordinary people. kulaarNavatantra 2.124d-129 kaulikaanaaM mahaaphalam /124/ amedhyaani dvijaatiinaaM madyaany ekaadazaiva tu / dvaadazaM tu mahaamadyaM sarveSaam uttamottamam /125/ suraa vai malam annaanaaM paapmaa tu malam ucyate / tasmaad braahmaNaraajanyau vaizyaz ca na suraaM pibet /126/ suraadarzamamaatreN kuryaat suuryaavalokanam / tatsamaaghraaNamaatreNa praaNaayaamatrayaM caret /127/ aajaanubhyaM bhaven magno jale copavased ahaH / uurdhva naabhes triraatraM tu madyasya sparzane vidhiH /128/ suraapaane kaamakRte jvalantiiM taaM vinikSipet / mukhe tayaa vinirdagdhe tataH zuddhim avaapnuyaat /129/ (K. Ida's handout delivered at the 58th Inbutsugakkai held at Shikoku University in Tokushima on September 4, 2007.) suraa is a means of the saadhanaa. kulaarNava tantra 5.38-39 suraadarzanamaatreNa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / tadgandhaaghraaNamaatreNa zatakratuphalaM labhet /38/ madyasparzanamaatreNa tiirthakoTiphalaM labhet / devi tatpaanataH saakSaal labhen muktiM caturvidhaam /39/ (K. Ida's handout delivered at the 58th Inbutsugakkai held at Shikoku University in Tokushima on September 4, 2007.) suraa drinking suraa is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.65 kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/ suraa as the balis for the kumbhaaNDas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.3-4] tilakRsarasuraapuurNakaM ca dakSiNaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM kumbhaaNDaanaaM sa baliH. suraa a simile of the worst drink in the rule of the mantras to be recited when the braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. VadhSm 205 abhizravaNahiinaM tu yaH zraaddhaM kurute naraH / tad annaM maaMsasadRzam tad rasaM surayaa samam /205/ suraachaNa, suraanakkhatta a festival with suraa-drinking. Genichi Yamasaki, 1984, "Kodai Indo no toshi to sono seikatsu -- Pali go Butten wo shiryou to shite --," Kokugakuin Zasshi, 85-5, pp. 8-10. suraachaNa, suraanakkhatta a festival with suraa-drinking. Sugimoto, 1984, "Inshukai kou," p. 82, c. n. 1. suraadaana on the day of muula nakSatra. AVPZ 1.49.6 suraa muulena maMhetaabraahmaNiibhya upoSitaH / maatus tenaanRNo bhavati saMkaraac ca vimucyate /6/ (nakSatradaana) suraadhyakSa arthazaastra 2.25.42. (P. Aalto, 1959, "madyam apeyam," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Volume in honour of Joh. Nobel, ed. by Claus Vogel, p. 26.) suraajya yaavaka used as naivedya in the turn of vaizaakha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.27a evaM vaizaakhamaase tu sopavaasaa jitendriyaa / ... /24/ ... /25/ tathaa kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasaa vimatsaraa / puujayet kaalaraatriM tu gandhapuSpaiH sadiipakaiH /26/ suraajyaM yaavakaM dattvaa tilaan bhunjan svapen nizi / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyam atikRcchraphalaM labhet /27/ (aanantaryavrata) suraalaya in a rite for a putrakaama in the puruSasuuktavidhaana. Rgvidhaana 3.134-135ab (3.26.1-2ab) zuklapakSe zubhe vaare sunakSatre sugocare / dvaadazyaaM putrakaamaaya caruM kurviita vaiSNavam /134/ daMpatyor upavaasaH syaad ekaadazyaaM suraalaye / suraama A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 482-483. suraamaNDa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.4: suraamaNDaH suraayaa uparyaccho bhaagaH. suraamaNDa used for abhyanjana of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.4 teSaaM muuleSu siddhaM ca tailam abhyanjane hitam / sarvagandhasuraamaNDakaiDaryaavaapam iSyate /4/ suraamantha see mantha. suraapaaka a rite for naazana of kaivarta, etc. AVPZ 36.14.1 parijapya darbheSiikaaM kumbhakaaraadivezmasu / nyastvaa paakaM suraapaakaM kaivartaadi vinaazayet /14.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) suraapaana see madyapaana. suraapaana see tavern. suraapaana used as a havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // (vinaayakakapa) suraapaana used as a havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) suraapaana in the paanaagaara. arthazaastra 2.25.5 paanaagaareSu vaa pibeyur asaMcaariNaH // suraapaana one of the mahaapaataka. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien, p. 103ff. suraapaana Kane 4: 20-22. suraapaana "In ChU 5.10.9 one who drinks suraa is enumerated among the five grave sinners." Kane 2: 794. suraapaana a paapa. AVPZ 9.3.5 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhenuvidhi) suraapaana one of the reasons for becoming patita. GautDhS 21.1 brahmahaa suraapagurutalpagamaatRpitRyonisaMbandhagastenanaastikaninditakarmaabhyaasipatitaatyaagyapatitatyaaginah patitaaH // suraapaana one of the five mahaapaatakas. ApDhS 1.7.21.8, VasDhS 1.20, manu smRti 11.54, viSNu smRti 35.1. Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.227 employs the word madya in place of suraa in this connection. Kane 3: 965. suraapaana one of the four mahaapaatakas. manu smRti 9.235, 237 brahmahaa ca suraapaz ca steyii ca gurutalpagaH / ete sarve pRthag jneyaa mahaapaatakino naraaH /235/ ... gurutalpe bhagaH kaaryaH suraapaane suraadhvajaH / steye ca zvapadaM kaaryaM brahmahaNy aziraaH pumaan /237/ praayazcitta. suraapaana one of the four mahaapaatakas. manu smRti 11.54 brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM steyaM gurvanganaagamaH / mahaanti paatakaany aahuH saMsargaz caapi taiH saha // suraapaana prohibition of drinking suraa. Kane 2: 792-799. suraapaana prohibition of drinking suraa, especially for the braahmaNas. KS 12.12 [174,17-20] tasmaaj jyaayaaMz ca kaniiyaaMz ca snuSaa ca zvazuraz ca suraaM piitvaa saha laalapata aasate paapmaa vai maalyaM tasmaad braahmaNas suraaM na pibati paapmanaa net saMsRjyaa iti tad etat kSatriyaaya braahmaNaM bruuyaan nainaM suraa piitaa hinasti. Kane 2: 794: The above passage from the KS is quoted by the tantravaartika on miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.7 (p. 210) and explained by it as referring to siidhu (rum) and liquor prepared from honey. zaMkaraacaarya in his bhaaSya on the brahmasuutra 3.4.31 quotes this passage expressly from the KS. suraapaana prohibited for the brahmacaarins. Kane 2: 796. suraapaana prohibition according to the mahaabhaarata. Kane 2: 796f. suraapaana prohibition of drinking suraa. mbh 1.76.67 yo braahmaNo 'dyaprabhRtiiha kaz cin mohaat suraaM paasyati mandabuddhiH / apetadharmaa brahmahaa caiva sa syaad asmiMl loke garhitaH syaat pare ca // = matsya puraaNa 25.62. Kane 3: 966, n. 1883. E.W. Hopkins, 1889, Ruling caste, p. 65. The story is given in Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans, Vol. 1, p. 391f. P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 32. suraapaana prohibited for braahmaNas. manu smRti 11.94 gauDii paiSTii ca maadhvii ca vijneyaa trividhaa suraa / yathaikaa tathaa sarvaa na paatavyaa dvijottamaiH // suraapaana prohibited for braahmaNas, raajanyas and vaizyas. manu smRti 11.93 suraa vai malam annaanaaM paapmaa ca malam ucyate / tasmaad braahmaNaraajanyau vaizyaz ca na suraaM pibet // suraapaana result of suraa-drinking. viSNu smRti 45.4 suraapaH zyaavadantakaH // suraapaana result of suraa-drinking. manu smRti 11.49b suraapaH zyaavadantataam / suraapaana result of suraa-drinking braahmaNa. manu smRti 12.56 kRmikiiTapatangaanaaM viDbhujaaM caiva pakSiNaam / hiMsraanaaM caiva sattvaanaaM suraapo braahmaNo vrajet // suraapaanapraayazcitta Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans, vol. 1, pp. 393-394. suraapaanapraayazcitta P. Aalto, 1959, "madyam apeyam," jnaanamuktaavalii, p. 34. suraapaanapraayazcitta Kane 2: 798. He refers to VasDhS 20.19; manu smRti 11.146 and yaajnavalkya smRti 3.255. suraapaanapraayazcitta Kane 4: 96-98. suraapaanapraayazcitta AVPZ 9.3.5 vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ suraapaanapraayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.5.3. suraapaanapraayazcitta Rgvidhaana 3.29 brahmahaa ca suraapaz ca niyamena (see Rgvidhaana 3.21-26) japann imaaH (RV 10.9) / anenaivopacaareNa brahmaghna iva mucyate // suraapaanapraayazcitta one of the mahaapaatakas. BaudhDhS 1.10.18.18 braahmaNasya brahmahatyaagurutalpagamanasuvarNasteyasuraapaaneSu kusindhabhagasRgaalasuraadhvajaaMs taptenaayasaa lalaaTe 'nkayitvaa viSayaan nirdhamanam // P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 34. suraapaanapraayazcitta viSNu smRti 5.3-5 svadezaat braahmaNaM kRtaankaM vivaasayet /3/ tasya ca brahmahatyaayaam aziraskaM puruSaM lalaaTe kuryaat /4/ suraadhvajaM suraapaane /5/ P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 34. suraapaanapraayazcitta viSNu smRti 51.1 suraapaH sarvakarmavarjitaH kaNaan varSam azniiyaat // suraapaanapraayazcitta manu smRti 11.90-92 suraaM piitvaa dvijo mohaad agnivarNaaM suraaM pibet / tayaa sa kaaye nirdagdhe mucyate kilbiSaat tataH /90/ gomuutram agnivarNaM vaa pibed udakam eva vaa / payo ghRtaM vaamaraNaad gozakRdrasam eva vaa /91/ kaNaan vaa bhakSayed abdaM piNyaakaM vaa sakRn nizi / suraapaanaapanuttyarthaM vaalavaasaa jaTii dhvajii /92/ suraapaanapraayazcitta cf. manu smRti 11.146-150 ajnaanaad vaaruNiiM piitvaa saMskaareNaiva zuddhyati / matipuurvam anirdezyaM praaNaantikam iti sthitiH /146/ apaH suraabhaajanasthaa madyabhaaNDasthitaas tathaa / pancaraatraM pibet piitvaa zankhapuSpiizritaM payaH /147/ spRSTvaa dattvaa ca madiraaM vidhivat pratigRhya ca / zuudrocchiSTaaz ca piitvaapaH kuzavaari pibet tryaham /148/ braahmaNas tu suraapasya gandham aaghraaya somapaH / praaNaan apsu trir aayamya ghRtaM praazya vizuddhyati /149/ ajnaanaat praazya viNmuutraM suraasaMspRSTam eva ca / punaHsamskaaram arhanti trayo varNaa dvijaatayaH /150/ suraapaanapraayazcitta manu smRti 11.249 kautsaM japtvaapa ity etad vaasiSThaM ca pratiityRcam / maahitraM zuddhavatyaz ca suraap0 'pi vizudhyati // suraapaanapraayazcitta yaajnavalkya smRti 3.253-256. mitaakSaraa on them contain many things about suraa. suraapaanapraayazcitta yaajnavalkya smRti 3.253-255 suraambughRtagomuutrapayasaam agnisaMnibham / suraapo 'nyatamaM piitvaa maraNaac chuddhim rcchati /253/ vaalavaasaa jaTii vaapi brahmahatyaavrataM caret / piNyaakaM vaa kaNaan vaapi bhakSayet trisamaa nizi /254/ ajnaanaat tu suraaM piitvaa reto viNmuutram eva ca / punaHsaMskaaram arhanti trayo varNaa dvijaatayaH /255/ suraapaanapraayazcitta kulaarNavatantra 129 suraapaane kaamakRte jvalantiiM taaM vinikSipet / mukhe tayaa vinirdagdhe tataH zuddhim avaapnuyaat /129/ suraapagaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.112 kaamaabhairavayor madhye svayaM devii suraapagaa / hitaaya sarvajagataaM devyaas tu priitaye sadaa /112/ suraasava PW. m. n. ein durch Maischen unreifer Fruchtkoerner gewonnener Branntwin. suraasava Rgvidhaana 2.68-72 kRSiM prapadyamaanas tu sthaaliipaakaM yathaavidhi / juhuyaat kSetramadhye tu zunaM vaahaas tu pancabhiH (RV 4.57.4-8) /68/ yathaalingaM tu viharel laangalaM kRSiivalaH / indraaya ca marudbhyaz ca parjanyaaya bhagaaya ca /69/ puuSNe dhaanyaaya siitaayai zunaasiiram athottaram / hutvaa tu pRthag etaasaaM yajed etaaz ca devataaH /70/ gandhamaalyopahaaraiz ca phalalaajaasuraasavaiH / pravapaNe pralavane khalasiitopahaarayoH /71/ etaa eva yajen nityaM devataa vidhinaa zuciH / amoghaM karma bhavati kRSir vardhati sarvadaa /72/ suraasava used to offer to paramezvarii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.51cd tadraatrau jaagaraM kRtvaa prabhaate hy aruNodaye / paatayen mahiSaan meSaan agrato gatakandharaan /50/ zatam ardhazataM vaapi tadardhaardhaM yathecchayaa / suraasavabhRtaiH kumbhais tarpayet paramezvariim /51/ kaapaalikebhyas tad deyaM daasiidaasajane tathaa / (durgaapuujaa) suraaSTra see sauraaSTra. suraaSTra the birthplace of Saturn is suraaSTra. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // suraaSTra a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.19 hemagirisindhukaalakaraivatakasuraaSTrabaadaradraviDaaH / svaatyaadye bhatritaye jneyaz ca mahaarnavo 'traiva /19/ suraaSTra a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ suraaSTraa the birthplace of Saturn is suraaSTraa. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ surabhi see puuti. surabhi :: agner bheSajaa tanuu. MS 2.1.3 [4,9] eSaa vaa agner bheSajaa tanuur yat surabhiH. surabhi a request to pRthivii to make one surabhi so that nobody hates one. AV 12.1.23d, 24d, 25f yas te gandhaH pRthivi saMbabhuuva yaM bibhraty oSadhayo yam aapaH / yaM gandharvaa apsarasaz ca bhejire tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /23/ yas te gandhaH puSkaram aaviveza yaM saMjabhruH suuryaayaa vivaahe / amartyaaH pRthivi gandham agre tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /24/ yas te gandhaH puruSeSu striiSu puMsu bhago ruciH / yo azveSu viireSu yo mRgeSuuta hastiSu / kanyaayaaM varco yad bhuume tenaasmaaM api saM sRja maa no dvikSata kaz cana /25/ surabhi to make someone surabhi is a kind of zaanti. MS 2.1.10 [12,11-13] yadi kaamayeta zaamyed ity agnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped eSaa vaa agner bheSajaa tanuur yat surabhir bheSajam evaasmaa akaH surabhim enam akaH zamayati. (Caland's no. 74.) surabhi medhaa is qualified as surabhi in a mantra used at the samidaadhaana in the upanayana: apsaraasu ca yaa medhaa gandharveSu ca yan manaH / daivii medhaa manuSyajaa saa maaM surabhir juSataaM svaahaa // JaimGS 1.12 [12,3-5] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.4 [12,2-3] (upanayana). surabhi given to the pitRs, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.16 savyenaiva paaNinaa darbhapinjuliiM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te aanjanaM ya caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /13/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /14/ tathaa tailam /15/ tathaa surabhi /16/ surabhi given to the pitRs, in the naandiimukhazraaddha. JaimGS 1.6 [6,12-13] yajnopaviity apa aacamya catuHzuklaan baliin harati dadhi taNDulaaH surabhi zuklaaH sumanasa iti. surabhi devii. her episode. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.49. surabhi a mythical cow, see mythical cow. surabhi dharma becomes a son of surabhi, and becomes the emblem of ziva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.27 surabhir devadhenur yaa tasyaaH putratvam aagataaH / dharmo vRSabharuupeNa mahaadevadhvajaH smRtaH /27/ (godaana) surabhi a description/dhyaana of surabhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.49.17cd-19. (surabhipuujaa) surabhi worshipped by cattle breeders. niilamata 383ab puujaniiyaa ca surabhir gomadbhiH puruSais tadaa / /383/ (kaumudiivrata) surabhicandana as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) surabhi ghRta :: manuSyaaNaam. AB 1.3.5. surabhii see surabhi. surabhiipuujaa txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.47. surabhikezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.36c surabhikezvaraM gacchen naarakaM koTikezvaram /36/ gangaavataraNe tatra dine puNyo na saMzayaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) surabhimatii = RV 4.39.6: dadhikraavNo akaariSaM jiSNor azvasya vaajinaH / surabhi no mukhaa karat pra na aayuuMSi taariSat // surabhimatii :: agner bheSajaa tanuuH. MS 2.1.10 [12,12]. surabhimatii :: agner bheSajyaa tanuuH. TS 2.2.2.4. surabhimatii :: agner bhiSajyaa tanuuH. KS 10.6 [131,1-2]. surabhin the brahmaa and the king are surabin at the time of the upavaasa for the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.4 saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa caubhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhiNau vratavantau karmaNyaav upavasataH /4/ surabhin the brahmaa and the king are surabhin at the time of the upavaasa for the indramahotsava/indradhvaja, this interpretation follows KauzS 140.4; in the AVPZ the word surabhi seemingly relates to the anulepana. AVPZ 19.1.3 saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa cobhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhisujaataanulepanau karmaNyau vratavantaav upavasataH /3/ surabhipuSpa see fragrant flower. surabhipuSpa see sugandhapuSpa. surabhipuSpa put into a kalaza together with other ingredients in an upadravamocana*. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,21-24] aSTasahasrajaptaa sarvabiijaani sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaani ca surabhipuSpaaNi padmaM vaa sarvaaNi akaalamuulakalaze prakSipya bodhivRkSe aSTasahasraM japet / svayaM vaa snaapayet / anyaM vaa snaapayet / sarvopadravebhyo mukto bhavati / surabhipuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.49.13-33. suradaaru see devadaaru. surakaanti a name of devii, see an enumeration of her ... . suranaayikaa a name of devii, worshipped on the turn of maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.12c maaghasya zuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH / suranaayikaaM ca saMpuujya khaNDabilvaM nivedayet /12/ tataH kuzodakaM praazya svapyaad bhuumau jitendriyaa / prabhaate madhuraannena mithunaM bhojya bhaktitaH / kSamaapyaante namaskRtya iti svarNaphalaM labhet /13/ (aanantaryavrata) surapattra padma puraaNa 7.13.87 ghRtaaktaM surapatraM yaH kaarttike maasi vaiSNave / dadyaad dine dine vipra tasya viSNoH pure sthitiH /87/ suras see devagaNa. suras a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.6 mitram agniM suraan varNaan rudraan kaalaM kaliM tathaa / mRtyuM ca niyatiM caiva kaaladaNDaM tathaiva ca /6/ surasa a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.7-11ab bahurokaa naama nadii karatoyaapradakSiNe / uttarasraaviNii caaste tat puurvaM kaamaruupakam /7/ suraso naama jiimuutaH kaamaruupaM tataH sthitaH / niHsRtaa baruroketi nadii tasmaad vRSapradaa /8/ aasanne surasaakhyasya zivalingo mahaavRSaH / mahezvarii tatra devii yonimaNDalaruupiNii /9/ snaatvaa tu bahurodaayaam aaruhya surasaacalam / mahaavRSaM puujayitvaa mahaadeviiM mahezvariim /10/ dhuutapaapo jitadvaMdvaH punar yonau na jaayate / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) surasa decoction of bilva, ziriiSa, golomii, surasa, etc. are used for pariSecana in the skandaapasmaarazaanti. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.3 bilvaH ziriiSo golomii surasaadiz ca gaNaH / pariSeke prayoktavyaH skandaapasmaarazaantaye /3/ surasaa nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,1] surasaa nirguNDii. surasaa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ surata bhaviSya puraaNa 4.93.7-9ab. of ziva and umaa. (in the vratakathaa of the aagneyiicaturdaziivrata) surata bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.9ab ratasthayos (ziva and paarvatii) tayor jaataM divyaM varSazataM yadaa. (in the vratakathaa of the bhuutamaatrutsava) surata deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.18.40cd: supriitaa bhuurisaMbhogaat svalpamaithunaduHkhitaa. surata deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.18.43ab: pazyanti riputulyaM ca vRddhaM vaamaithunaakSamam. surata its description between tulasii and zankhacuuDa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.19.104-115. surata its description between tulasii and zankhacuuDa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.20.78-84. surata of agni and svaahaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43.35cd-36ab tadaa divyaMvarSazataM sa reme raamayaa saha /35/ atiiva nirjane deze saMbhogasukhade sadaa. surata of ziva and paarvatii. skanda puraaNa 1.1.27. suratavaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . suratraaNa Sanskrit word for sultan, Sultan. Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 45, 53f. surezvaraakhyazivaavataaracarita ziva puraaNa 3.32 (1-78). pariikSaa. surezvarii see aasurii. surgery see operation. surgery see surgical operation. surgical operation see bhaiSajya. surgical operation see zalya: cure of wound by a zalya. surgical operation a rite against retention of urine. KauzS 25.15-16 vidmaa zarasyeti (AV 1.3) pramehaNaM badhnaati /10/ aakhukiripuutiikamathitajaratpramandasaavraskaan paayayati /11/ uttamaabhyaam aasthaapayati /12/ yaanam aarohayati /13/ iSuM visRjati /14/ vastiM viSyati /15/ vartiM bibhetti /16/ ekaviMzatiM yavaan dohanyaam adbhi aaniiya drughniiM jaghane saMstabhya phalato 'vasincati /17/ aalabisolaM phaaNTaM paayayati /18/ udaavartine ca /19/ Bahulkar: (Rededy for retention of urine and constipation.) 15. ... he opens the urethra. 16. He probes the bladder (with a reed). surgical operation cutting off of palita, gray hair (Caland) or the white spots on the skin (Bahulkar), in a rite against leprosy and gray hair (Caland) or a rite against leucoderma and gray spots (Bahulkar). KauzS 26.22 naktaMjaataa suparNo jaata iti (AV 1.23 and AV 1.24) mantroktaM zakRdaa lohitaM praghRSyaalimpati /22/ palitaany aachidya /23/ maarutaany apihitaH /24/ surgical operation hitting the sores with the three arrows and pierceing the sores. in a rite against scrofula. KauzS 32.8, 9 apacitaam iti (AV 7.74) vaiNavena daarbhyuuSeNa kRSNorNaajyena kaalabundai stukaagrair iti mantroktam /8/ caturthyaabhinidhaayaabhividhyati /9/ jyaastukaajvaalena /10/ surgical operation lance and suture of the belly of a dead pregnant woman. BaudhPS 3.9 [37,1; 10-11] atha garbhiNyaam antarvatnyaaM mRtaayaam ata uurdhvaM kri11yeta zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayetaatha citaam apareNa37,1 savyena pretasya vaamodaraM likhed dhiraNyagarbhaH samava2rtataagra ity anulekhanaM kumaaraM dRSTam anumantrayate jiivatu3 mama putro diirghaayutvaaya varcasa ity atha kumaaraM4 snaapayeyur hiraNyam antardhaaya jiivataa graamam aayaanti yas te5 stanaH zazaya iti stanaM pradaaya tasminn udare6 'jyaaniir juhoti zataayudhaaya zataviiryaayeti panca prayaasaaya7 svaahaayaasaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena praaNaaya8 svaahaa vyaanaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena puuSNe svaahaa puuSNe zarase svaahety etenaanuvaakenaatha suuccyaa10vraNaM kuryaat (pitRmedha). suriyaparitta see paritta. suriyaparitta saMyuttanikaaya II.1.10 (1.51). (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 46.) suriyaparitta its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 53: at the time of the solar eclipse the sun is released by the buddhaanusmRti. surodaka cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items water mixed with suraa in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSatagomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/ (Oldenberg translates it with 'suraa and water', see his note hereon: The commentary explains surodaka as rain-water, or as rain-water which has fallen while the sun was shining. The opinions of the commentary is seemingly based on the assumption that the word sura means a god but this usage appears, according to PW, in maitraayaNiiya upaniSad and in other later tetxs.) suropayaamaa :: paapman. KS 14.6 [205,7]. surottama its explanation as aapaH. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.41 sarvayajneSu vipraaNaam adbhir puurvaM pravartate / tasmaat surottamaa hy aapo 'dbhir evaabhiSecayet /41/ suruupa as a personality ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28ab udyaanasalilakaamukayazaHsukhaudaaryaruupasaMpannaaH / suruupatva see prakaazakaama. suruupatva see ruupasattra. suruupatva JB 1.310 [129, 34; 36] marutvan madhyaMdinaan naantaryaat / tena hi sa ruupii tena viiryavaan ... madvad andhasvad aarbhavaan naantaryaat / tena hi sa ruupii tena viiryavaan. suruupatva a rite to become handsome. Rgvidhaana 4.15cd (4.3.5cd) ruupavaaMz ca bhaven nityaM bhuutaaMzaM yo 'bhyaset sadaa // suruupatva to become a devakumaara, as one of trividhaa siddhi: vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas and to live for anantakalpa or to become like a devakumaara and to become mahaakalpasthaayin and a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,25-719,4]. suSama see puNyasama. suSama ZB 3.2.1.30 athollikhati / susasyaaH kRSiis kRdhiiti yajnam evaitaj janayati yadaa vai suSamaM bhavaty athaalaM yajnaaya bhavati yado duHSamaM bhavati na tarhy aatmane canaalaM bhavati tad yajnam evaitaj janayati /30/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) suSira :: puruSa, see puruSa :: suSira. suSTuta see astuta, stuta, suSTuta. suSumNaa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.16c vaziSThezaM namaskRtya tadagre piNDado bhavet / gayaanaabhau suSumNaayaaM mahaakoSThyaaM a piNDadaH /16/ suSumNaa see naaDii. suSumNaa see suSumnaa. suSumNaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 17.39 suSumNaa pihitaa naaDii zleSmaNaa yaavad eva hi / taavad vaktuM na zaknoti suvyaktavacanaM tv asau // suSumNaa in the bhuvanaadhvan of the nizvaasaguhya (cf. nizvaasakaarikaa 43.85ab (IFP MS. T. 17, p. 410)/nizvaasakaarikaadiikSottara 19.54ab (ibid., p. 1151): ataH suSumNaa vijneyaa sarvaadhvaanasamaaptaye) suSumNaa is situated in the place just below niSkala ziva. In svacchandatantra 10.1230-1231ab suSumNaa is provided with a consort suSumNeza and above her in ascending order are sited the worlds (1) brahmabila, (2) zaktitattva, and (3) zivatattva. Then comes samanaa, the ultimate power, in whom the universe and its cycles of time come to rest. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 24.) suSumNaa her description. nizvaasaguhya 7.301-306, ff. 68v5-69r1 tatra madhye sthitaa devii suSumNaa naama naamataH / padmasuutraakRtiz zuklaa zaktibhir bahubhir vRtaa /301/ padmahastaa sitaangii tu padmaabharaNabhuuSitaa / zaktir bhuvanapanktiibhis samantaad avabhaasitaa /302/ naadabrahmabile liinaa catuHzaktibhir aavRtaa / lakSaNaakRtiruupeNa catur++vyavasthitaa /303/ mahaapadmopariSTaat saa zivakaayaad viniHsRtaa / saa tu bhuutaguNais tyaktaa maayaavayavavarjitaa /304/ dhyaatavyaa mokSakaamais tu tuSaarakaNadhuusaraa / sRSTisaMhaarakarttRNaaM kartRbhuutaa vyavasthitaa /305/ bibharty aNDaany anekaani phalaaniiva vanaspatiH / tatordhvan niSkalo devo vartula sa+niSThitam /307/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 24-25.) suSumNaa her description. svacchandatantra 10. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 24-25.) suSumNaa gorakSazataka 23 tantunaa maNivat proto yatra kandaH suSumNayaa / tan naabhimaNDalaM cakraM procyate maNipuurakam /23/ suSumnaa meditation of red god tumburu staying in the suSumnaa for the vidveSa, uccaataNa etc. viiNaazikhatantra 216cd-217 suSumnaayaaM yadaa devaH svayaMcaareNa vartate /216/ suSumnaantargataM dhyaatvaa raktavarNaM vicintayet / vidveSoccaaTanaadiini tataH karmaaNi kaarayet /217/ suSuptiiya a mantra? used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zantaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / suSuvaaNa :: agnicit, see agnicit :: suSuvaaNa. susiddhikarasuutra translation. Two Esoteric Sutras: The Adamantine Pinnacle Sutra, the Susiddhikara Sutra, translated from the Chiniese (Taisho Volume 18, Numbers 865, 893) by Rolf W. Giebel, Berkeley: Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research, 2001. LTT. [E15:59] susiddhikarasuutra bibl. Jeffrey Hopkins, translator and editor, The Yoga of Tibet: The Great Exposition of Secret Mantra: 2 and 3, London: George Allen & Unwin, 1981. (Contains many quotations and summarizations of passages from the Tibetan translation of the susiddhikara-suutr.) [J15:93] susiddhikarasuutra The Chinese translation of the susiddhikara-suutra was produced in 726 by zubhaakarasiMha (637-735). (Giebel's translation, p. 114) susiddhikarasuutra contents: chap. 1: contents, chap. 2: characteristics of mantras, chap. 3: characteristics of an aacaarya, chap. 4: characteristics of an adept (saadhaka), chap. 5: characteristics of an associate, chap. 6: places for the performance, chap. 7: what are the characteristics of [self-]control and what is it proper and improper to do, chap. 7: how to recite mantras, chap. 8: flowers, chap. 9: unguents (anulepana?), chap. 10: dhuupa, chap. 11: diipa, chap. 12: offerings of food (naivedya/bali), chap. 13: what is zaantika, chap. 14: pauSTika, chap. 15: aabhicaaruka chaps 13-15 basically deal with homavidhi), chap. 16: siddhis, chap. 17: aavaahana, arghya, visarjana, chap. 18: japavidhi: aatmarakSaa, bhuumizuddhi, siimaabandha, dizaabandha, aasana, akSasuutra, vastra, siddhinimitta, chap. 19: rites to increase the power of the mantra and the mantra deity, visarjana, chap. 20: kalazasthaapana, pratiSThaavidhi, purazcaraNa, chap. 21: rite of supplication, chap. 22: mantradiikSaa or a rite to receive a mantra from the aacaarya, chap. 23: rites to make the mantra complete, chap. 24: a rite to increase a mantra's potency, chap. 25: homavidhi to accomplish the mantra rites, chap. 26: various articles used in the mantra rites, chap. 27: mantrasaadhana by using various articles, chap. 28: taking possession of articles for mantrasaadhana, chap. 29: cleansing articles for the mantrasaadhana, chap. 30: measurements and quantities of articles for the mantrasaadhana, chap. 31: maNDaladiikSaa, chap. 32: irradiating articles for the mantrasaadhana, chap. 33: times for the mantrasaadhana, chap. 34: completing the preparations for rites of accomplishment, chap. 35: inviting deities to empower the articles for effectuation (construction of a maNDala), chap. 36: rites for redressing deficiencies (praayazcitta), chap. 37: rites for retrieving an article for effectuation that has been stolen. susiddhikarasuutra correspondence between the three kulas, the three kinds of rites (zaanti, pauSTika, and aabhicaaruka), and the three accomplishments, Giebel's translation p. 174, ll. 24-35. susiddhikarasaadhanasaMgraha translation. Ninkaku Takada, 1977, Shobodai-zo soshitsujikara jojuho su no kenkyu, Shosa tantra no shishi nenju shidai, Koyasan Daigaku Ronso, vol. 12. susvapna try to find `is a susvapna' in other CARDs. susvapna see duHsvapna. susvapna see river crossing. susvapna see samudra crossing. susvapna see svapna. susvapna see white clothes: wearing white clothes. susvapna suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.75-79 ata uurdhvaM pravakSyaami prazastaM svapnadarzanam / devaan dvijaan govRSabhaan jiivataH suhRdo nRpaan /75/ samiddham agniM saadhuuMz ca nirmalaani jalaani ca / pazyet kalyaaNalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /76/ maaMsaM matsyaan srajaH zvetaa vaasaaMsi ca phalaani ca / labheta dhanalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /77/ mahaapraasaadasaphalavRkSavaaraNaparvataan / aarohed dravyalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /78/ nadiinadasamudraaMz ca kSubhitaan kaluSodakaan / taret kalyaaNalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /79/ urago vaa jalauko vaa bhramaro vaapi yaM dazet / aarogyaM nirdizet tasya dhanalaabhaM ca buddhimaan /79/ sutaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . sutaptabhavana the twelfth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the tenth month. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.133cd-135 dazame maasi dattaM vai sutaptabhavanaM tataH /133/ sarann evaM vilapate halaahatihataH pathi / kva suunupezalakaraiH paadasaMvaahanaM mama /134/ kva duutavajrapratimakarair matpadakarSaNam / dazame maasi piNDaadi tatra bhuktvaa prasarpati /135/ (pretakalpa) sutarmaa nauH AB 1.13 yajno vai sutarmaa nauH, vaak vai sutarmaa nauH, kRSNaajinaM vai sutarmaa nauH. sutasoma bibl. Dieter Schlingloff, 1975, "Die Erzaehlung von sutasoma und saudaasa in der buddhistischen Kunst," Altorientalische Forschungen 2, pp. 93-117. sutasoma bibl. Toru Aoyama, 1986, "The Adoption and Structural Transformation in Old Javanese Literature of sutasoma, an Indian Buddhist Story," Tonan Ajia Kenkyu, 24-1, pp. 3-17. sutiikSNa a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.24-26 tataH puurvaM sumadanaa yojanadvitayaantare / nadii janakaraajena samaaraadhya vRSadhvajam /24/ hitaaya bhairavaakhyasya sutiikSNaad avataaritaa / sutiikSNaM girm aaruhya snaatvaa sumadanaajale /25/ maaghazuklacaturthyaaM tu puujayitvaa mahezvaram / saMpraapya sakalaan kaamaan zivalokaaya gacchati /26/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) sutiirthaka a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.44-45 tato gaccheta dharmajna sutiirthakam anuttamam / yatra saMnihitaa nityaM pitaro daivataiH saha /44/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH / azvamedham avaapnoti pitRlokaM ca gacchati /45/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) sutiirthaka a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.51-52 tato gaccheta dharmajna sutiirthakam anuttamam /yatra saMnihitaa nityaM pitaro daivataiH saha /51/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH / azvamedham avaapnoti pitRlokaM ca gacchati /52/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) sutiirthaka a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.40-41 tato gacchec ca viprendraa sutiirthakam anuttamam /tyatra saMnihitaa nityaM pitaro daivataiH saha /40/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH / azvamedham avaapnoti pitRRn priiNaati zaazvatam /41/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) suttanipaata bibl. T. Vetter, 1991, "Some remarks on older parts of the suttanipaata," D.R. Ruegg and L. Sschmidthausen, eds., Earliest Buddhism and Madhyamaka, Leiden: pp. 38f. sutuulikaa skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.79b. sutya PW. 1) adj. in Vebindung mit ahan oder n. mit Ergaenzung von ahan Kelterungstag, soma-Tag. sutya the sutya day or the pressing day is either on the new moon day or full moon day. BharZS 10.2.15 amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa sutyam ahar bhavati /15/ suucaka as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.18ab carapuruSakuhakajiivakazizukavizaThasuucakaabhicaararataaH / suucii see darbhasuucii. suucii see lohitasuucii. suucii a golden or other suuci is used to pierce the ears in the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.6 abhi tvaa deva savitaH iti (RV 1.24.3) tisRbhis trimadhurasya hutvaa hiraNmayyetarayaa vaa suucyaa aazrutkarNa iti (RV 1.10.9) dakSiNaM karNaM vidhvaa uta tvaabadhiraM vayam iti (RV 8.45.17) savyam /6/ suucii a lohita suucii is used to pierce the ears in the karNavedha. BodhGZS 1.12.6 athaaziSo vaacayitvaa lohitasuucyaa vaa kaNThakena vaa dakSiNaM karNam aatRnatti gaayatrii triSTub iti / dvipadaa ity uttaram /6/ suucii used to make a thin hole on the earlobe in the karNavedha. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... bhiSag vaamahastenaakRSya karNaM daivakRte chidre aadityakaraavabhaasite zanaiH zanair dakSiNahastena Rju vidhyet / pratanukaM suucyaa bahalam aarayaa puurvaM dakSiNaM kumaarasya vaamaM kumaaryaaH / ... / suucii a golden suucii is used in the karNavedha of trees in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. AzvGPZ 4.10 [180,5] suvarNasuucyaa karNavedhaM kRtvaa. suucii a golden suucii is used in the karNavedha of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.2cd sarvauSadhyudakair liptaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan /1/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam /2/ suucii a suucii is used in the karNavedha of trees in the aaraamaatipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.27cd-28ab ko 'daad iti (VS 7.48) paThitvaa ca vRkSaaNaaM karNavedhanam /27/ suucyaa sutiikSNayaa kaaryaM dvipaatre vaamadakSiNe / suucii a golden suucii is used in the karNavedha of a tree among the saMskaaras performed for its sake in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.34cd zrapayitvaa caruM samyak paayasaadyapariplutam /32/ homaadau jaatakarmaadi godaanaM yaavad eva tu / paadapaM snaapayitvaa tu samantrais tiirthavaaribhiH /33/ jaatakaM naamakaraNam annapraazanam eva ca / suvarNasuucyaa kurviita karNavedhaM vidhaanavit /34/ jaataruupakSureNaatra cuuDaa kaaryaa yathaakramam / badhniiyaan mekhalaam maunjiiM vaasaz ca paridhaapayet /35/ suucii a golden suucii is used in the karNavedha of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.6ab sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan / vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir aaveSTayet /5/ suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam / aanjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa /6/ suucii a golden suucii is used in the karNavedha of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.5cd sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan dadhyakSatavibhuuSitaan /4/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanaM /5/ anjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa / suuda a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. suuda :: rasa (mantra). TB 1.2.1.3 prajaapatisRSTaanaaM prajaanaam / kSudho 'pahatyai suvitaM no astu / upaprabhinnam iSam uurjaM prajaabhyaH suudaM gRhebhyo rasam aabharaami // BaudhZS 2.6 [42,5-7] evam evottara5m uttaraM saMbhaaram uttarenottareNa yajuSaa saMbhRtya saMbhRtyaiva nida6dhaaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa, valmiikavapaa). suuda there is a suuda in every knot(?). KS 21.3 [40,17-18] taa17 asya suudadohasa iti tasmaat paruSi paruSi suudas (agnicayana, vizvajyotis). suuda one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,7-8] uuSaaz ca sikataaz caakhuutkaraM ca valmiikavapaaM ca suudaM ca varaa7havihataM ca puSkaraparNaM ca zarkaraaz cety aSTau paarthivaaH. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) suuda one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: prajaapatisRSTaanaaM prajaanaam / kSudho 'pahatyai suvitaM no astu / upaprabhinnam iSam uurjaM prajaabhyaH suudaM gRhebhyo rasam aabharaami // (TB 1.2.1.3). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,5-7] evam evottara5m uttaraM saMbhaaram uttarenottareNa yajuSaa saMbhRtya saMbhRtyaiva nida6dhaaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) suuda dregs of soma. BharZS 13.25.11 suudavac chukrapaatram aayatane saadayitvaa ... /11/ (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha) suuda dregs of soma. ApZS 12.23.11 sarvahutau /10/ api vaa suudavac chukrapaatram aayatane saadayitvottaraardhaat pratiprasthaataa bahiHparidhy angaaraM nirvartya tasmin manthinaH saMsraavaM juhoty eSa te rudra bhaago yaM nirayaacathaa iti (TS 3.1.9.f) /11/ (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha) suuda dregs of soma. HirZS 8.7 [879,26] suudavac chukrapaatraM saadayati / (vaijayantii hereon: [879,27] suudazabdaH zeSavaacii. suudadohas a mantra: RV 8.69.3, TS 4.2.4.o taa asya suudadohasaH somaM zriiNanti pRznayaH / janman devaanaaM vizas triSv aa rocane divaH // For other occurrences and for the fact that this verse is called suudadohas, see Bloomfield, Vedic Concordance, s.v. taa asya suudadohasaH. suudadohas txt. AA 1.4. suudadohas :: praaNa. ZB 7.1.1.15 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 7.2.1.12 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas); ZB 7.3.1.45 (agnicayana, sikataa). suudadohas :: praaNa. AA 1.4.1 [93,12; 14]; [94,5-6; 10]; AA 1.4.2 [94,15]; [95,4]; AA 1.4.3 [96,1; 4-5; 9]; AA 1.5.1 [97,1]. suudadohas :: vRSan. AA 1.4.2 [95,13]. suudadohas recited on the aazvinii iSTakaas. ZB 8.2.1.8 ... taa naanopadadhaati naanaa saadayati naanaa suudadohasaadhivadati naanaa hi dizaH /8/ (agnicayana, aazvinii). suudadohas recited on the svayamaatRNaa. ZB 8.3.1.10 saadayitvaa suudadohasaadhivadati tasyokto bandhur (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3). suudadohas recited on the dizyaa iSTakaas. ZB 8.3.1.14 ... taa naanopadadhaati naanaa saadayati naanaa suudadohasaadhivadati naanaa hidizaH /14/ (agnicayana, dizyaa). suudadohasaH karoti BaudhPS 1.15 [24,1-2] tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudadohasaH karoti. (pitRmedha, loSTaciti) suudadohasaM karoti an expression which repeats in the description of the loSTaciti in AgnGS 3.8.1-3 and is explained in the following description of the pitRmedha for naSTaagni and apahRtaagni in 3.9.1 [168,2-4] atha suudadohasaM karoti taa asya suudadohasaH somaM zriiNanti pRznayaH / janman devaanaaM vizas triSvaarocane divaH iti (RV 8.69.3)/ See devataM karoti. see A.B. Keith's note 1 on AA 1.4.1 (p. 187). suudazaastra bibl. Gy. Wojtilla, 2004, "Notes on paakazaastra, suudazaastra and suupazaastra," E. Ciurtin, ed., Du corps humain, au carrefour de plusieurs savoirs en Inde, Me'langes offerts a` Arison Rocu par ses colle`gues et ses amis a` l'occasion de son 80e anniversaire, Bucarest-Paris, pp. 337-346. suudya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1 i namaH suudyaaya ca sarasyaaya ca /i/ (zatarudriya) .suufii .tariiqat see Chishti. suukara see pig. suukara (mantra) :: kladathu (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,11] suukare me kladathuH (vinidhi). suukara indra is worshipped by offering suukara (a boar) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal) suukara an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.29 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) suukara regarded as a wild animal, an animal which is prohibited to be eaten. . BaudhDhS 1.12.1-3 abhakSyaaH pazavo graamyaaH /1/ kravyaadaaz zakunayaz ca /2/ tathaa kukkuTasuukaram /3/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) suukara an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.171ab matsyasuukarakuurmaaz ca gaavo varjyaa vizeSataH / puutikaM mRganaabhiM ca rocanaaM padmacandanam /171/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) suukara an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) suukara one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) suukSmaagama edition. suukSma-aagama, ed. by Pandit Kashinath Shastri, Mysore, 1942. LTT. suukSmatilaparvatadaana linga puraaNa 2.31.1-6. suukSmayoga yogic meditation described in viiNaazikhatantra 140ff. resembles a primitive form of it, and can be compared with suukSmadhyaana in netratantra 7. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 57.) suukSmazariira E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstellung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 121ff. suukta see aapriisuukta. suukta see aatmasuukta. suukta see aayuSyasuukta. suukta see annasuukta. suukta see apaaM suukta. suukta see arthasuukta. suukta see brahmasuukta. suukta see camakasuukta. suukta see deviisuukta. suukta see dhruvasuukta. suukta see ghRtasuukta. suukta see hiraNyagarbhasuukta. suukta see hRdyasuukta. suukta see kaalasuukta. suukta see kaamasuukta. suukta see kSudrasuukta. suukta see kutsasuukta. suukta see lakSmiisuukta. suukta see mahaasuukta. suukta see mangalasuukta. suukta see matsyasuukta (tantric). suukta see medhaasuukta. suukta see mRgaarasuukta. suukta see mRtyusuukta. suukta see naasadiiyasuukta. suukta see oSadhisuukta. suukta see raatrisuukta. suukta see rudrasuukta. suukta see salilasuukta. suukta see saumyasuukta. suukta see saurasuukta. suukta see suuryaasuukta. suukta see svastisuukta. suukta see unniiyamaanasuukta. suukta see varuNasuukta. suukta see viSNusuukta. suukta see yakSmasuukta. suukta see yamasuukta. suukta see yuupasuukta. suukta see zakunasuukta. suukta see zivasuukta. suukta see zraddhaasuukta. suukta see zriisuukta. suukta nirvacana. JB 2.24 [164,7] taan udgaataa purastaat saMvatsarasya janayitvaa hotre pra6yacchati / taan hotaa suuktais suute / tat suuktaanaaM suuktatvam / taaJ chastraiH prazaasti /7 tac chastraaNaaM zastratvam / taan ukthair utthaapayati / tad ukthaanaaM ukthatvam / (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) suukta :: viz. AB 2.33.1, 2, 3 (aajyazaastra). suukta the sequence of aahaava, nivid and suukta is regular. B 2.33.1-4 brahma vaa aahaavaH kSatraM nivid viT suuktam aahvayate 'tha nividaM dadhaati brahmaNy eva tat kSatram anuniyunakti nividaM Sastvaa suuktaM zaMsanti kSatraM vai nivid viT suuktaM kSatra eva tad vizam anuniyunakti /1/ yaM kaamayeta kSatreNainaM vyardhayaaniiti madhya etasyai nividaH suuktaM zaMset kSatraM vai nivid viT suuktaM kSatreNaivainaM tad vyardhayati /2/ yaM kaamayeta vizainaM vyardhayaaniiti madhya etasya suuktasya nividaM zaMset kSatraM vai nivid viT suuktaM vizaivainaM tad vyardhayati /3/ yam u kaamayeta sarvam evaasya yathaapuurvam Rju kLptaM syaad ity aahvayetaatha nividaM dadyaad atha suuktaM zaMset so sarvasya kLptiH /4/ suukta an enumeration of various suuktas to be recited in the taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi and definitions of several of them. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.170cd-180ab. suuktajaapaka see dvaarajaapaka. suuktajaapaka participants of the cremation ceremony go back while reciting (yama)suuktas?, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.70ab tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa citaaprasthaanaviikSakaaH /69/ kaniSThapuurvaaH snaanaarthaM gaccheyuH suuktajaapakaaH / suuktavaaka bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 48-51. (caaturmaasya) suuktavaaka txt. TB 1.4.10.1. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) suuktavaaka txt. ManZS 1.7.2.21. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) suuktavaaka txt. BaudhZS 5.4 [133,4-5]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) suuktavaaka txt. BaudhZS 14.30 [203,4-5]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, aupaanuvaakya) suuktavaaka txt. BharZS 8.3.8, 11. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) suuktavaaka txt. ApZS 8.3.4-5. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) suuktavaaka txt. HirZS 5.1 [453]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) suuktavaaka txt. VaikhZS 8.7 [84,2-3]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) suuktavaaka see prastarapraharaNa. suuktavaaka bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 142-146. (darzapuurNamaasa) suuktavaaka txt. KS 32.3 [[21,5-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) suuktavaaka txt. MS 4.13.9 [211,12-212,13]. (mantra) suuktavaaka txt. MS 1.4.5 [53,4-7]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) suuktavaaka txt. TS 2.6.9.4-8. (darzapuurNamaasa) (braahmaNa) suuktavaaka txt. TB 3.3.8.11. (darzapuurNamaasa, saMpraiSa) suuktavaaka txt. TB 3.5.10.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra) (mantra) suuktavaaka txt. KB 3.8 [13,5-17]. (darzapuurNamaasa) suuktavaaka txt. ZB 1.9.1.1-23. (darzapuurNamaasa) suuktavaaka txt. AzvZS 1.9.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) suuktavaaka txt. ZankhZS 1.14.1-20. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) suuktavaaka txt. ManZS 1.3.4.12. (darzapuurNamaasa) suuktavaaka txt. VarZS 1.3.6.7. (darzapuurNamaasa) suuktavaaka txt. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,19-29,3]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) suuktavaaka txt. BharZS 3.5.7-6.12. (darzapuurNamaasa) suuktavaaka txt. ApZS 3.6.5-7. (darzapuurNamaasa, in the course of the prastarapraharaNa) (c) (v) suuktavaaka txt. HirZS 2.4 [216]. (darzapuurNamaasa) suuktavaaka txt. VaikhZS 7.6 [72,11-14; 72,17-73,3]. (darzapuurNamaasa, in the course of the prastarapraharaNa) suuktavaaka txt. KatyZS 3.6.1-2. (darzapuurNamaasa) suuktavaaka txt. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,9-14]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) suuktavaaka txt. ApZS 4.12.4-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) suuktavaaka txt. HirZS 6.3 [518,24-25; 519,6-7; 9-11; 13]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) suuktavaaka vidhi. TB 3.3.8.11 iSitaa daivyaa hotaara ity aaha / iSitaM hi karma kriyate / bhadravaacyaaya preSito maanuSaH suuktavaakaaya suuktaa bruuhiity aaha / aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste / (darzapuurNamaasa, saMpraiSa) suuktavaaka contents. AzvZS 1.9.1-5: 1 being ordered to the suuktavaaka the hotR recites the first four mantras of the suuktavaaka, he makes a pause and mentions the deity in the nominatvie and continues to recite a formula peculiar to this, 2 thus he mentions other deities, 3 he changes the verbal forms according to the names of the deities, 4 it is already taught about "in a low voice" (in AzvZS 1.3.14 'of words of any nigadas which are pronounced in a low voice, "aa vaha" in the aavaahana, "svaahaa" in the last prayaaja, "ayaaT ... priyaa dhaamaani" in the sviSTakRt and "(idaM) havir ... maho jyaayo" in the suuktavaaka are pronounced in a loud voice'), 5 he recites up to the end of the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of the pradhaanahoma, then he recites concluding mantras; in the second mantra he mentions the two names of the yajamaana, when the yajamaana is his teacher he mentions them in a low voice, and then he continues to recite the remaining mantras. suuktavaaka vidhi. AzvZS 1.9.1-5 suuktavaakaaya saMpreSita idaM dyaavaapRthivii bhadram abhuud aardhma suuktavaakam uta namovaakam Rdhyaasma suuktocyam agne tvaM suuktavaag asi / upazrutii divas pRthivyor omanvatii te 'smin yajne yajamaana dyaavaapRthivii staam / zaMgayii jiiradaanuu atrasnuu apravede urugavyuutii abhayaMkRtau / vRSTidyaavaa riityaapaa zaMbhuvau mayobhuvaa uurjasvatii payasvatii suupacaraNaa ca svadhicaraNaa ca tayor aavidiity avasaaya prathamayaa vibhaktyaadizya devataam idaM havir ajuSataaviivRdhata maho jyaayo 'kRtety upasaMtanuyaat /1/ evam uttaraaH /2/ akraataam akrateti yathaartham /3/ uktam upaaMzoH /4/ aavaapikaantam anudrutya devaa aajyapaa aajyam ajuSantaaviivRdhanta maho jyaayo 'kRtaagnihotreNedaM havir ajuSataaviivRdhanta maho jyaayo 'kRta / asyaam Rdhed dhotraayaaM devaMgamaayaam aazaaste 'yaM yajamaano 'saav asaav ity asyaadizya naamanii upaaMzu saMnidhau guror aayur aazaaste suprajaastvam aazaaste raayaspoSam aazaaste sajaatavanasyaam aazaasta uttaraaM devayajyaam aazaaste bhuuyohaviSkaraNam aazaaste divyaM dhaamaazaaste vizvaM priyam aazaaste yad anena haviSaazaaste tad asyaaM tad Rdhyaat tad asmai devaa raasantaaM tad agnir devo devebhyo vanate vayam agner maanuSaaH / iSTaM ca vittaM cobhe ca no dyaavaapRthivii aMhasas paataam eha gatir vaamasyedaM namo devebhya iti /5/ suuktavaaka contents. ZankhZS 1.14.1-20: 1 when the hotR is addressed "recite the suuktas", 2 the first mantra, 3 the second mantra, 4 the third mantra, 5 the fourth mantra, 6 for agni of the first aajyabhaaga, 7 for soma of the second aajyabhaaga, 8 for agni of the pradhaana homa, 9 for agniiSomau of the upaaMzuyaaja, 10. for viSNu of the upaaMzuyaaja, 11 for agniiSomau of the pradhaana homa, 12 for indraagnii of the pradhaana homa, 13 for indra of the saaMnaayya, 14 for devaa aajyapaas, 15 for agni of the agni sviSTakRt, 16 the beginning of the concluding part, 17a he mentions the two names of the yajamaana, 17b-19 the concluding parts, 20 he recites a mantra by putting anjali on the barhis. somo havir ajuSataaviivRdhata maho jyaayo 'kRta // ZankhZS 1.14.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, suuktavaaka, for agniiSomau of the upaaMzuyaaja). suuktavaaka vidhi. ZankhZS 1.14.1-20 suuktaa bruuhiity uktaH /1/ idaM dyaavaapRthivii bhadram abhuud aardhma suuktavaakam uta namovaakam Rdhyaasma suuktocyam agne tvaM suuktavaag asiity avasaaya /2/ upazrutii divas pRthivyor omanvatii te asmin yajne yajamaana dyaavaapRthivii staam ity avasaaya /3/ zaMgayii jiiradaanuu atrasnuu apravede urugavyuutii abhayaMkRtaav ity avasaaya /4/ vRSTidyaavaa riityaapaa zaMbhuvau mayobhuvaa uurjasvatii payasvatii suupacaraNaa ca svadhicaraNaa ca tayor aavidiity avasaaya /5/ agnir havir ajuSataaviivRdhata maho jyaayo 'kRta /6/ somo havir ajuSataaviivRdhata maho jyaayo 'kRta /7/ agnir havir ajuSataaviivRdhata maho jyaayo 'kRta /8/ agniiSomau havir ajusataam aviivRdhetaaM maho jyaayo 'kraataam /9/ viSNur vaa /10/ agniiSomau havir ... /11/ indraagnii havir ... /12/ indro havir ... /13/ devaa aajyapaa aajyam ajuSantaaviivRdhanta maho jyaayo 'krata /14/ agnir hotreNa havir ... /15/ asyaam Rdhad dhotraayaaM devaMgamaayaam aazaaste 'yaM yajamaanaH /16/ asaav asaav iti naamanii yajamaanasyaabhivyaahRtyottaraam devayajyaam aazaaste bhuuyohaviSkaraNam aazaasta aayur aazaaste suprajaastvam aazaaste divyaM dhaamaazaaste /17/ yad anena haviSaazaaste tad azyaat tad Rdhyaat tad asmai devaa raasantaaM tad agnir devo devebhyo vanutaaM vayam agneH pari maanuSaaH /18/ iSTaM ca viitaM caabhuud ubhe cainaM [na iti vaa] dyaavaapRthivii aMhasaH paataam eha gatir vaamasyedam ca namo devebhya iti /19/ nama upeti (KB 3.8 [13,16-17]) barhiSy anjaliM nidhaaya japati /20/ suuktavaaka contents. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,19-29,3]: [28,19-29,1] he cuts off a blade of grass from the prastara and puts it in the juhuu, [29,1-3] he gives an order to the hotR to recite the suuktavaaka. suuktavaaka vidhi. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,19-29,3] atha prasta19raat tRNaM pracchidya juhvaam avadadhaaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSa29,1D iSitaa daivyaa hotaaro bhadravaacyaaya preSito maanuSaH suuktavaakaaya2 suuktaa bruuhiiti. suuktavaaka contents. ApZS 3.6.5-7: 5 he anoints a blade of grass of the prastara and puts it well marked (see ApZS 3.7.5); he takes the prastara with his two hands and sets it in the juhuu; he sits down and after the aazrutapratyaazruta he orders the hotR to recite the suuktavaaka, 6 when the suuktavaaka is recited by the hotR, he throws the prastara together with the zaakhaapavitra into the aahavaniiya, 7 he does not pronounce "svaahaa". suuktavaaka vidhi. ApZS 3.6.5-7 aayuSe tvety aktasya tRNam apaadaaya prajnaataM nidhaaya dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paaNiibhyaaM prastaraM gRhiitvaa juhvaaM pratiSThaapyaasiina aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyatiiSitaa daivyaa hotaaro bhadravaacyaaya preSito maanuSaH suuktavaakaaya suuktaa bruuhiiti /5/ anuucyamaane suuktavaake marutaaM pRSataya stheti (TS 1.1.13.g) saha zaakhayaa prastaram aahavaniiye praharati /6/ na svaahaa karoti /7/ (in the course of the prastarapraharaNa) suuktavaaka vidhi. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,9-14] atha yatra9 hotur abhijaanaaty agnir idaM havir ajuSateti (TS 2.6.9.6) tad yajamaanam ujjitiM10 vaacayaty agner aham ujjitim anuujeSam iti (TS 1.6.4.d-l) yatheSTam uktaM vaajavatyor (TS 1.6.4.m and n) vyuuhanam (see BaudhZS 1.19 [28,9-15] (srugvyuuhana)) atha11 yatra hotur abhijaanaaty aazaaste 'yaM yajamaano 'saav iti (see AzvZS 1.9.5) yad yajamaanaM12 yajnasya dohaM vaacayaty emaa agmann aaziSo dohakaamaa indravanto13 vanaamahe dhukSiimahi prajaam iSam iti (TS 1.6.4.o). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) suuktavaaka vidhi. ApZS 4.12.4-6 agner aham ujjitam anuujjeSam iti (TS 1.6.4.d-l) yathaalingaM suuktavaakadevataaH /4/ yadaa caasya hotaa naama gRhNiiyaad atha bruuyaad emaa agmann aaziSo dohakaamaa iti (TS 1.6.4.o) /5/ saa me satyaaziir devaan gamyaaj juSTaaj juSTataraa paNyaat paNyataraareDataa manasaa devaan gamyaad yajno devaan gacchatv ado ma aagacchatv iti suuktaaakasyaaziziSu yat kaamayate tasya naama gRhNaati /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) suuktavaaka txt. AzvZS 3.6.16-20. (niruuDhapazubandha) suuna see iDaasuuna. suuna see suunaa. suuna bibl. W. Rau, 1971, Weben und Flechten, p. 37: [flacher] Korbteller, n. 9: Aehnlich geformt wie ein Teil der viinaa: JB 2.70 [187,10]. suunaa panca suunaas to be pacified by the panca mahaayajna, see 'panca mahaayajna: note, its meaning'. suunaa see kuzasuunaa. suunaa PW. 2) f. uNaadis. 3.13. a) (wie suutra von siiv) geflochtener Korb, geflochtener Schuessel u.s.w.; maaMsaM suunayaabhRtam RV 1.161.10, RV 1.162.13, RV 10.86.15. naasya kSattaa suunaanaam ety agrataH AV 5.17.14. paalaazii ZankhZS 17.3.2, 3. GobhGS 4.2.9. kuzasuunaa AzvGS 4.8.22, 27. suunaa used to prepare maaMsacaru in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.12 athaamuSmaac ca sakthno maaMsapeziim avakRtya navaayaaM suunaayaam anuzaz chedayet /12/ yathaa maaMsaabhighaaraaH piNDaa bhaviSyantiiti /13/ tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthaGmekSaNaabhyaaM prasavyam udaayuvan /14/ zRtaav abhighaarya dakSinodvaasya na pratyabhighaarayet /15/ suunRtaa see dyauH, pRthivii, aapaH, oSadhi, uurj, suunRtaa. suunRtaa S. K. Lal. 1994. suunRtaa. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, pp. 33-37. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. suunRtaa :: yajna. TS 1.6.11.2 (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.). suunRtaa requested to protect the house in the gRhakaraNa by touching the northern saMdhi. ParGS 3.4.13 puurve saMdhaav abhimRzati / zriiz ca tvaa yazaz ca puurve saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /10/ dakSiNe saMdhaav abhimRzati / yajnaz ca tvaa dakSiNaa ca dakSiNe saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /11/ pazcime saMdhaav abhimRzati / annaz ca tvaa braahmaNaaz ca pazcime saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /12/ uttare saMdhaav abhimRzati / uurk ca tvaa suunRtaa cottare saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /13/ suunRtaavat the house which is suunRtaavat, svadhaavat, iraavat, saamada(?), akSudhya, atRSya is requested not to fear from the bride in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... suunRtaavantaH svadhaavanta iraavanto ha saamadaaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa gRhaa maasmad vibhetana // ... /3/ suunRtaayai doha aa zraavaya, astu zrauSaT, yaja, ye yajaamahe and vaSaT represent the process of acts of milking a cow named suunRtaa, namely yajna. TS 1.6.11.2-3 yo vai suunRtaayai dohaM veda duha evainaaM yajno vai suunRtaa zraavayety aivainaam ahvad astu /2/ zrauSaD ity upaavaasraag yajety ud anaiSiid ye yajaamaha ity upaasadad vaSaTkaareNa dogdhy eSa vai suunRtaayai doho ya evaM veda duha evainaaM / (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.) suunu see ghRtaaciinaaM suunu. suupa skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.83b: suupabhakSaadikaM tathaa/ suupa skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.106ab: suupena guDamizreNa baliM pazcaan nivedayet. suuparakroDin one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) suupazaastra bibl. Gy. Wojtilla, 2004, "Notes on paakazaastra, suudazaastra and suupazaastra," E. Ciurtin, ed., Du corps humain, au carrefour de plusieurs savoirs en Inde, Me'langes offerts a` Arison Rocu par ses colle`gues et ses amis a` l'occasion de son 80e anniversaire, Bucarest-Paris, pp. 337-346. suupodana a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ suuraNavidhi bibl. Masahide Mori, 2000, "Jirin maNDala no sumiuchi hou," Bukkyou bunka no shosou: Takagi Shingen Hakase Koki Kinen Ronshuu, pp. 345-364. suuri agni is meant. AV 9.5.2 indraaya bhaagaM pari tvaa nayaamy asmin yajne yajamaanaaya suurim / ye no dviSanty anu taan rabhasvaanaagaso yajamaanasya viiraaH // J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 242. suuri agni is meant. PS 16.100.3 indraaya bhaagaM zamitaa karotu yajnaM yajnapatiz ca suuriH / ye no dviSanty anu taan dravasvaariSTaa viiraa yajamaanaaz ca sarve // (J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 242.) suuri ApZS 7.17.2 indrasya bhaagas suvite dadhaatanemaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca suurau / yo no dveSTy anu taM rabhasvaanaagaso yajamaanasya viiraaH // suurmii karNakaavatii used in the agnicayana. KS 21.9 [49,11-15]. suurmii karNakaavatii TS 1.5.7.5-6 indhaanaas tvaa zatam /5/ himaa ity aaha zataayuH puruSaH zatendriya aayuSy evendriye pratitiSThaty / eSaa vai suurmii karNakaavaty etayaa ha sma vai devaa asuraaNaaM zatatarhaaMz tRMhanti yad etayaa samidham aadadhaati vajram evaitac chataghniiM yajamaano bhraatRvyaaya praharati stRtyaa achambaTkaaram. (Keith's note 2 on p. 77: suurmii karNakavatii is of somewhat uncertain sense; cf. Vedic Index, ii. 465; the passage recurs below in TS 5.4.7.3-4. bhaaskara explains as lohamayii sthuuNaa, flaming within and without.) suurmii karNakaavatii TS 5.4.7.3-4 preddho agne diidihi puro na ity audumbariim aadadhaaty eSaa vai suurmii karNakaavaty etayaa ha sma /3/ vai devaa asuraaNaaM zatatarhaaMz tRMhanti yad etayaa samidham aadadhaati vajram evaitac chataghniiM yajamaano bhraatRvyaaya praharati stRtyaa achambaTkaaram. suurmya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.2 l nama uurvyaaya ca suurmyaaya ca /l/ (zatarudriya) suurmy ubhayata aadiiptaa a viSTuti of the ekaviMza stoma. PB 2.17.1 navabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhis tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa paraaciibhir navabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH suurmy ubhayata aadiiptaa // suurpaarakodaka a tiirtha on the narmadaa. mbh 13.26.47 narmadaayaam upaspRzya tathaa suurpaarakodake / ekapakSaM niraahaaro raajaputro vidhiiyate /47/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) suurya PW. 1) m. a) = suura die Sonne (auch persoenlich gedacht). suurya see aaditya. suurya see agni and suurya. suurya see agni, suurya and bRhaspati. suurya see agni, suurya, candra, prajaapati, mahezvara. suurya see agni, suurya, dyu. suurya see agni, vaayu, suurya. suurya see maunaarka. suurya see sun. suurya see sun worship. suurya see ziva and suurya. suurya as a highest god: skanda puraaNa 2,4,3,16-17 bhaaskara uvaaca / ahaM viSNuz ca zarvaz ca devii vighnezvaras tathaa / eko 'haM pancadhaa jaato naaTye suutradharo yathaa /16/ asmaakaM sarva evaite bheda viddhi khagezvara / tasmaat sauraiz ca gaaNezaiH zaaktaiH zaivaiz ca vaiSNavaiH /17/. suurya epithets, names, bibl. W. Kirfel, "Vergleichs- und Beiworte der Sonne im Rg- und atharvaveda," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Vol. in Honour of J. Nobel, ed. by C. Vogel, pp. 111-119. suurya bibl. Surya Prasad Pandey, 1989, suurya: Iconographical study of the Indian Sun God, Delhi. suurya as a protector from death. AV 5.30.15 maa te praaNa upa dasan maa apaano 'pi dhaayi te / suuryas tvaadhipatir mRtyor udaayachatu razmibhiH /15/ suurya requested to burn weal, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.14 zive te staaM dyaavaapRthivii asaMtaape abhizriyau / zaM te suurya aa tapatu zaM vaato vaatu te hRde / zivaa abhi kSarantu tvaapo divyaaH payasvatiiH /14/ suurya :: dhaatR. AB 3.48.2 (agniSToma, deviihavis). suurya (mantra) :: divas adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). suurya (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). KS 18.14 [275,5] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). suurya (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,3] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). suurya (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). TS 3.4.7.b (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). suurya (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). VS 18.39 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). suurya (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.8 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). suurya :: indra. JB 2.234 [260,21-22]. suurya (mantra) :: nakSatraaNaam adhipati (mantra). ZankhZS 4.10.1. suurya :: parivatsara. PB 17.13.17 (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiirya). suurya :: pazuunaaM praaNa. KS 20.3 [21,8-9] (agnicayana, kRSikarma). suurya :: tejas. MS 2.2.8 [22,7]. suurya :: udgaatR, see udgaatR :: suurya (Vaadhuulasuutra). suurya :: uttara agniSToma, see uttara agniSToma :: suurya. suurya :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: suurya. suurya :: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: suurya (KB, GB). suurya :: zreSTha razmi (mantra). ZB 1.9.3.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama). suurya a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ suurya addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti that bhaga is given by suurya to one possed by vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.26 bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM sarvarSayo daduH // suurya a devataa addressed as typical puMs in a mantra used when the bride desiring pregnancy serves the first saayaMhoma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.9.5 pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau pumaan indraz ca suuryaz ca pumaaMsaM vartataaM(>vardhataaM??) mayi punaH svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /5/ suurya a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ suurya a devataa requested to drive away bhRzaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for offerings in the vivaaha. agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayo praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // vaayo praayazcitte // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // suurya a devataa requested to drive away apazavyaa tanuu of the bride in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.18.3 agne praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, vaayo praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa aputriyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, suurya praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi ... /3/ suurya a devataa requested to expel apazavyaa tanuu of the bride, in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.5.2 ... suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.4)) iti catuH /2/ suurya a devataa requested to drive away pazughnii tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai pazughnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... . suurya worshipped, see upasthaana: of suurya. suurya worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.2 suuryaaya puroDaazam ekakapaalaM yaH suuryaH sa dhaataa sa u eva vaSaTkaaro /2/ suurya worshipped by offering balaakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (devataa) suurya worshipped by offering balakSa petva in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (devataa) suurya worshipped by offering three zveta vazaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (devataa) suurya worshipped by offering upaalambhya of purely white in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. AB 4.19.5 sauryaM pazum anyangazvetaM savaniiyasyopaalambhyam aalabheran. (gavaamayana) suurya worshipped by offering upaalambhya in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. ZankhZS 11.13.8-10 sauryaH pazur upaalambhyaH savaniiyasya /8/ citraM devaanaam iti (RV 1.116.1-6: 1 puronuvaakyaa of vapaa, 2 puronuvaakyaa of pazupuroDaaza, 3 puronuvaakyaa of pazu; 4 yaajyaa of vapaa, 5 yaajyaa of pazupuroDaaza, 6 yaajyaa of pazu) puronuvaakyaas tisra uttaraa yaajyaaH sauryasya /9/ upaaMzu /10/ (gavaamayana) suurya worshipped by offering upaalambhya of white aja in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. ManZS 7.2.5.4 sauryo 'jaH zveta uoaalambhya upaaMzudevataH /4/ (gavaamayana) suurya worshipped by offering upaalambhya of white aja in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. VarZS 3.2.3.23 sauryaM zvetam ajaM savaniiyaM tantram upaalambhyam aarabheran /23/ (gavaamayana) suurya worshipped by offering upaalambhya in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. BaudhZS 16.14 [261,13-14] tasya suaryo13 'tigraahyo sauryaH pazur upaalambhyas. (gavaamayana) suurya worshipped by offering upaalambhya in the gavaamayana, on the viSuvat day. ApZS 21.23.1 sauryaM viSuvaty upaalambhyam /1/ (gavaamayana) suurya worshipped by offering a balakSa petva in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.5.11 [62.9-13] sauryaM balakSaM petvam aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo 'sau vaa aadityo brahmavarcasasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai brahmavarcasaM prayacchati yad balakSaH samRddhas tena yad aluunaH samRddhas tena yat piivaa samRddhas tena trivRd vaavaasmaa etat samRddhaM brahmavarcasaM dadhaati. (devataa) suurya worshipped by offering a zvetaa vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.5.7 [57.16-18] sauriiM zvetaam (vazaam) aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo 'sau vaa aadityo brahmavarcasasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai brahmavarcasaM prayachati zvetaa bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) suurya worshipped by offering a zvetaa vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.1.8.1-2 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa evaaM sauriiM zvetaaM vazaam aalabhanta tayaivaasmin rucam adadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa evaaM sauriiM zvetaaM vazaam aalabhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati bailvo yuupo bhavaty asau /1/ vaa aadityo yato ejaayata tato bilva udatiSThat sayony eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe. (devataa) suurya worshipped by offering a bahuruupa in a kaamyapazu as a praayazcitta: the sun does not become visible when the aazvinazastra is recited. TS 2.1.10.3 paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyucchati tamaH paapmaanaM pravizati yasyaazvine zasyamaane suuryo naavir bhavati sauryaM bahuruupam aalabhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaat tamaH paapmaanam apahanti pratiicy asmai vyucchanti vyucchaty apa tamaH paapmaanaM hate. (devataa) suurya worshipped by offering an ajaa vazaa in a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa for a rukkaama. KS 13.12 [194.2-4] sauriim aalabheta rukkaamo 'sau vaa aadityo rucaH pradaataa so 'sau rucaM prayacchati taam etaaM yaskaa gairikSitaa viduH. (devataa) suurya worshipped by offering a zvetaa vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a rukkaama. KS 13.8 [190.20-22] sauriiM zvetaam (vazaam) aalabheta rukkaamo 'sau vaa aadityo rucaH pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai rucaM prayacchati. (devataa) suurya worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the kaariiriiSTi, when the first attempt fails. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,7-9] yadi na varSec chvo7bhuute havir nirvaped agnaye dhaamacchade puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvape8n maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam iti. (kaariiriiSTi) suurya worshipped by offering ekakapaala, when he would further receive horses as dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 13.33 [142,14-15] yady aparaM pratigraahii syaat sauryam ekakapaalam anunirvape14d iti tasyaa ete bhavata ud u tyaM (TS 2.5.12.n) citram ity (TS 2.5.12.o). (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa) suurya worshipped by offering caru to suurya and nakSatras in the nakSatreSTi by a pratiSThaakaama. TB 3.1.6.5 suuryo vaa akaamayata / nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaa syaam iti / sa etaM suuryaaya nakSatrebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaabhavat / pratiSThaa ha vai samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / suuryaaya svaahaa nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /5/ (nakSatreSTi) suurya worshipped by offering anuubandhyaa cows in the puruSamedha: they are dedicated either to suurya or vizve devaaH or prajaapati. ApZS 20.24.15 ekaadazaanuubandhyaaH sauriir vaizvadeviiH praajaapatyaa vaa /15/ suurya worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11-13] saurya ekakapaala . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) suurya worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 sauryam ekakapaalaM ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya) suurya worshipped by offering anuubandhyaa in the saakamedha, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.13 aniikavatii pratipad aagneyaH pazur maarutii pratipad aindraagnaH pazur vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ekaadazinii pazavaH sauryaanuubandhyaa ... /13/ suurya worshipped worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. TS 3.2.4.h(a) suuryo maa devo divyaad aMhasas paatu . (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) suurya worshipped worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,14-15] suuryo maa14 devo divyaad aMhasas ity (TS 3.2.4.h(a)). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) suurya worshipped worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. BharZS 13.20.27 suuryo maa devo divyaad aMhasas paatu ity (TS 3.2.4.h(a)) aadityam /27/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) suurya worshipped worshipped at the prasarpaNa to the sadas. ApZS 12.20.4 suuryaM /4/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) suurya a devataa worshipped in the three aSTakaas. ManGS 2.8.6 ... kavir agnir indraH somaH suuryo vaayur astu me agnir vaizvaanaro apahantu paapam / bRhaspatiH savitaa zarma yacchatu zriyaM viraajaM mayi puuSaa dadhaatu // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ suurya worshipped after snaana for the sake of aarogya. padma puraaNa 1.49.65a ataH paraM ca devaanaaM puujanaM kaarayed budhaH / gaNezaM puujayed yas tu vighnas tasya na jaayate /64/ aarogyaarthaM ca suuryaM ca dharmamokSaaya maadhavam / zivaM ca kRtyakaamaarthaM sarvakaamaaya caNDikaam /65/ (aahnika, devataapuujana) suurya worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7cd-9ab zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / suurya worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2c brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) suurya worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8c brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) suurya viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped in the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.78cd-80a puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... // suurya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 ... namaH suuryaayaadityaaya namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) suurya a devataa worshipped as the maNDapa in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.27 maNDapaM puujayet suuryaM vaasudevasamanvitam / homas tilaguDaabhyaaM ca aSTaav aSTau pRthak pRthak /27/ suurya a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). suurya worshipped in the praayazcitta for the nocturnal emission of a brahmacaarin. viSNu smRti 28.51 svapne siktvaa brahmacaarii dvijaH zukram akaamataH / snaatvaarkam arcayitvaa triH punar maam ity RcaM japet /51/ (brahmacaaridharma) suurya worshipped in the praayazcitta for the nocturnal emission of a brahmacaarin. manu smRti 2.181 svapne siktvaa brahmacaarii dvijaH zukram akaamataH / snaatvaarkam arcayitvaa triH punar maam ity RcaM japet // (brahmacaaridharma) suurya worshipped in the praayazcitta for the nocturnal emission of a brahmacaarin. naarada puraaNa 58.30 svapne siktvaa brahmacaarii dvijaH zukram akaamataH / snaatvaaarkam arcayitvaagniM punar maam ity RcaM japet /30/ suurya worshipped in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.2c-3a ... ghaTe gaNezaM ca suuryaM somaM hutaazanam /2/ naaraayaNaM sthaNDile ca ... /3/ suurya worshipped in the saayaMpraatarhoma. HirGS 1.7.23.8-9 nityaM saayaM praatar vriihibhir yavair vaa hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti /8/ sauriiM puurvaaM praatar eke samaamananti /9/ suurya worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ suurya worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.9] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) suurya worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,10] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . suurya worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,10] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 suurya worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,19] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 suurya worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,17] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / suurya worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? VarGS 17.6b agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/ suurya worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ suurya worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti / suurya a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle. ParGS 2.9.6 madhye triin brahmane 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya /6/ suurya a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. suurya a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/ suurya a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ suurya worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ suurya a devataa worshipped by offering guDaudana in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.38 ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/ suurya a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, its mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.57 sarvagrahaaNaaM pravara tejoraaze divaakara / bhaktyaa mayodyato deva baliH saMprati gRhyataam /57/ suurya worshipped in gayaa in dakSiNamaanasa. agni puraaNa 115.18d-19 vrajen maunii naro dakSiNamaanasam / ... zraaddhaM piNDaM tataH kRtvaa suuryaM natvaa vaded idam /18/ oM namo bhaanave bhartre bhavaaya bhava me vibho / bhuktimuktipradaH sarvapitRRNaaM bhava bhaavitaH /19/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) suurya worshipped in gayaa in dakSiNamaanasa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.77cd-80 dakSiNe maanase caivaM tiirthatrayam udaahRtam /77/ snaatvaa teSu vidhaanena kuryaac chraaddhaM pRthak pRthak / divaakara karomiiha snaanaM dakSiNamaanase /78/ brahmahatyaadipaapaughaghaatanaaya vimuktaye / anena snaanapuujaadi kuryaac chraaddhaM sapiNDakam /79/ namaami suuryaM tRptyarthaM pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya ca / putrapautradhanaizvaryaaayuraarogyavRddhaye /80/ (gayaamaahaatmya) suurya worshipped in gayaa in dakSiNamaanasa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.12 dakSiNe maanase caiva tiirthatrayam udaahRtam / snaatvaa teSu vidhaanena kuryaac chraaddhaM pRthak pRthak /9/ ... namaami suuryaM tRptyarthaM pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya ca / putrapautradhanaizvaryaayaayuraarogyavRddhaye /12/ anena snaanapuujaadi kRtvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDakam / kRtvaa natvaa ca mauny arkam imaM mantram udiirayet /13/ suurya worshipped in gayaa, in uttaramaanasa. agni puraaNa 115.15cd-17a prathame divase snaayaat tiirthe hy uttaramaanase /10/ uttare maanase puNye aayuraarogyavRddhaye / sarvaaghaughavighaataaya snaanaM kuryaad vimuktaye /11/ ... oM namaH suuryadevaaya saumabhaumajnaruupiNe /15/ jiivazudkrazanaizcaariraahuketusvaruupiNe / uttare maanase snaata uddharet sakalaM kulam /16/ suuryaM natvaa ... . (gayaayaatraavidhi) suurya worshipped in gayaa, in uttaramaanasa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.72-73ab oM namo 'stu bhaanave bhartre somabhaumaujaruupiNe / jiivabhaargavazanaizcararaahuketusvaruupiNe /72/ suuryaM natvaarcayitvaa ca suuryalokaM nayed pitRRn / (gayaamaahaatmya) suurya worshipped in gayaa, in uttaramaanasa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.5 aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa /1/ uttaraM maanasaM gacchen mantreNa snaanam aacaret / uttare maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye /2/ suuryalokaadisaMsiddhisiddhaye pitRmuktaye / devaadiiMs tarpayitvaatha zraaddhaM kuryaat sapiNDakam /3/ maanasaM hi saro hy atra tasmaad uttaramaanasam / suuryaM natvaarcayitvaatha suuryalokaM nayet pitRRn /4/ namo bhagavate bhartre somabhaumajnaruupiNe / jiivabhaargavasaureyaraahuketusvaruupiNe /5/ (gayaazraaddha) suurya a desription/pratimaalakSaNa. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.67.1-16 prakaaradvayena pingalaatipingalayuktasya revantaadicatuHputraiz catasRbhiH patniibhiz ca sahitasya reve ruupanirmaaNa. suurya a description/dhyaana of suurya/aaditya. padma puraaNa 1.77.94-95 sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam / dvibhujaM raktavarNaM ca raktapankajadhRtkaram /94/ tejobimbam bahuralamamadhyasthaM sapricchadam / padmaasanagataM devaM raktagandhaanulepanam /95/ (arkaangasaptamiivrata) suurya a description/dhyaana of suurya. padma puraaNa 1.77.94-96ab. (arkasaptamiivrata) suurya a description/dhyaana of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.77cd-79 raktavarNaM mahaatejaM sitapadmopari sthitam /77/ sarvalakSaNasaMyuktaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam / dvibhujaM caikavakraM ca saumyapancakadhRkkaram /78/ vartulaM tejabimbaM tu madhyasthaM raktavaasasam / aadityasya tv idaM ruupaM sarvalokeSu puujitam / dhyaatvaa saMpuujayet nityaM sthaNDilaM maNDalaazrayam /79/ (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way) suurya a description/dhyaana of suurya. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 40,21-22 kiriiTinaM padmaaruuDhaM hastadvayadhRtapadmadvayaM lohitaM raktaambaraM saptaazvarathasthaM saptarajjuM suuryaM dhyaatvaa. suurya aavaahanamantra of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.6n oM bhagavate puuSan maalin sakalajagatpate saptaazvavaahana bhuubhuja paramasiddhizirasi gataM gRhNa tejograruupa anantajvaala anantajvaala // (nimbasaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeration of the three names. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.13 zRNu naamaani devasya paavanaani nRNaaM sadaa / viSNur bhagas tathaa dhaataa priiyataam udgirec ca vai /13/ (nandaasaptamii) suurya an enumeration of the three names: haMsa, maartaNDa, bhaaskara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.7a, 11b, 14b saptamyaaM zuklapakSe tu phaalgunasyeha maanavaH / ... puurvaahNa eva ca sakRt praazyaacamaniiyakam /6/ snaatvaarcayitvaa haMseti punar naama prakiirtayet / vajradhaaraatrayaM caiva kSipet trir devapaadayoH /7/ caitravaizaakhayoz caiva tadvaj jyeSThe tu puujayan / ... aaSaaDhe zraavaNe caiva maasi bhaadrapade tathaa / tathaivaazvayuje caiva anena vidhinaa naraH /10/ upoSya saMpuujya tathaa maartaNDeti ca kiirtayet / gomuutrapraazanaat puuto dhanii dhanapuraM vrajet /11/ ... kSiirasya praazanaM kRSNa vidhiM caiva yathoditam / kaarttikaadi yathaanyaayaM kuryaan maasacatuSTayam /13/ tenaiva vidhinaa kRSNa bhaaskareti kiirtayet / sa yaati bhaanusaalokyaM bhaaskaraM smarati kSaye /14/ (trivargasaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeration of the four names: aaditya in the east(?), bhaaskara in the west(?), bhaanu in the south, ravi in the north. linga puraaNa 2.19.13-14 aadityam agrato pazyan puurvavac caturaananam / bhaaskaraM purato devaM caturvakraM ca puurvavat /13/ bhaanuM dakSiNato devaM caturvaktraM ca puurvavat / ravim uttarato pazyan puurvavac caturaananam /14/ (zivapuujaavidhi: puujaavidhi of ziva as suurya) suurya an enumeration of the four names: citrabhaanu, bhaanu, aaditya, bhaaskara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.20-21ab naamaani kathitaany atra bhaaskarasya mahaatmanaH / citrabhaanus tathaa bhaanur aadityo bhaaskaras tathaa /20/ priiyataam iti sarvasmin paaraNe vidhim aadizet / (jayantiisaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeration of the four names, in the mantra used in the kamalasaptamiivrata: padmahasta, vizvadhaarin, divaakara, prabhaakara. namas te padmahastaaya namas te vizvadhaariNe / divaakara namas tubhyaM prabhaakara namo 'stu te // bhaviSya puraaNa 4.50.3cd-4ab, naarada puraaNa 1.116.15cd-16ab, padma puraaNa 1.21.280cd-281ab. suurya an enumeration of the four names: sudhaaMzu, aryaman, savitR, tripuraantaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.11-12ab zRNu naamaani devasya praazanaani ca suvrata / sudhaaMzur aryamaa caiva savitaa tripuraantakaH /11/ paaraNeSv eva sarveSu priiyataam iti kiirtayet / (aparaajitaasaptamii) suurya an enumeration of the five names: bhaanu, bhaaskara, maartaNDa, caNDarazmi, divaakara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.14 bhaano bhaaskara maartaNDa caNDarazme divaakara / aarogyam aayur vijayaM putraM dehi namo 'stu te /14/ (vijayasaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeration of the six names: maartaNDa, ka, citrabhaanu, vibhaavasurata, bhaga, haMsa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.3cd-4 maaghaadyaiH paaraNaM maasaiH SaDbhiH saaMkraantikaM smRtam / maartaNDaH prathamaM naama dvitiiyaM kaH prakiirtitam /3/ tRtiiyaM citrabhaanuz ca vibhaavasurataH(?) param / bhageti pancamaM jneyaM SaSThaM haMsaH sa ucyate /4/ (sarvaaptisaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeration of the six names: vibhaavasu, vivasvat, bhaaskara, vikartana, patanga, sahasraaMzu. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.52b/52cd-53ab maargaziirSe tathaa pauSe puujayet satataM ravim / vibhaavasuM vivasvantaM bhaaskaraM pakSisattama /52/ vikartanaM patangaM ca sahasraaMzuM khagaadhipa / etaani devanaamaani maaseSv eteSu khecara /53/ puujayed devadevezaM devaanaam api durlabham / (dvaadazanaamikaasaptamii) suurya an enumeration of the six names: vizvaruupa, viSNuruupin, sarvadeva, bhaaskara, divaakara, prabhaakara. padma puraaNa 1.20.169-170ab namas te vizvaruupaaya namas te viSNuruupiNe / sarvadeva namas te 'stu prasiida mama bhaaskara / divaakara namas te 'stu prabhaakara namo 'stu te // (suuryaarghya). suurya an enumeration of the six or seven names: aaditya, bhaaskara, ravi, bhaanu, svayaM(>suurya??), divaakara, prabhaakara. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.18 aaditya bhaaskara rave bhaano svayaM divaakara / prabhaakara namas tubhyaM saMsaaraan maaM samuddhara // (kapilaaSaSThiivrata) suurya an enumeration of the seven names: aaditya, bhaaskara, ravi, bhaanu, suurya, divaakara, prabhaakara. varaaha puraaNa 62.3ac aaditya bhaaskara rave bhaano suurya divaakara / prabhaakareti saMpuujya evaM saMpuujyate raviH /3/ (aarogyavrata) suurya an enumeration of eight names: bhaanu, ravi, vivasvat, bhaaskara, savitR, arka, sahasrakiraNa, sarvaatman. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.53.37cd-39ab candanena likhet padmam aSTapattraM sakarNikam /36/ madhye zarvaM sapatniikaM praNavena tu puujayet / bhaanuM zakre dale puujya raviM vaizvaanare dale /37/ yaamye vivasvaan nairRtye bhaaskarasyeti puujayet / pazcime savitaa puujyaH puujyo 'rko vaayunaa jale /38/ saumye sahasrakiraNaH zeSe sarvaatmaneti ca / (acalaasaptamii) suurya an enumeration of his eight names: bhaaskara, suurya, arka, aryman, vasudhaatR, caNDabhaanu, puuSan, aananda. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.40.5-7ab padmaM kRSNatilaiH kRtvaa taamrapaatre 'STapattrakam /4/ puujya mandaarakusumair bhaaskaraayeti puurvataH / namaskaareNa tadvac ca suuryaayety anale dale /5/ dakSiNe tadvad arkaaya tathaaryamNe ca nairRte / pazcime vasudhaatre ca vaayavye caNDabhaanave /6/ puuSNe hy uttarataH puujya aanandaayety ataH param / (mandaaraSaSThiivrata) suurya an enumeration of his eight names: bhaaskara, suurya, arka, aryaman, vedadhaaman, caNDabhaanu, puuSan, aananda. matsya puraaNa 79.5-7 padmaM kRSNatilaiH kRtvaa taamrapaatre 'STapattrakam / haimamandaarakusumair bhaaskaraayeti puurvataH /5/ namaskaareNa tadvac ca suuryaayety aanale dale / dakSiNe tadvad arkaaya thaaryamNe ca nairRte /6/ pazcime vedadhaamne ca vaayavye caNDabhaanave / puuSNety uttarataH puujyam aanandaayety ataH param /7/ (mandaarasaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeration of his eight names: bhaaskara, suurya, arka, aryaman, vedadhaaman, caNDabhaanu, puuSan, aananda. padma puraaNa 1.21.294-296 padmaM kRSNatilaiH kRtvaa taamrapaatre 'STapattrakam / hemamandaarakusumair bhaaskaraayeti puurvataH /294/ namaskaareNa tadvac ca suuryaayety amale(>aanale??) dale / dakSiNe tadvad arkaaya tathaaryamNe ca nairRte /295/ pazcime vedadhaamne ca vaayavye caNDabhaanave / puuSNe cottarataH puujya aanandaayeti tat param /296/ (mandaarasaptamiivrata) suurya enumeration of his eight names: patanga, maartaNDa, divasanaatha, dvaadazamuurti, padmahasta, tiikSNadiidhit, padmadalaabha, tejomaya. skanda puraaNa 6.162.45cd-47ab patangaaya namaH paadau maartaNDaayeti jaanunii /45/ guhyaM divasanaathaaya naabhiM dvaadazamuurtaye / baahuu ca padmahastaaya hRdayaM tiikSNadiidhite /46/ kaNThaM padmadalaabhaaya ziras tejomayaaya ca / (purazcarasaptamii, angapuuaa) suurya enumeration of his eight names in a aavaahanamantra of suurya: puuSan, maalin, sakalajagatpati, saptaazvavaahana, bhuubhuja, paramasiddhizirasi, tejograruupa, anantajvaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.6n oM bhagavate puuSan maalin sakalajagatpate saptaazvavaahana bhuubhuja paramasiddhizirasi gataM gRhNa tejograruupa anantajvaala anantajvaala // (nimbasaptamiivrata) suurya enumeration of his eight names; savitR, patanga, paavaka, sahasrarazmi, maartaNDa, viSNu, prajaapati, parameSThin. AVPZ 14.1.7 = AVPZ 17.1.8 savitre svaahaa / pataMgaaya svaahaa / paavakaaya svaahaa / sahasrarazmaye svaahaa / maartaNDaaya svaahaa / viSNave svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa / parameSThine svaahaa // (hastirathadaanavidhi and niiraajana) suurya an enumeration of the eight names: suurya, divaakara, vivasvant, bhaga, varuNa, indra, savitR, aaditya. AgnGS 2.4.11 [73,15ff.] atha vaa bhuumau vilikhed aSTapatraM sakarNikam // puurvapatre nyaset suuryam aagneyyaaM ca divaakaram / nyasya yaamye vivasvantaM nairRtyaam tu bhagaM nyaset // varuNaM pazcime patre vaayavye cendram eva ca / savitaaram athaizaanyaam aadityaM cottare nyaset // (ravikalpa) suurya an enumeration of his eight names: suurya, divaakara, vivasvat, bhaga, varuNa, mahendra, aaditya, zaanta. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.115.6-8ab. (aadityadinanaktavidhi) suurya an enumeration of eight names: tapana, maartaNDa, divaakara, vidhaatR, varuNa, bhaaskara, varuNa(!!), ravi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.5-6 zuklaambaradharaH padmam akSataiH parikalpayet /3/ praaGmukho 'STadalaM madhye tadvicitraaM ca karNikaam / sarveSv api daleSv eva vinyaset puurvataH kramaat /4/ puurveNa tapanaayeti maartaNDaayeti vai namaH / yaamye divaakaraayeti vidhaatre nairRtena ca /5/ pazcime varuNaayeti bhaaskaraayeti vaanile / saumye ca varuNaayeti ravaya ity aSTame dale /6/ (kalyaaNasaptamii) suurya an enumeration of eight names: tapana, maartaNDa, divaakara, vidhaatR, varuNa, bhaaskara, vikartana, ravi. matsya puraaNa 74.8-9 tataH zuklaambaraH padmam akSataabhiH prakalpayet /6/ praaGmukho 'STadalaM madhye tadvad vrttaaM ca karNikaam / puSpaakSataabhir devezaM vinyaset sarvataH kramaat /7/ puurveNa tapanaayeti maartaNDaayeti caanale / yaamye divaakaraayeti vidhaatra iti nairRte /8/ pazcime varuNaayeti bhaaskaraayeti caanile / saumye vikartanaayeti ravaye caaSTame dale /9/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeration of eight names: tapana, maartaNDa, divaakara, vidhaatR, varuNa, bhaaskara, vikartana, deva(!!). padma puraaNa 1.21.217-220ab zuklaambaradharaH padmam akSataiH parikalpayet / praaGmukho 'STadalaM madhye tadvad vRtaaM ca karNikaam /217/ puSpaakSataadibhir devezaM vinyaset sarvataH kramaat / puurveNa tapanaayeti maartaNDaayeti vai tataH /218/ yaamye divaakaraayeti vidhaatra iti nairRte pazcime varuNaayeti bhaaskaraayeti caanile /219/ saumye vikartanaayeti devaayety aSTame dale / (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeraion of twelve names: see "aadityas: enumeration of twelve aadityas". suurya enumeration of his twelve names: aaditya, bhaaskara, bhaanu, ravi, vizvaprakaazaka, tiiksNaaMzu, maartaNDa, suurya, prabhaakara, vivhaavasu, sahasraakSa, puuSan. padma puraaNa 6.158.8cd-11 atra dvaadaza naamaani gatvaa ye vai paThanti ca /8/ te naraaH puNyakarmaaNo yaavajjiivaM na saMzayaH / aadityaM bhaaskaraM bhaanuM raviM vizvaprakaazakam /9/ tiikSNaaMzuM caiva maartaNDaM suuryaM caiva prabhaakaram / vibhaavasuM sahasraakSaM tathaa puuSaNam eva ca /10/ evaM dvaadaza naamaani yaH paThet prayataH sudhiiH / dhanaM vai putrapautraaMz ca labhate naganandini /11/ (nimbaarkadevatiirthamaahaatmya) suurya an enumeration of his twelve names: aaditya, bhaaskara, suurya, arka, bhaanu, divaakara, suvarNaretas, mitra, puuSan, tvaSTR, svayaMbhuu, timiraaza. padma puraaNa 1.78.34cd-35 aadityo bhaaskaraH suuryo arko bhaanur divaakaraH / suvarNaretaa mitraz ca puuSaa tvaSTaa ca te daza / svayaMbhuus timiraazaz ca dvaadazaH prakiirtitaH // (suuryapuujaa, a mantra) suurya enumeration of his twelve names: aaditya, savitR, suurya, mihira, arka, prabhaakara, maartaNDa, bhaaskara, bhaanu, citrabhaanu, divaakara, ravi. brahma puraaNa 31.14cd-16 athaadityasya naamaani saamaanyaani dvijottamaaH /14/ dvaadazaiva pRthaktvena taani vakSyaamy azeSataH / aadityaH savitaa suuryo mihiro 'rkaH prabhaakaraH /15/ maartaNDo bhaaskaro bhaanuz citrabhaanur divaakaraH / ravir dvaadazabhis teSaaM jneyaH saamaanyanaamabhiH /16/ (aadityamaahaatmya) suurya an enumeration of twelve names: aMzumat, sahasraaMzu(bhaanumat), divaakara, maartaNDa, vivasvat, caNDakiraNa, divaspati, arka, aryaman, bhaaskara, bhaga, zakra. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.84-96ab kRSNaSaSThyaaM prayatnena kRtvaa naktaM vidhaanataH / naro maargazire maasi aMzumaan iti puujayet /84/ ... /85/ puSye 'py evaM sahasraaMzuM bhaanumantam uzanti ca / ... /86/ maaghe divaakaraM naama kRSNaSaSThyaaM narottama / ... /87/ maartaNDaM phaalgune maasi puujayitvaa ... / ... /88/ caitre maasi vivasvantaM puujayitvaa subhaktimaan / ... /89/ vaizaakhe caNDakiraNaM puujayec ... / ... /90/ jyeSThe divaspatiM puujya ... / ... /91/ aaSaaDhe tv arkanaamaanam iSTvaa ... / ... /92/ zraavaNe 'ryamanaamaanaM puujayitvaa ... /... /93/ maasi bhaadrapade SaSThyaaM bhaaskaraM naama puujayet / ... /94/ maasi caazvayuje SaSThyaaM bhagaakhyaM naama puujayet / ... /95/ maase tu kaarttike SaSThyaaM zakraakhyaM naama puujayet / ... /96/ (kRSNaSaSThiivrata) suurya an enumeration of his twelve names: bhaanu, arka, ravi, brahmaa, suurya, zakra, zriimat, vibhaavasu, tvaSTR, varuNa. padma puraaNa 1.21.253cd-254ab bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zakro hariH zivaH /253/ zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiyataam / (phalasaptamii, a mantra) suurya an enumeration of his twelve names: bhaanu, arka, ravi, brahmaa, suurya, zakra, hari, ziva, zriimat, vibhaavasu, tvaSTR, varuNa. matsya puraaNa 76.7cf bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zakro hariH zivaH / zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiyataam iti /7/ (phalasaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeration of his twelve names: bhaanu, arka, ravi, brahmaa, suurya, zakra, hari, ziva, zriimat, vibhaavasu, tvaSTR, varuNa. padma puraaNa 1.21.253cd-254ab bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zakro hariH zivaH /253/ zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiataam iti / (phalasaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeraion of twelve names: bhaanu, arka, ravi, brahmaa, suurya, zukra, hari, ziva, zriimat, vibhaavasu, tvaSTR, varuNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.8 bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zukro hariH zivaH / zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiyataam iti /8/ (kamalaSaSThiivrata/phalaSaSThiivrata) suurya an enumeration of his twelve names according to the 12 months beginning with pauSa: mitra, viSNu, varuNa, suurya, bhaanu, taapana, indra, ravi, gabhasti, yama, hiraNyaretas, divaakara. padma puraaNa 1.78.24-26 mitro maargazire maasi pauSe viSNuH sanaatanaH / varuNo maaghamaase tu suuryo vai phaalgune tathaa /24/ caitre maasi taped bhaanur vaizaakhe taapanaH smRtaH / jyeSThamaase taped indra aaSaaDhe tapate raviH /25/ gabhastiH zraavaNe maasi yamo bhaadrapade tathaa / hiraNyaretaazvayuji kaarttike tu divaakaraH /26/ (suuryapuujaa, a mantra) suurya an enumeration of twelve names according to the twelve months beginning with maagha: varuNa, suurya, dhaatR, indra, ravi, nabha, yama, parjanya, tvaSTR, mitra, viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.11ab-15ab varuNaaya zatair maaghe saptamyaaM varuNaM yajet /11/ yathaazaktyaa tu viprebhyaH pradadyaat khaNDaveSTakaan / dadyaac ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa praapnoti yaacitaM phalam /12/ evaM vai phaalgune suuryaM caitre vaizaakha eva ca / vaizaakhe maasi dhaataaram indraM jyeSThe yajed ravim /13/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe maasi nabhaM bhaadrapade yamam / tathaazvayuji parjanyaM tvaSTaaraM kaarttike yajet /14/ maargaziirSe ca mitraM ca pauSe viSNuM yajed yadi / (rathasaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeration of twelve names according to the twelve months beginning with maagha: varuNa, suurya, vedaaMzu, dhaatR, indra, divaakara, maataapi, ravi, savitR, saptavaahana, bhaanu, bhaaskara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.1-25 (1cd-14ab) maaghamaasaat samaarabhya zuklapakSe yudhiSThira /1/ saptamyaaM kuru saMkalpam ahoraatre vrate nRpa / varuNety arcayitvaa ... /2/ ... /3/ saptamyaaM phaalgune maase suuryam ity abhipuujayet / ... /4/ saptamyaaM caitramaase tu vedaaMzum abhipuujayet / ... /5/ vaizaakhasya tu saptamyaaM dhaataaram abhipuujayet / pazubandhvadhvare puNyaM samyak praapnoti maanavaH /6/ saptamyaaM jyeSThamaasasya indra ity abhipuujayet / ... /7/ aaSaaDhamaase saptamyaaM puujayitvaa divaakaram / ... /8/ saptamyaaM zraavaNe maasi maataapiM naama puujayet / ... /9/ raviM prauSThapade maase saptamyaam arcayec chuciH / ... /10/ aazvayukchuklasaptamyaaM savitaaraM prapuujaya ca / ... /11/ kaarttike zuklasaptamyaaM dinezaM saptavaahanam / ... /12/ bhaanuM maargasite pakSe puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / ... /13/ bhaaskaraM pauSamaase tu puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / ... /14/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata) suurya an enumeration of twelve names according to the twelve months beginning with caitra: viSNu, aryaman, vivasvat, divaakara, parjanya, varuNa, maartaNDa, bhaargava, mitra, puuSan, bhaga, tvaSTR. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.209.8-11ab caitre maasi viSNuz ca maadhave hy aryameti vai / zukre vivasvaan maase tu zucau maase divaakaraH /8/ parjanyaH zraavaNe maasi nabhasye varuNas tathaa / maartaNDeti ca vijneyaH kaarttike bhaargavaH punaH /9/ maargaziirSe 'pi mitras tu kiirtitaH satataM budhaiH / puuSaa pauSe tu vai maase puujaniiyaH prayatnataH /10/ maaghe bhageti vijneyas tvaSTaa caivaatha phaalgune / (pratimaasasaptamiivrata) suurya enumeration of his twelve names according to the 12 months. saamba puraaNa 9. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p.49. suurya enumeration of his twenty-one names. brahma puraaNa 31.31-33 vikartano vivasvaaMz ca maartaNDo bhaaskaro raviH / lokaprakaazakaH zriimaaMl lokacakSur grahezvaraH /19/ lokasaakSii trilokezaH kartaa hartaa tamisrahaa / tapanas taapanaz caiva zuciH saptaazvavaahanaH /20/ gabhastihasto brahmaa ca sarvadevanamaskRtaH / ekaviMzati ity eSastava iSTaH sadaa raveH /33/. naama. suurya enumeration of his twenty-one names. saamba puraaNa 25.5-8 (the stavaraaja consisting of the twenty-one principal names of the sun, viz., vikartana, brahmaa, zriimaan etc.). Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p.56, n. 50. suurya enumeration of his twenty-one names. skanda puraaNa 7.1.?.19-21ab = 7.1.239.28-29 (naagaraarkastava) vikartano vivasvaaMz ca maartaNDo bhaaskaro raviH / lokaprakaazakaH zriimaaMl lokacakSur grahezvaraH /19/ lokasaakSii trilokezaH kartaa hartaa tamisrahaa / tapanas taapanaz caiva zuciH saptaazvavaahanaH /20/ gabhastihasto brahmaa ca sarvadevanamaskRtaH. naama. suurya an enumeration of his twenty-six names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.68.17-19 aadityo bhaaskaro bhaanuH suuryo 'rkaH savitaa raviH / maartaNDo maNDalajyotir agnirazmir janezvaraH /17/ prabhaakaraH saptasaptis taraNiH saraNiH khagaH / divaakaro dinakaraH sahasraaMzur mariicimaan /18/ padmaprabodhanaH puuSaa kiraNii merubhuuSaNaH / nikumbhoH varNabho devaH supriito 'stu sadaa mama /19/ A mantra in the aviyogavrata. suurya an enumeration of his twenty-seven names: suurya, arka, puruSottama, dhaatre, sahasrabhaanu, ananga, indra, soma, tvaSTR, saptaturangama, tiikSNaaMzu, vikartana, dhvaantavinaazana, caNDakara, saamnaam adhiiza, saptaazvadhuraMdhara, kaThoradhaaman, divaakara, ambujeza, hari, savitR, ambhoruhavallabha, vedazariiradhaari, vibudhapriya, gogaNeza, gobraahmaNavandana, vizvezara. matsya puraaNa 55.7-15 (1)haste ca suuryaaya namo 'stu paadaav, (2)arkaaya citraasu ca gulphadezam / (3)svaatiiSu janghe puruSottamaaya (4)dhaatre vizaakhaasu ca jaanudezam /7/ (5)tathaanuraadhaasu namo 'bhipuujyam uurudvayaM caiva sahasrabhaanoH / (6)jyeSThaasv anangaaya namo 'stu guhyam (7)indraaya somaaya kaTii ca muule /8/ (8)puurvottaraaSaaDhayuge ca naabhiM tvaSTre namaH saptaturangamaaya / (9)tiikSNaaMzave ca zravaNe ca kukSau (10)pRSThaM dhaniSThaasu vikartanaaya /9/ (11)cakSuHsthalaM dhvaantavinaazanaaya jalaadhiparkSe paripuujaniiyam / (12)puurvottaraabhaadrapadaadvaye ca baahuu namaz caNDakaraaya puujyau /10/ (13)saamnaam adhiizaaya karadvayaM ca saMpuujaniiyaM dvija revatiiSu / (14)nakhaani puujyaani tathaazviniiSu namo 'stu saptaazvadhuraMdharaaya /11/ (15)kaThoradhaamne bharaNiiSu kaNThaM (16)divaakaraayety abhipuujaniiyaa(>abhipuujaniiyam??padma1.25.12b) / griivaagniRkSe (17)'dharam ambujeze saMpuujayen naarada rohiNiiSu /12/ (18)mRgottamaange dazanaa muraareH saMpuujaniiyaa haraye namas te / (19)namaH savitre rasanaaM zaMkare(aardraa) ca (20)naasaabhipuujyaa ca punarvasau ca /13/ (21)lalaaTam ambhoruhavallabhaaya puSye (22)'lakaa(>'lakaan??padma1.55.14b) vedazariiradhaariNe / saarpe (23)'tha mauliM vibudhapriyaaya maghaasu (24)karNaav iti gogaNeze /14/ puurvaasu (25)gobraahmaNavandanaaya netraaNi saMpuujyatamaani zaMbhoH / athottaraaphaalgunibhe bhruvau ca vizvezaraayeti ca puujaniiye /15/ (aadityazayanavrata) suurya an enumeration of fifty-eight names. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.71.2-11 (stotra of suurya by brahmaa). suurya an enumeration of seventy names. skanda puraaNa 4.9.77-84ab haMso bhaanuH sahasraaMzas tapanas taapano raviH / vikartano vivasvaaMz ca vizvakarmaa vibhaavasuH /77/ vizvaruupo vizvakartaa maartaNDo mihiro 'Mzumaan / aadityaz coSNaguH suuryo 'ryamaa bradhno divaakaraH /78/ dvaadazaatmaa saptahayo bhaaskaro 'haskaraH khagaH / suuraH prabhaakaraH zriimaaMl lokacakSur grahezvaraH /79/ trilokezo lokasaakSii tamoriH zaazvataH zuciH / gabhastihastas tiivraaMzus taraNiH sumahoraNiH /80/ dyumaNir haradazvo 'rko bhaanumaan bhayanaazanaH / chandozvo vedavedyaz ca bhaasvaan puuSaa vRSaakapiH /81/ ekacakraratho mitro mandehaaris tamisrahaa / daityahaa paapahartaa ca dharmo dharmaprakaazakaH /82/ helikaz citrabhaanuz ca kalighnas taarkSyavaahanaH / dikpatiH padminiinaathaH kuzezayakaro hariH /83/ gharmarazmir durniriikSyaz caNDaaMzuH kazyapaatmajaH / These names are used as the mantras at the time of suuryaarghyadaana. suuryazatanaama enumeration of his one hundred and eight names as a stotra. brahma puraaNa 33.34-45. aSTottarazatanaamaani. suuryazatanaama an enumeration of one hundred and eight names. narasiMha puraaNa 20. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 228. suuryazatanaama enumeration of his one hundred and eight names as a stotra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.279.5cd-16. aSTottarazatanaamaani. suurya enumeration of 68 suurya's tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.139.11-29ab. suurya suurya has six colors according to the 6 Rtus. brahma puraaNa 31.12-13 vasante kapilaH suuryo griiSme kaancanasaMnibhaH / zveto varSaasu varNena paaNDuH zaradi bhaaskaraH /14/ hemante taamravarNaabhaH zizire lohito raviH / iti varNaaH samaakhyaataaH suuryasya RtusaMbhavaaH /13/. suurya suurya has six colors according to the 6 Rtus. saamba puraaNa 8. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p.48. suurya suurya has six colors according to the 6 Rtus. skanda puraaNa 7.1.128.15-16ab vasante kapilaH suuryo griiSme kaancanasaprabhaH / zvetavarNaz ca varSaasu paaNDuH zaradi bhaaskaraH /14/ hemante taamravarNas tu zizire lohito raviH. suurya suurya is vedamaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.27cd-30ab devo vedamayaz caayaM sarvadevamayas tathaa /27/ maNDalam RgmayaM caiva chandaaMsy aasyaM prakiirtitam / gaayatrii caiva triSTup ca jagaty anuSTub eva ca /28/ panktiz ca bRhatii caiva uSNig eva ca saptamii / tato devamayatvaac ca cchandasaaM caiva kalpanaat /29/ tato vedamayatvaac ca taraNir lokapuujitaH / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) suurya bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49-215: about suurya or aaditya in the context of the saptamiivrata, very detailed. suurya suurya established a linga. skanda puraaNa 7.1.43.1ab tato gacched varaarohe lingaM suuryapratiSThitam / somezaat pazcime bhaage dhanuSaaM saptake sthitam / aadityezvaranaamaanaM sarvapaatakanaazanam /1/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) suurya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.128 saagaraadityamaahaatmya. suurya PW. 1) m. b) Bez. der Zahl zwoelf. suurya, agni, varuNa, candra worshipped as a caturmuurti. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa 3,137.4cd-8 zuklapakSaad athaarabhya phaalgunasya dvijottama /4/ aadityaM puujayed raajaa prathame 'hni paraH zuciH / dvitiiye 'hni tathaa vahniM tRtiiye 'hni jalaadhipam /5/ caturthe 'hni zazaankaM ca yathaavan maanavottama / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /6/ (caturmuurtivrata(1)) suuryaa see suvarcalaa. suuryaa a devataa addressed as a typical bride in a mantra used when the bride enters the nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.4 devaa agre (nyapadyanta patniiH samaspRzanta tanvas tanuubhiH / suuryeva naari vizvaruupaa mahitvaa prajaavatii patyaa saM bhaveha /32/) iti (AV 14.2.32) saMvezayati /6/ suuryaa a devataa addressed as a typical bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bried to put on a garment in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.13 paridhaapaniiyaabhyaam (yaa akRntann avayan yaaz ca tatnire yaa deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa jarase saM vyayantv aayuSmatiidaM pari dhatsva vaasaH /45/ tvaSTaa vaaso vyadadhaac chubhe ka bRhaspateH praziSaa kaviinaam / tenemaaM naariiM savitaa bhagaz ca suuryaam iva paridhattaaM prajayaa /53/) (AV 14.1.45; AV 14.1.53) ahatenaacchaadayati /13/ suuryaa addressed as a devataa whose hairs were prepared first by bRhaspati in a mantra used when the pair is parted and bound for three nights. KauzS 79.14-15 bRhaspatiH (prathamaH suuryaayaaH ziirSe kezaaM akalpayat / tenemaam azvinaa naariiM patye saM zobhayaamasi /55/ idaM tad ruupaM yad avasta yoSaa jaayaaM jijnaase manasaa carantiim / taam anvartiSye sakhibhir navagvaiH ka imaan vidvaan va cacarta paazaan /56/) iti (AV 14.1.55-56) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinjuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ zaNazakalena pariveSTya tisro raatriiH prati suptaaste /15/ suuryaa a devataa worshipped by the bride in a mantra recited to the bride who pays obeisance to deities in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.23 yadaa gaarhapatyam (asaparyait puurvam agniM vadhuur iyam / adhaa sarasvatyai naari pitRbhyaz ca namas kuru /20/) suuryaayai devebhyo (mitraaya varuNaaya ca / ye bhuutasya pracetasas tebhya idam akaraM namaH /46/) iti (AV 14.2.20; AV 14.2.46) mantroktebhyo namaskurvantiim anumantrayate /23/ suuryaabhyudita see abhyudita. suuryaacandramasau requested to defend a dying person, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.14 zivaas te santv oSadhaya ut tvaahaarSam adharasyaa uttaraaM pRthiviim abhi / tatra tvaadityau rakSataaM suuryaacandramasaav ubhaa /15/ suuryaagnihoma* txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.1-11ab. saptamii, eclipse, saMkraanti. suuryaagnihoma* contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.1-11ab: 1ab introduction, 1cd the time, 2-3ac on the zukla saptamii, 3d-4ab in the next morning, 4cd-11ab homa into the suuryaagni. suuryaagnihoma* vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.1-11ab vaasudeva uvaaca // naimittikaM tato vakSye yaj jnaatvaa ca samaasataH / saptamyaaM grahaNe caiva saMkraatiSu viSezataH /1/ zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM havir bhuktvaikadaa divaa / samyag aacamya saMdhyaayaaM vaaruNaM praNipatya ca /2/ indriyaaNi ca saMyamya kRtaM dhyaatvaa svaped adhaH / darbhazayyaagato raatrau praataH snaataH susaMyataH /3/ tataH saMdhyaam upaasyaatha puurvoktaM ca manuM japet / juhuyaac ca tadaa vahniM suuryaagnii parikalpya ca /4/ suuryaagnikaraNaM vakSye tarpaNaM ca samaasataH / arcanaagaaram ullikhya pravizyaarcya janair janam /5/ prakSipyaastiirya darbhaiz ca paatraady aalabhya ca kramaat / pavitraM dvikuzaM kRtvaa saagraM praadezasaMmitam /6/ tena paatraaNi saMprokSya saMzodhyaatha vilokya ca / udagagre sthite paatre prajvaalyaatholmukena ca /7/ paryagnikaraNaM kRtvaa tathaajyotpavanaM tridhaa / parimRjya sruvaadiiMz ca darbhaiH saMprokSayet tataH /8/ juhuyaat prokSya taan vahnau tatraarkaM puurvavad vrajet / abhuumau sthitapaatreNa viSTareNa tu paaNinaa / daanena yaduzaarduula naantarikse sthale kva cit /9/ dakSiNena sruvaM gRhya juhuyaat paavakaM budhaH / hRdayena kriyaaH sarvaaH kartavyaaH puurvacoditaaH /10/ arkaad aarabhya saMjnaarthaM dadyaat tuuSNiiM hutiM sthitaH / suuryaaMzutapta jala see aatapavarSyaa aapaH. suuryaaMzutapta jala an item of praazana: see praazana. suuryaaMzutapta jala recommended to be drunk. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.220.5c pauSamaase site pakSe dvaadazyaaM zakradaivatam / nakSatrayogaM viSNuM ca prathamaM tu samarcayet /1/ tataH prabhRti viprendra maasi maasi janaardanam / upoSitaH puujayate yaavat saMvatsaraM gatam /2/ ... gomuutram ambho ghRtamaaMsa?zaakaM duurvaadadhivriihiyavaM tilaaMz ca / suuryaaMzutaptaM jalam aazu darbhaM kSiiraM ca maasaM kramazaH prayunjyaat /5/ (brahmadvaadaziivrata) suuryaaMzutapta jala recommended to be drunk on the puurNimaa of kaarttika, maargaziirSa, pauSa and maagha, namely in the third paaraNa of the sugatipauSamaasiikalpa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.11cd-13 pratimaasaM ca vakSyaami praazanaM kaayazuddhaye /11/ prathamaaMz caturo maasaan pancagavyam udaahRtam / kuzodakaM tathaivaanyad uktaM maasacatuSTayam /12/ suuryaaMzutaptaM tadvac ca jalaM maasacatuSTayam / (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) suuryaaMzutapta jala recommended to be drunk as praazana in the month of maargaziirSa.bhaviSya puraaNa 1.112.15c gomuutram ambhaz ca rase nu zaakaM duurvaadadhivriihitilaan yavaaMz ca / suuryaaMzutaptaM jalam ambujaakSaksiiraM ca maasaiH kramazaH prayujya /15/ (tRtiiyapadavrata) suurya and candra requested as two adhipatis of the east to protect. ZankhZS 6.3.1 asyaaM me praacyaaM dizi suuryaz ca candraz caadhipatii suuryaz ca candraz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM suuryaM ca candraM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasati // (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka, digupasthaana) suuryaaraka see zuurpaaraka. suuryaaraka a tiirtha of jamadagni. padma puraaNa 3.39.41 suuryaarakaM gacchej jamadagniniSevitam / raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa vindyaad bahu suvarNakam /41/ (tiirthayaatraa) suuryaarcana see aaditya upasthaana. suuryaarghya see arghya. suuryaarghya see aaditya upasthaana. suuryaarghya see candraarghya. suuryaarghya see sun worship. suuryaarghya at the time of the saMdhyopaasana, bibl. Kane 2: 318. suuryaarghya in the vinaayakazaanti, txt. and vidhi. ManGS 2.14.31 ata uurdhvam udita aaditye vimale sumuuhrte suuryapuujaapuurvakam arghyadaanam upasthaanaM ca namas te astu bhagavan zatarazme tamonuda / jahi me deva daurbhaagyaM saubhaagyena maaM saMyojayasva // iti /31/ (vinaayakazaanti) suuryaarghya in the saMdhyopaasana, txt. AzvGPZ 1.5 [142.18-22]. suuryaarghya in the saMdhyopaasana, txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.51cd-54ab. (v) suuryaarghya in the saMdhyopaasana, txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.167cd-170. (v) suuryaarghya in the saMdhyopaasana, txt. padma puraaNa 5.95.39-45ab. (v) suuryaarghya in the suuryapuujaa, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.11-13 candanodakamizraiz ca dattvaarghyaM kusumaiH raveH / saputrapautrapatniikaH svargaloke mahiiyate /11/ sugandhodakamizrais tu dattvaarghyaM kusumaiH raveH /devaloke ciraM sthitvaa raajaa bhavati bhuutale /12/ sahiraNyena caargheNa raktodakayutena vaa / koTiizataM tu varSaaNaaM svargaloke mahiiyate /13/ (suuryapuujaa) suuryaarghya in the suuryapuujaa, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.35-43. (v) (c) suuryaarghya in the saMdhyopaasana, vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.51cd-54ab tataH suuryaaya vidhivad gandhaM puSpaM jalaanjalim /51/ kSiptvopatiSThed devarSe bhaaskaraM svastikaanjalim / uurdhvabaahur adhobaahuH kramaat kalyaadike trike /52/ ud u tyaM citraM tac cakSur ity etat tritayaM japet / sauraaJ chaivaan vaiSNavaaMz ca mantraan anyaaMz ca naarada /53/ tejo 'si gaayatry asiiti praarthayet savitur mahaH / suuryaarghya in the saMdhyopaasana, vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.167cd-170 aacamya vidhinaa samyag aalikhet padmam agrataH /167/ saakSataadbhis sapuSpaabhiH satilaaruNacandanaiH / arghyaM dadyaat prayatnena suuryanaamaanukiirtanaiH /168/ namas te vizvaruupaaya namas te visNuruupiNe / sarvadeva namas te 'stu prasiida mama bhaaskara /169/ divaakara namas te 'stu prabhaakara namo 'stu te / evaM suuryaM namaskRtya triHkRtvaa ca pradakSiNam /170/ suuryaarghya in the saMdhyopaasana, vidhi. padma puraaNa 5.95.39-45ab aacamya vidhivat samyag aalikhet padmam agrataH / saakSataiz ca sapuSpaiz ca salilaaruNacandanaiH /39/ arghaM dadyaat prayatnena suuryanaamaanukiirtanaiH / namas te viSNuruupaaya namas te brahmaruupiNe /40/ sahasrarazmaye suurna namas te sarvatejase / namas te rudravapuSe namas te bhaktavatsala /41/ padmanaabha namas te 'stu kuNDalaangadabhuuSita / namas te sarvalokeza suptaanaam upabodhana /42/ sukRtaM duSkRtaM caiva sarvaM pazyasi sarvadaa / satyadeva namas te 'stu prasiida mama bhaaskara /43/ divaakara namas te 'stu prabhaakara namo 'stu te / evaM suuryaM namaskRtya saptakRtvaa pradakSiNam /44/ dvijaM gaaM kaancanaM spRSTvaa pazcaac ca svagRhaM vrajet / (vaizaakhamaasavrata) suuryaarghya in the akSayanavamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.118.24d kaarttike zuklanavamii yaakSayaa saa prakiirtitaa / tasyaam azvatthamuule vai tarpaNaM samyag aacaret /23/ devaanaaM ca RSiiNaaM ca pitRRNaaM caapi naarada / svazaakhoktais tathaa mantraiH suuryaayaarghyaM tato 'rpayet /24/ (akSayanavamiivrata) suuryaarghya in the suuryapuujaa, contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.35-43: 35 mantras are placed in the heart and the aatman is put together with mantras, 36 a round maNDalaka is made on the ground with raktacandana, 37-38ab various ingredients such as karaviiras, tilataNDulas, kuza, gandhodaka and raktacandana are put in a copper vessel, 38cd-39ab the suuryaarghya is given with the vessel put on the head, 39cd-43 effects of the giving of the suuryaarghya. suuryaarghya in the suuryapuujaa, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.35-43 pazcaat tiirthena mantraaMs tu saMhRtya hRdaye nyaset / mantrair aatmaanam ekatra kRtvaa caarghaM pradaapayet /35/ raktacandanagandhais tu zuciH snaato mahiitale / kRtvaa maNDalakaM vRttam ekacitto vyavasthitaH /36/ gRhiitvaa karaviiraaNi taamre saMsthaapya bhaajane / tilataNDulasaMyuktaM kuzagandhodakena tu /37/ raktacandanadhuupena yuktam arghyopasaadhitam / kRtvaa zirasi tat paatraM jaanubhyaam avanigataH /38/ muulamantreNa saMyuktam arghyaM dadyaac ca bhaanave / mucyate sarvapaapais tu yo hy evaM vinivedayet /39/ yad yugaadisahasreNa vyatiipaatazatena ca / ayanaanaaM sahasreNa yat phalaM jyeSThapuSkare / tat phalaM samavaapnoti suuryaayaarghyanivedane /40/ diikSaamantravihiino 'pi bhaktyaa saMvatsareNa tu / phalam argheNa vai devi labhate naatra saMzayaH /41/ yaH punar diikSito vidvaan vidhinaarghyaM nivedayet / naasau saMbhavate bhuumau pralayaM yaati bhaaskare /42/ iha janmani saubhaagyam aayuraarogyasaMpadam / aciraal labhate devi sabhaaryaH sukhabhaajanam /43/ suuryaarghya note, eight kinds of ingredients. naarada puraaNa 2.41.22cd-23 aapaH kSiiraM kuzaagraaNi ghRtaM dadhi tathaa madhu / raktaani karaviiraaNi tathaa vai raktacandanm / aSTaangair eSa yukto 'rgho bhaanave parikiirtitaH /23/ (gangaamaahaatmya) suuryaarghya note, zankha is not to be used. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.43cd na dadyaad bhaaskaraayaarghyaM zankhatoyair vicakSaNaH // suuryaarghya note, it is given in various places: fire, water, antarikSa, zuci bhuumi, pratimaa, and piNDii. brahma puraaNa 29.48 agnau toye 'ntarikSe ca zucau bhuumyaaM tathaiva ca / pratimaayaaM tathaa piNDyaaM deyam arghyaM prayatnataH /48/. puujaa, worship. suuryaarghya note, it is given before all other offerings to the deities. brahma puraaNa 28.40 yaavan na diiyate caarghyaM bhaaskaraaya yathoditam / taavan na puujayed viSNuM zaMkaraM vaa surezvaram /40/. suurya, aaditya, worship. suuryaarghya note, at the beginning of the kaamaakhyaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.4cd-5ab prathamaM bhaaskaraayaarghyaM pradadyaat zvetasarSapaiH /4/ puSpacandanasaMviitaiH sagaNaaya mahaatmane / suuryaarghya note, at the beginning of the kapilaaSaSThiivrata. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.11-12 kRtasnaanajapaH pazcaat suuryaayaarghyaM nivedayet / raktacandanatoyena karaviirayutena ca / kRtvaarghapaatraM zirasi mantreNaanena daapayet /11/ namas trailokyanaathaaya udbhaasitajagantraya / vedarazme namas tubhyaM gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /12/ (kapilaaSaSThiivrata) suuryaarghya note, at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.24c suuryaayaarghyaM tato dattvaa. suuryaarghya note, at the beginning of the zaaradaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.19cd-20 aadityaM caNDikaaruupaM dhyaatvaa puurve zilaatale /19/ tasmai nivedayed arghyaM siddhaarthaakSatapuSpakaiH / aadhaarazaiktiprabhRtiin kliiM mantreNa ca saadhakaH /20/ (zaaradaapuujaa) suuryaarghya note, at the end of the akSayanavamii. naarada puraaNa 1.118.24d. suuryaarghya note, at the end of the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.11c dakSiNaam /10/ kaancanaM kaaMsyapaatraM ca taambuulaM taamrapaatrakam / yuupaaropaM karNavedhaM savitre 'rghyaM nivedayet /11/ suuryaarghya note, at the end of the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.10cd = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.5bc vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/ dhenuM ca dakSiNaaM dadyaad dohadaM vRkSapuujanam / kRtvaa samyag vidhaanena savitre 'rghyaM nivedayet /10/ suuryaarghya note, at the end of the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.12b tataH zvetaghaTaM dadyaan maNDapopari sattamaaH / triguNena nizaaktair vaa veSTayed vaaridhaarayaa /11/ dakSiNaaM vidhivad dadyaat suuryaayaarghyaM nivedayet / suuryaarghya note, at the end of the pavitraaropaNa of viSNu. garuDa puraana 1.43.37cd. suuryaarghya note, at the end of the raatripratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.20a hunet pancaahutiis tatra yuupaM dadyaat samutsRjet /18/ baliM ca paayasenaiva prakuryaat karNavedhanam / veSTayet kSiiratoyena dhaanyaM dhenuM ca dakSiNaam /19/ dadyaad arghyaM hunet puurNaM bhojayed dvijadaMpatii /20/ suuryaarghya note, at the end of the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.20b yuupaM dadyaad iti mantreNa ante caapi tathaa dhvajaan / vidhivad dakSiNaaM dadyaat kulaani nava panca vaa /19/ puurNaaM dattvaa savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa ca svagRhaM vrajet / suuryaarghya note, at the end of the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.134cd dadyaad arghyaM ca suuryaaya hastaasa iti saMjapan /134/ suuryaarghya note, at the end of the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.6cd yuupaM nivezayet pazcaad dadyaad dhenuM ca dakSiNaam / puurNaM dadyaat savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa tu svagRhaM vrajet /6/ suuryaarghya note, at the end of the zaaradaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.49ab tatas tu bhaaskaraayaarghyaM dadyaac chidraavadhaaraNam / suuryaarghyadaanavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 4.9.77-91. suuryaasuukta RV 10.85. bibl. Ludwig Alsdorf, 1961, "Bemerkungen zum suuryaasuukta," ZDMG 111: 482-490 [= Kl. Schr. 29-35]. suuryaasuukta RV 10.85. bibl. G.K. Bhat, 1979, "Marriage of suuryaa (RV 10.85)," in Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume, Part I, Lucknow, pp. 63-75. suuryaasuukta RV 10.85. bibl. W. Slaje, 1997, StII 21, pp. 210ff. suuryaayaa uudhas (mantra) :: dhruvaa, see dhruvaa :: suuryaayaa uudhas (mantra) (BaudhZS). suuryabhakta a sun-worshipper, his definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.29-30ab puujayet satataM yas tu bhaaskaraM nRpasattama / bhojakaaMz ca tathaa raajan yathaa devaM divaakaram /29/ sa jneyo bhaaskare bhakto bhojaniiyaH prayatnataH / (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) auuryabhakta dakSiNaa is given to a suuryabhakata in the kapilaaSaSThiivrata. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.25ab evaM saMpuujya kapilaaM kumbhasthaM ca divaakaram / braahmaNe vedaviduSa ubhayaM pratipaadayet /24/ vyaasaaya suuryabhaktaaya mantreNaanena daapayet /25/ divyamuurtir jagaccakSur dvaadazaatmaa divaakaraH / kapilaasahito devo mama muktiM prayacchatu /26/ yasmaat tvaM kapile puNyaa sarvalokasya paavanii / pradattaa saha suuryeNa mama muktipradaa bhava /27/ palena dakSiNaa kaaryaa tadardhaardhena vaa punaH / zaktito dakSiNaayuktaaM taaM dhenuM pratipaadayet /28/ (kapilaaSaSThiivrata) suuryabhakti suuryabhakti in each birth is prayed for in a mantra of worship of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.7 yathaa vizokaM bhavanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa / tathaa vizokataa me syaat tvadbhaktir janmani janmani /7/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata) suuryabhakti suuryabhakti in each birth is prayed for in a mantra of worship of suurya/aaditya. matsya puraaNa 75.4 yathaa vizokaM bhuvanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa / tathaa vizokataa me 'stu tvadbhaktiH pratijanma ca // (vizokasaptamiivrata). suuryabhakti suuryabhakti in each birth is prayed for in a mantra of worship of suurya/aaditya. padma puraaNa 1.21.236cd-237ab yathaa vizokaM bhuvanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa / tathaa vizokataa me syaat tvadbhaktiH pratijanma ca // (vizokasaptamiivrata). suuryabheda or suuryabhedana. a praaNaayaama. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.59-60; 66-69. suuryabimba worship of the disc of the sun. naarada puraaNa 1.116.56d maaghe tu kRSNasaptamyaaM vrataM sarvaaptisaMjnakam / samupoSya dine tasmin saMpuujyaadityabimbakam /56/ sauvarNaM gandhapuSpaadyaiH kRtvaa raatrau ca jaagaram / (sarvaaptivrata) suuryadarzana see aadityadarzana. suuryadevatya all somas are offered as being as suuryadevatyas. MS 4.5.5 [70,20-71,2] svaahaa20 tvaa subhava suuryaayeti suuryadevatyaa hi sarve somaa huuyante 'tho atra vai71,1 devaanaaM priyaas tanvas taa evaavarunddhe. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) suuryadhuupa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.143 suuryadhuupaadivividhavidhi. suuryadiikSaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.149-150 (149 suuryacakrasuuryadiikSaavidhi, 150 sthaNDile suuryaarcanaprakaara). suuryadvaara see devayaana. suuryadvaara muNDaka upaniSad 1.2.11 tapaHzraddhe ye hy upavasanty araNye zaantaa vidvaaMso bhaikSacaryaaM carantaH / suuryadvaareNa te virajaah prayaanti yatraamRtaH sa puruSo hy avyavaatmaa // (Miyoko Maguchi, 2004, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 4.) suuryagiitaa translated by L. Charmier, Madras, 1904. suuryagraha PW. m. Sonnenfinsterniss. suuryagraha see eclipse. suuryagraha see svarbhaanu. suuryagraha PS 2.3.4 suuryam RtaM tamaso graahyaa yathaa devaa muncanto asRjan nir enasaH / evaa tvaa kSetriyaan nirRtyaa jaamizaMsaad druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat /4/ (for the interpretation as the solar eclipse, see Zehnder's note on PS 2.3.4) suuryagraha MS 2.5.10 [60.15-61.9] asau vaa aadityas tejobhir vyaardhyata tata idaM sarvaM tamo 'bhavat sa prajaapatir etaan daza RSabhaan apazyad atho aahur indro 'pazyad iti taan aindraan aalabhata tair asminn indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yad lalaamaa aalabhyanta mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo 'dadhaad yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanukaazaaH pazcaat tais tato vaa asaa aadityaH sarvatas tejasvy abhavat. (kaamyapazu, tejaskaama) suuryagraha cf. TS 2.1.2.4-6 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabhantaagneyiiM kRSNagriiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaaM taabhir evaasmin rucam adhadhuH. (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama) suuryagriiva cf. TS 2.1.4.1-3 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aalabhanta tayaivasmin rucam adadhuH. (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama) suuryagraha contents. KauzS 99.1-5: 1 when darkness seizes the sun then he should offer, 2-3 mantras, 4 he worships the sun with the rohita suukta (AV 13.1-4), 5 that is the pacification. suuryagraha vidhi. KauzS 99.1-5 atha yatraitad aadityaM tamo gRhNaati tatra juhuyaat /1/ divyaM citramRtuuyaa kalpayantam Rtuunaam ugraM bhramayann udeti / tadaadityaH pratarann etu sarva aapa imaaM lokaan anusaM caranti // oSadhiibhiH saMvidaanaav indraagnii tvaabhi rakSataam / Rtena satyavaakena tena sarvaM tamo jahi // aadityaaha svaaheti hutvaa /2/ viSaasahiM sahamaanam ity (AV 17.1.1-5) etena suuktena (AV 17.1-30) juhuyaat /3/ rohitair upatiSThate /4/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /5/ suuryagraha a time of the performance of the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara. BodhGZS 1.16.3 maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe viSuve zubhaazubhe janmanakSatre vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanas sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti /3/ (grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara) suuryagraha Rgvidhaana 2.31 paalaazasamidhaaM caiva ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sahasralaabham aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /31/ (gaayatriividhi) suuryagraha Rgvidhaana 2.32 hutvaa tu khaadire vahnau saghRtaM raktacandanam / sahasraM hemam aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /32/ (gaayatriividhi) suuryagraha an agnimaNDala. AVPZ 57.1.3 vizaakhe kRttikaaH puSyaH puurvau proSThapadau tathaa / bharaNyaz ca maghaaz caiva phalgunyau prathame tathaa /11/ yady atra calate bhuumir nirghaatolkaas ta eva vaa / azariiraaz ca nardante kampante daivataani ca /2/ aadityo vaatra gRhyeta somo vaapy uparajyate / aagneyaM tad vijaaniiyaad durbhikSaM caatra nirdizet /3/ alpakSiiraas tathaa gaavo agner vyaadhiz ca jaayate / puraaNi dezaa graamaaz ca piiDyante hy agninaa tadaa /4/ piiDyante caagnikarmaaNo agnivezaaz ca ye naraaH / pittajvaras tathaa zvaasaH prajaaH piiDayate tadaa /5/ akSirogaas tathaa ghoraaH puruSaaNaaM vizeSataH / aapagaaz caatra zuSyanti na ca sasyavatii mahii /6/ tapyate ca tadaa bhuumir na ca devo 'bhivarSati / niilalohitaparyaktaa aphalaaH paadapaas tathaa /7/ durbhikSaM marako paracakrabhayaM tathaa / etai ruupais tu vijneyam aagneyaM caladarzanam /8/ suuryagraha the reason why the solar eclipse occurs, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.181-184. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, arkasthalamaahaatmya) suuryagraha snaana on the day of solar eclipse in kanakhalatiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.3.26.15-16 tatra (kanakhalatiirthe) yaH kurute zraaddhaM grahe suuryasya bhuumipa / aakalpaM pitaras tasya tRptiM yaanti sutarpitaaH /15/ snaanena RSayo devaas tuSTiM yaanti mahoragaaH / naazaH saMjaayate sadyaH paapasya vRthiviipate /16/ (arbudakhaNDa, kanakhalatiirtha) suuryagraha snaana on the day of solar eclipse in maNikarNikezvara. skanda puraaNa 7.3.16.30 tatra (maNikarNikezvare) suuryagrahe praapte snaanadaanaadikaaH kriyaaH / yaH karoti phalaM tasya kurukSetrasamaM bhavet /30/ (arbudakhaNDa, maNikarNikezvaramaahaatmya) suuryagraha snaana on the day of solar eclipse in saMnihitii. mbh 3.81.167 yatra saMnihityaam upaspRzya ruuhugraste divaakare / azvamedhazataM tena iSTaM bhavati zaazvatam /167/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) suuryagraha snaana on the day of solar eclipse in saMnihatii. padma puraaNa 3.36.12cd-13ab saMnihatyaam upaspRzya raahugraste divaakare / yat phalaM labhate martyas tasmaad dazaguNaM tv iha. (madhyamezvaramaahaatmya, vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) (cf. saMnihatii, saMnihitii) suuryagraha snaana on the day of solar eclipse in saMnihitii. padma puraaNa 3.27.82 saMnihityaam upaspRzya ruuhugraste divaakare / azvamedhazataM tena iSTaM bhavati zaazvatam /82/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) suuryagraha snaana and zraaddha on the day of solar eclipse in saMnihitii. padma puraaNa 3.27.86-87 amaavaasyaaM tathaa caiva raahugraste divaakare / yaH zraaddhaM kurute martyas tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /86/ azvamedhasahasrasya samyagiSTasya yat phalam / snaata eva tad aapnoti zraaddhaM kRtvaa ca maanavaH /87/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) suuryagraha snaana on the day of solar eclipse in sarasvatii. vaamana puraaNa 34.50 yadaa suuryasya grahaNaM kaalena bhavitaa kva cit / sarasvatyaaM tadaa snaatvaa puutaa svargaM gamiSyasi /50/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) (a story of uluukhalamekhalaa, a yakSiNii) suuryagraha a rite to be performed on this occasion, see suriyaparitta. suuryagraha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,2-4] trayodazyaaM candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa haritaalaM bodhivRkSapatraantaritaM kRtvaa mahezvaraayatane sadhaatuke caitye taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / tilakaM kRtvaa antarhito bhavati / suuryagraha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,7-10] medhaarthinaa gavyaghRtaM gRhya candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa taamrabhaajane prakSipya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane zrutidharo 'yaM yaM zRNoti taM gRhNaati / dhuumaayamaane rasarasaayanam / jvalitena jaatismaro bhavati / suuryagraha for a rite for vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or antardhaana or aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,15-20] candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati / suuryagraha for a rite to be released from vyaadhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,28-29]. suuryahRdaya(vrata)? txt. garuDa puraaNa, puurvakhaNDa 50.28cd-30ab. suuryakaanta ratna/maNi of the sun. yogayaatraa 6.4d taamrajaa pratikRtiH sahasrago raktacandanakRtaanulepanaa / raktavastrakusumadhvajaarcitaa suuryakaantamaNibhir vibhuuSitaa /4/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) suuryakaanta one of the origins of the fire used for the homavidhi. parazuraama kalpasuutra 9.9 araNeH suuryakaantaat dvijagRhaad vaa vahnim utpaadya ... /9/ suuryaloka the performer of the tiladhenuvidhi goes to there. AVPZ 9.4.7 ya imaaM paThate nityaM yaz cemaaM zRNuyaad api / devalokam atikramya suuryalokaM sa gacchati /7/ suuryaloka its description. skanda puraaNa 4.9. suuryamaahaatmya see suuryaratha. suuryamaahaatmya txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.78.1-83 (suuryasRSTyavataaramaahaatmya). suuryamaahaatmya txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.121-124 suuryamaahaatmya. suuryamaahaatmya txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.152-160: 152 suuryaarcanavijijnaasaayaam anekapraznavarNana, 153 suuryastotra by brahmaa, viSNu and ziva, 154 suuryeNa brahmaviSNviizebhyaH svamuurtitrayiivarNana, 155-156 varapradaana by suurya to brahmaa, viSNu and ziva, 157 suuryaavataara, 158 utpatti of suurya, 159 suuryaavataara, 160 brahmaadiinaaM suuryaruupadarzana. suuryamaahaatmya txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.198.1-32. suuryamaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.40-41. suuryapada a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.51d candrasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca /51/ agastyakaarttikeyasya zraaddhii taarayate kulam / suuryapada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.58ab zraaddhii maasapade snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /57/ ravipaade piNDadaanaat patitoddhaaraNaM bhavet / (gayaamaahaatmya) suuryapada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.23b piNDaan dehimukhe vyaase pancaagnau ca padatraye / suuryendukaarttikeyeSu kRtaM zraaddhaM tathaakSayam /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya) suuryapada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.25cd anyeSaaM ca pade zraaddhii pitRRN brahmapade nayet / zraaddhii suuryapade yaz ca paapino 'rkapuraM nayet /25/ (gayaamaahaatmya) suuryapada a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.63cd zraaddhii suuryapade panca paapino 'rkapuraM nayet /63/ (gayaazraaddha) suuryaparicaryaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.60. suuryaparivaara txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.76.1-20. suuryaparivaara txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.79 (suuryaparivaara, revantaadyutpatti). suuryaparvan religious acts performed on the suuryaparvan are more efficious when performed in arkasthala. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.161 snaanaM daanaM japo homaH suuryaparvaNi yat kRtam / tat sarvaM koTiguNitaM suuryakoTiprabhaavataH /161/ (arkasthalamaahaatmya) suuryapraaciimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.274. suuryaprabha a mountain. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.9-12. (gangaavataraNa) suuryapratiSThaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 99.1-5. very brief. suuryapratiSThaavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.19-22ab suuryapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.19-22ab zriisuuryasya gaNezasya virincez caapi sattamaaH / vaTavRkSaantikaM gatvaa sthaapayed varuNaM tataH /19/ raktaabje puujayet suuryaM parivaarasamanvitam / aSTaaviMzatibhir dattvaa dadyaat praaNam anantaram /20/ ekaaham athavaakaaze guptaM kRtvaa dinatrayam / tryahaad eva punaH puujaaM punar homaM samaacaret /21/ punaz ca bhojayed vipraan dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam / suuryaprazaMsaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.54: aadityasya sarvazraiSThya, sarvakaalakaaraNatva. suuryaprazaMsaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.66.50-62. suuryaprazaMsaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.67.9cd-31. suuryaprazaMsaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.77.1-21: suurya is viraaj (suuryasya viraaDruupavarNana). suuryapuujaa see sun worship. suuryapuujaa txt. agni puraaNa 21.13cd-18ab. (saamaanyavidhaana) suuryapuujaa* maagha, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 182.1cd maaghamaase 'bjake zukle suuryaM praarcya vizokabhaak /1/ (tithivrata) suuryapuujaa* bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 182.2ab sarvaavaaptis tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadre 'rkapuujanaat / (tithivrata) suuryapuujaa* pauSa, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 182.2cd pauSe maasi site 'naznan praarcyaarkaM paapanaazanam /2/ (tithivrata) suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.50-61ab (a bhaiSajya rite). (v) suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.8-33. (v) suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.1-31 (very similar to skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-132ab). (v) (c) Kane 5: 452 (he refers to verses 8-14). (tithivrata) suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.80.1-36 (effects of various forms of the worship of suurya). suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76. A list of various religious acts in connection with suurya and their effects. suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.95.1-10 (aadityaalayamaahaatmya). suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.103.1-54. A list of various religious acts in connection with suurya and their rewards. suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.115.1-37. suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.120.1-67 viSaadyupadravarogavinaazaarthaM suuryapuujaamaahaatmya. suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.161.1-164.77 suuryapuujaa (1.162 suuryapuujaaphala, 1.163 vividhapuSpapuujaaphala, 1.164.1-77 suuryapuujaamaahaatmya). suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.197 suuryapuujaavidhi/varaaTikaavidhi. suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.200-207: 1.200.1-21 suuryaarcanavidhi, 1.201.1-27 suuryamantra, suuryamaNDala, 1.202.1-17 aadityapuujaa, 1.203.1-18 vyomapuujaa, 1.204.1-29 ratnavyomapratiSThaa, 1.205.1-21 suuryamaNDala, 1.206.47 suuryapuujaayaaM suuryamantroddhaara, 1.207.1-26 suuryapuujaamaahaatmya. suuryapuujaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.212-215 suuryapuujaa, tantric: 1.212.1-29 sauraarcanavidhi, homavidhi, 1.213.1-47 mariicisaptamiivratamaahaatmya, 1.214.1-6 suuryamantroddhaara, 1.214-215 suuryapuujaavidhi. suuryapuujaa txt. brahma puraaNa 28.19-36. in the koNaarkamaahaatmya. suuryapuujaa txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.19. suuryapuujaa txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.41cd-55. (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, tattvazaila) suuryapuujaavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.22.29-79ab. suuryapuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 1.78.20-65. suuryapuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 1.80.5cd-16. suuryapuujaa txt. saamba puraaNa 34. saaMvatsarii puujaa. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 54. suuryapuujaa txt. saamba puraaNa 36-38. 36: puujaa, gandha, 37: dhuupa, homa, 38: prazaMsaa. suuryapuujaa txt. saamba puraaNa 47-83. Method of Sun-worship with the performance of nyaasas and mudraas and the citation of mantras which have tantric symbolism; method of performance of different kinds of mudraas; dissertation on the formation and import of biijas used in mantras (with classification of all the letters of the alphabet); performance of abhicaara, and so on. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 56. suuryapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.43.53-73. with many mantras. suuryapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 4.9.63-76. sun-worship on the various occasions: puSyanakSatra, hastanakSatra, muulanakSatra, uttaranakSatra; pauSa and ravivaara; ayana, viSuva, SaDaziitimukha, viSNupadii; saMkraanti; suuryagraha; ravivaara; ravivaara on the SaSThii or saptamii. suuryapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97. suuryapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-159ab (skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-132ab is similar to bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.1-31). suuryapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.164-179. suuryapuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.171.3-7. Kane 5: 452. (tithivrata) suuryapuujaa zraavaNa, maagha, zukla, saptamii, Sunday, hasta nakSatra, txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.16.34cd-35ab zraavaNaadityavaare ca saptamyaaM hastabhe dine /34/ maaghazukle ca saptamyaam aadityayajanaM caret. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (vaaravrata) suuryapuujaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.50-61ab: 50-52 introduction, 53 effects: cure of disease, 54 suurya is invited to a maNDala, 55-56ab worship of various gods around the maNDala, 56cd-57 daNDapraNaama repeated many times, 58-59 dakSiNaa, 60-61ab effects. suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.50-61ab anye 'pi ye mandehaa raakSasaadhipatayo devaM devaguhyatamasya rakSaarthaM sakaladevair asmadaadibhiH saMniyuktaas taan bhavate kathayaami /50/ rudra uvaaca // vada brahman kathaaM divyaaM yaamaahaM praSTum aagataH / taam eva vistareNaiva kathayaazu mama prabho /51/ diviSThaM bhaaskaraM dRSTvaa namet kena vidhaanataH / kiM phalaM tasya vaa deva samaapte bhavati karmaNi /52/ brahmovaaca // zRNu rudra samaasena bhaaskarasya natikriyaam / yaaM kRtvaa rogaduHkhaartaa mucyante paapasaMcayaat /53/ sthaNDile maNDalaM kRtvaa dvaadazaangulamaanataH / sadyo gomayalipte ca tatraivaahayed ravim /54/ puujayitvaa gaNezaadiin vaasudevaM ca saatyakim / satyabhaamaaM tathaa lakSmiim umaaM deviiM ca zaMkaram /55/ maNDalasya samiipasthaan puurvoktaan vedamantravit / tataH pradakSiNiikRtya daNDavat praNamet sakRt /56/ zataM sahasram ayutaM lakSaM vaa nijapaapataH / dRSTvaa zaktiM praNamyaatha sadaa saMyatamaanasaH /57/ vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaan nirucchvaasaH samaahitaH / raktike ca hiraNyasya zatamaatre sahasrake /58/ maaSakaaNaaM catuSkaM caamutaM dazaguNaM dizet / dakSe(>lakSe??) dazaguNaM proktaM dadyaad rogavimuktaye /59/ evaM kRte viruupaakSa sarvarogaad vimucyate / idaM rahasyaM paramaM zRNuyaad yo hi maanavaH /60/ tasya rogaa vinazyanti maartaNDasya prasaadataH / suuryapuujaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.8-33: 8-11 introduction, effects: sugati or sadgati is obtained, 12-13 puujaa with ordinary items, 14-15 in case of absence of flowers, 16-25 mandirasevaa (16-18 maarjana, 19-20 anulepana, 21 udakaabhyukSaNa, 22 puSpaprakara, 23-24ab diipadaana, 24cd-25 dhvajaaropaNa), 26 music, 27 pustakavaacana, 28-33 suurya is to be worshipped by the people of all aazramas. suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.8-33 (8-15) diNDir uvaaca // braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiH striibhiz ca kaMjaja / saMsaaragarte pankasthe sugatiH praapyate katham /8/ brahmovaaca // anaaraadhya jagannaathaM gopatiM dhvaantanaazanam / nirvyaliikena cittena kaH prayaasyati sadgatim /9/ viSayagraahi vai yasya na cittaM bhaaskaraarpitam / sa kathaM paapapankaakto naro yaasyati sadgatim /10/ yadi saMsaaraduHkhaartaH sugatiM gaMtum icchasi / tadaaraadhaya sarvezaM bhaaskaraM jyotiSaaM patim /11/ puSpaiH sugandhair hRdyaiz ca dhuupaiH saagarucandanaiH / vaasobhir bhuuSaNair bhakSyair upavaasaparaayaNaH /12/ yadi saMsaaranirvedaad abhivaaMchasi sadgatim / tadaaraadhaya maartaNDaM bhaktipravaNacetasaa /13/ puSpaaNi yadi te na syuH zastapaadapapallavaiH / duurvaaMkurair api diNDe tadabhaave 'rcayaaryamam /14/ puSpapattraambubhir dhuupair yathaavibhavam aatmanaH / puujitas tuSTim atulaaM bhaktyaa yaaty ekacetasaa /15/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.8-33 (16-24) yaH sadaayatane bhaanoH kurute maarjanakriyaam / sa yaaty uttamake sthaane sarvapaapaM vyapohati /16/ yaavatyaH paaMsukaNikaa maarjyante bhaaskaraalaye / dinaani divi taavanti tiSThaty arkasamo naraH /17/ ahany ahani yat paapaM kurute gaNanaayaka / gocarmamaatraM saMmaarjya hanti tad bhaaskaraalaye /18/ yaz caanulepanaM kuryaad bhaanor aayatane naraH / so 'pi lokaM samaasaadya haMsena saha modate /19/ mRdaa dhaatuvikaarair vaa varNakair gomayena vaa / upalepanakRt yaati matpuraM yaanam aasthitaH /20/ udakaabhyukSaNaM bhaanor yaH karoti sadaa gRhe / so 'pi gacchati yatraaste bhagavaan yaadasaaM patiH /21/ puSpaprakaram atyarthaM sugandhaM bhaaskaraalaye / anulipte naro dattvaa na durgatim avaapnuyaat /22/ vimaanam atizobhaaDhyaM sarvartusukhabhuuSitam / samaapnoti naro dattvaa diipakaM bhaaskaraalaye /23/ yas tu saMvatsaraM puurNaM tilapaatraprado naraH / dhvajaM ca bhaaskare dadyaat samam atra phalaM labhet /24/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.8-33 (25-33) vidhuuto hanti vaatena daatur ajnaanataH kRtaM / paapaM kartur gRhe bhaanor divaa raatrau naraadhipa /25/ giitavaadyaadibhir bhaanuM ya upaaste tamopaham / gandharvair nRtyagiitaiH sa vimaanastho niSevyate /26/ jaatismaratvaM medhaaM ca tathaivoparame smRtim / praapnoti gaNazaarduula kRtvaa pustakavaacanam /27/ evaM khagezvaro bhaktyaa yena bhaanur upaasitaH / sa praapnoti gatiM zlaaghyaaM yaaM yaam icchati cetasaa /28/ devatvaM manujaiH kaiz cid gandharvatvaM tathaa paraiH / vidyaadharatvam aparaiH saMraadhyeha divaakaram /29/ zakraH kratuzatenezam aaraadhya jyotiSaaM patim / devendratvaM gatas tasmaan naanyaH puujyataM kva cit /30/ brahmacaarigRhasthaanaaM vanasthaanaaM gaNaadhipa / naanyaH puujyas tathaa striiNaam Rte devaM divaakaram /31/ madhye parivraajakaanaaM sahasraaMzuM mahaatmanaam / mokSadvaaraM vizaMtiiha taM raviM vijitaatmanaam /32/ evaM sarvaazramaaNaaM hi sahasraaMzuH paraayaNam / sarveSaaM caiva varNaanaaM grahezo vai gatiH paraa /33/ suuryapuujaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.1-31: 1-6ab introduction: brahmaa, viSNu and ziva worship suurya (3-4 ingredients of dhuupa called vijaya), 6cd-7 suurya himself teaches me, 8-14 recommended flowers, 15 catuHsama gandha, 16-18 temple service, 19ab raktacandana is the best vilepana, 19cd-21 karaviira is most favorite flower, 22-25ab making of maNDalakas from one to seven in number, 25cd-27ab diipas filled with different kinds of oil are given, 27cd-28ab naivedya is given, 28cd-29 best kind of puSpa, dhuupa, gandha, lepa, diipa and naivedya, 30-31 effects. suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.1-31 (1-7) brahmovaaca // vacmi te paramaM devaM sarvadevaiz ca puujitam / aaraadhayanti yaM devaM brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH /1/ padmaakRtiM sadaa brahmaa nalinair guggulena tu / vyomaruupaM sadaa devaM mahaadevo 'rcate ravim /2/ jaatipuSpair dvijazreSTha dhuupena vijayena tu / vRSaNaM sihlakaM vipra zriikhaNDam agarus tathaa /3/ karpuuraM ca tathaa mustaa zarkaraa satvacaa dvija / ity eSa vijayo dhuupaH svayaM devena nirmitaH /4/ kezavaz cakraruupaM tu sadaa saMpuujayed ravim / niilotpaladazazyaamo niilotpalakadambakaiH /5/ dhuupenaagurusaMjnena bhaktizraddhaasamanvitaH / mayaa sa pRSTo devezas tasyaivaaraadhanaaya vai /6/ kaani puSpaaNi ceSTaani sadaa bhaaskarapuujane / tena coktaani puSpaaNi svayaM taani nibodha me /7/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.1-31 (8-14) mallikaayaas tu kusumair bhogavaaJ jaayate naraH / saubhaagyaM puNDariikaiz ca bhajaty eva ca zaazvatam /8/ gandhakuTajakaiH puSpaiH paramaizvaryam aznute / bhavaty akSayam atyantaM nityam arcato ravim / mandaarapuSpaiH puujaa tu sarvakuSThavinaazinii / bilvapatraiz a sukumair mahatiiM zriyam aznute /10/ arkasrajaa bhavaty arthaM sarvakaamaphalapradaH / pradadyaad ruupiNiiM kanyaam arcito balukasrajaa /11/ kiMzukair arcito devo na piiDayati bhaaskaraH / puujito 'gastyakusumair aanukuulyaM prayacchati /12/ karaviirais tu viprendra suuryasyaanucaro bhavet / tathaa mudgarapuSpaiz ca samabhyarcya divaakaram /13/ haMsayuktena yaanena raveH saalokyataaM vrajet / zatapuSpasahasrais tu puuSasaalokyataaM vrajet / bakapuSpair dvijazreSTha yaati bhaanusalokataam /14/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.1-31 (15-21) catuHsamena gandhena samabhyarcya divaakaram / pancabhuutaalayasthaanam aapnuyaan naatra saMzayaH /15/ devaagaaraM tu saMmaarjya bhaktyaa yas tu pralepayet / sa rogaan mucyate kSipraM dravyalaabhaM ca vindati /16/ tasya caayatanaM bhaktyaa gairikeNopalepayet / praapnuyaan mahatiiM lakSmiiM rogaiz caapi pramucyate /17/ aSTaadazeha kuSThaani ye caanye vyaadhayo nRNaam / pralayaM yaanti te sarve mRdaa yady upalepayet /18/ vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM raktacandanam uttamam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani pracakSate /19/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / kiM tasya na bhavel loke yas tv ebhiH svarcayed ravim /20/ karaviiraiH puujayed yo bhaaskaraM zraddhayaanvitaH / sarvakaamasamRddho 'sau suuryakaamam avaapnuyaat /21/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.1-31 (22-27ab) vilepyaayatanaM yas tu kuryaan maNDalakaM zubham / sa suuryalokam aasaadya modate zaazvatiiH samaaH /22/ ekenaasya bhaved artho dvaabhyaam aarogyam aznute / tribhiH santatyavicchinnaa caturbhir bhaargaviiM labhet /23/ pancabhir vipulaM dhaanyaM SaDbhir aayur balaM yazaH / saptamaNDalakaarii syaan maDalaadhipatir naraH /24/ aayurdhanasutair yuktaH suuryaloke mahiiyate / ghRtapradiipadaanena cakSuSmaaJ jaayate naraH /25/ kaTutailapradaanena sa zatruuJ jayate naraH / tilatailapradaanena suuryaloke mahiiyate /26/ madhuukatailadaanena saubhaagyaM paramaM vrajet / suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.1-31 (27cd-31) saMpuujya vidhivad devaM puSpadhuupaadibhir budhaH /27/ yathaazaktyaa tataH pazcaan naivedyaM bhaktito nyaset / puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH /28/ gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam / diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH paraH /29/ etais tuSyati devezaH saaMnidhyaM caadhigacchati / evaM saMpuujya vidhivat kRtvaa caapi pradakSiNam /30/ praNamya zirasaa devaM devadevaM divaakaram / sukhaasiinas tataH pazyed raver abhimukhe sthitaH /31/ suuryapuujaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76: 1 introduction, 2-3 upalepana with cow-dung and colored earth, 4 worship of suurya by making an image with flowers, 5-8 diipadaana in a temple of suurya, 9-10 anulepana, 11-13 suuryaarghya, 14 padma/lotus, 15-16 guggulu, 17 dhuupa, 18-24 worship of suurya in the morning, at noon and in the evening, at night, at pradoSa and at daNDanaayalavelaa, 25-27 various occasions such as solstice, equinox, eclipse and SaDaziitimukha, 28 (?), 29-31 havis/oblations, 32-33 snapana, 34-36 godaana, 37 dhuupa, 38 music, 38-40 vajra, tiirthodaka, 41-43 raajacihna, 44 vaasas and alaMkaaras, 45 jaagaraNa, 46-47 kiirtana of suurya, 48-50 rathadaana, 51-55 rathayaatraa, 56-63 daana of various items, 64-65 zaraNaMgamana by the poor, 66 prekSaa, 67 daana of many vezyaas, 68 pustakadaana of the mahaabhaarata, 69 pustakadaana of the raamaayaNa, 70-71 pustakadaana of the saamba chapter of the bhaviSya puraaNa, 72 prapaapratiSThaa at a suurya temple, 73 making of ghana, a divice to reduce coldness in winter, 74-76 pustakavaacana/puraaNapaaTha. suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76 (1-8) brahmovaaca // yeSaaM dharmakriyaaH sarvaaH sadaivoddizya bhaaskaram / na kule jaayate teSaaM daridro vyaadhito 'pi /1/ devaayatanabhumestu gomayenopalepanam / yaH karoti naro bhaktyaa sadyaH paapaat pramucyate /2/ zvetayaa raktayaa vaapi piitamRttikayaapi vaa / upalepanakartaa vai cintitaM labhate phalam /3/ citrabhuunuM vicaryaiva kusumair yaH sugandhibhiH / puujayet sopavaasas tu sa kaamaan iipsitaaMl labhet /4/ ghRtena diipakaM jvaalya tilatailena vaa raveH / prayaati suuryalokaM sa diipakoTizatair vRtaH /5/ diipatailapradaanena na yaati narakaM naraH / diipatailaM tilaaz caiva mahaapaatakanaazanaaH /6/ diipaM dadaati yo nityaM bhaaskaraayataneSu ca / catuSpatheSu tiirtheSu ruupaujasvii ha jaayate /7/ yas tu kaarayate diipaM raver bhaktisamanvitaH / sa kaamaan iipsitaan praapya vRndaarakapuraM vrajet /8/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76 (9-16) yaH samaalabhate suuryaM candanaagurukunkumaiH / karpuureNa vimisraiz ca kastuurikaanvitaiH /9/ zubhaM kaalaM koTizataM vihRtya ca bhavaalaye / punaH saMjaayate bhuumau raajaraajo na saMzayaH / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa sarvalokanamaskRtaH /10/ candanodakamizraiz ca dattvaarghyaM kusumaiH raveH / saputrapautrapatniikaH svargaloke mahiiyate /11/ sugandhodakamizrais tu dattvaarghyaM kusumaiH raveH /devaloke ciraM sthitvaa raajaa bhavati bhuutale /12/ sahiraNyena caargheNa raktodakayutena vaa / koTiizataM tu varSaaNaaM svargaloke mahiiyate /13/ padmair abhyarcanaM kRtvaa raveH svargagato naraH / padme vasati varSaaNaaM striipadamazatasaMvRtaH /14/ guggulaM saghRtaM dattvaa raver bhaktisamanvitaH / tatkSaNaat sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH /15/ pakSaM tu gugguluM dattvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa / saMvatsareNa labhate azvamedhaphalaM ziva /16/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76 (17-24) dhuupena labhate svargaM turuSkeNa sugandhinaa / karpuuraagurudhuupena raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /17/ puurvaahNe maanavo bhaktyaa zraddhayaa yo 'rcayed ravim / sa tat phalam avaapnoti yad datte kapilaazate /18/ madhyaahne yo 'rcayet suuryaM prayataatmaa jitendriyaH / labhate bhuumidaanasya gozatasya ca tat phalam /19/ pazcimaayaaM tu saMdhyaayaaM yo 'rcayed bhaaskaraM naraH / zuciH zuklaaMbaroSNiiSo gosahasraphalaM labhet /20/ ardharaatre tu yo heliM bhaktyaa saMpuujayen naraH / jaatismaratvam aapnoti kule jaato vRSaanvitaH /21/ pradoSaraatrivelaayaaM yaH puujayati bhaaskaram / sa gatvaa sahasaa viira kriiDet saumanasaM kSayam /22/ daNDanaayakavelaayaaM prabhaatasamaye punaH / puujayitvaa raviM bhaktyaa vrajed animiSaalayam /23/ evaM velaasu sarvaasu avelaasu ca maanaH / bhaktyaa puujayate yo 'rkam arkapuSpaiH samaahitaH / tejasaadityasaMkaazo hy arkaloke mahiiyate /24/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76 (25-31) ayane tuuttare suuryam atha vaa dakSiNaayane / puujayed yas tu vai bhaktyaa sa gacchet kaMjajaalayam /25/ tatrasthaH puujyate kezaiH(?) sarvaiH sumanasais tathaa / gopatiH puujyate yadvad gopatipramukhaiH suraiH /26/ viSuveSuuparaageSu SaDaziitimukheSu ca / puujayitvaa raviM bhaktyaa naatmaanaM zocate naraH /27/ vibudhya(?) vaa svayaM vaapi yo namaskurute ravim / saMtuSTo bhaaskaras tasmai gaim iSTaaM prayacchati /28/ kRzaraapaayasaapuupapalalonmizramodakaiH / baliM kRtvaa tu suuryaaya sarvakaakam avaapnuyaat /29/ modakaanaaM pradaanena paayasasya ca suvrata / madhumaaMsarasaiz caapi priiyate 'tiiva bhaaskaraH /30/ ghRtena tarpaNaM kRtvaa sadaa snigdho bhaven naraH / tarpayitvaa tu maaMsena sadyaH paapaat pramucyate /31/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76 (32-39) ghRtena snapanaM kRtvaa ekaaham udaye raveH / gavaaM zatasahasrasya dattasya phalam aznute /32/ gavaaM kSiireNa saMtarpya puNDariikaphalaM labheta / rasena snaapayed devam azvamedhaphalaM labhet /33/ suuryaaya taruNiiM dhenuM gaam ekaaM yaH prayacchati / kaMjajaam acalaaM praapya punar lekhapuraM vrajet /34/ gozariire tu romaaNi yaavanti tripuraantaka / sa taavad varSakoTiis tu lekhaloke mahiiyate /35/ gozataM bhaanave dattvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet / azvamedhaphalaM tasya yaH sahasraM prayacchati /36/ gugguluM devadaaruM ca dahen nityaM ghRtasravam / aajyadhuumo hi devaanaaM prakRtyaiva priyaH sadaa /37/ bheryaadiini ca vaadyaani zankhaveNvaadikaani ca / ye prayacchanti suuryaaya yaanti te haMsamandiram /38/ vajram aaharate yas tu raver bhaktisamanvitaH / tiirthodakam athaivanyaH sa yaati vibudhaalayam /39/ vimaanaiH striizataakiirNaiH kriiDayitvaa ciraM naraH / maanuSatvam anupraapya raajaa bhavati dhaarmikaH /40/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76 (41-47) chattraM dhvajaM vitaanaM ca pataakaaz caamaraaNi ca / hemadaNDaani vai dadyaad raver yo bhaktimaan naraH /41/ vimaanena sa divyena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / suuryalokam ato gatvaa bhavaty apsarasaaM patiH /42/ tatroSya suciraM kaalaM svargaat pratyaagataH punaH / maanuSye jaayate raajaa sarvaraajanamaskRtaH /43/ dattvaa vaasaaMsi suuryaaya alaMkaaraaMs tathaiva ca / kriiDate janalokastho yaavad aa bhuutasaMplavam /44/ giitavaaditranRtyaiz ca kuryaaj jaagaraNaM raveH / gandharvaapsarasaaM madhye kriiDate suciraM naraH /45/ gandhaiH puSpais tathaa pattraiH stotrair vaa vividhas tathaa / ye stuvanti raviM bhaktyaa te yaanti patagaalayam /46/ uSaH stuvanti ye suuryam upagaayanti te sadaa / paaThagaaz caaraNaaz caiva sarve te svargagaaminaH /47/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76 (48-55) azvayuktaM yugair yuktaM yo dadyaad ravaye ratham / kaancanaM vaapi raupyaM vaa maNiratnaanvitaM zubham /48/ sa yaanenaarkavarNena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / svargalokam ito gatvaa kriiDate 'psarasaa saha /49/ yas tu daarmayaM kuryaad rave ratham anuttamam / sa yaaty arkasavarNena vimaanenaarkamaNDalam /50/ yaatraaM kurvanti ye bhaanor naraaH saMvatsaraad api / SaNmaasaad vaa gaNazreSTha teSaaM puNyaphalaM zRNu /51/ dhyaanino yoginaz caiva praapnuvantiiha yaaM gatim / taaM gatiM pratipadyante suuryavatmaavagaahinaH /52/ rathaM vahanti ye bhaanor naraa bhaktisamanvitaaH / arogaaz caadaridraaz ca jaatau jaatau bhavanti te /53/ kartaaro rathayaatraayaa ye naraa bhaaskarasya tu / te bhaanulokam aasaadya viharanti yathaasukham /54/ yaatraabhangaM tu yo mohaat krodhaad vaa kurute naraH / mandehaas te naraa jneyaa raakSasaa paapakaariNaH /55/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76 (56-63) dhanaM dhaanyaM hiraNyaM vaa vaasaaMsi vividhaani ca / ye prayacchanti suuryaaya te yaanti paramaaM gatim /56/ gaa vaatha mahiSiir vaapi gajaan azvaaMz ca zobhanaan / yaH prayacchati suuryaaya tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /57/ akSayaM sarvakaamiiyam azvamedhaphalaM labhet / sahasraguNitaM tac ca daanam asyopatiSThati /58/ mahiiM dadaati yo 'rkaaya kRSTaaM phalavatiiM zubhaam / sa taarayati vai vaMzyaan daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /59/ vimaanena ca divyena gopuraM gopater vrajet / kriiDaty apsarasaaM madhye mariiva kariNiigaNe /60/ graamaM dadaati yo bhaktyaa suuryaaya matimaan naraH / vimaanenaarkavarNena sa yaati paramaaM gatim /61/ aaraamaan ye prayacchanti pattrapuSpaphalopagaan / bhaanave bhaktiyuktaas tu te yaanti paramaaM gatim /62/ maanasaM vaacikaM vaapi karmajaM yac ca duSkRtam / sarvaM suuryaprasaadena azeSaM ca praNazyati /63/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76 (64-69) aarto vaa vyaadhito vaapi daridro duHkhito 'pi vaa / aadityaM zaraNaM gatvaa naatmaanaM zocate naraH /64/ ekaahenaapi yad bhaanoH puujaayaaH praapyate phalam / tad vai kratuzatair iSTaiH praapyate phalam uttamam /65/ kRtvaa prekSaNakaM bhaanor divyam aayatane zubham / akSayaM sarvakaamiiyaM raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /66/ vezyaakadambakaM yas tu dadyaat suuryaaya bhaktitaH / sa gacchet paramaM sthaanaM yatra tiSThati bhaanumaan /67/ pustakaM bhaanave dadyaad bhaaratasya gaNaadhipa / sarvapaapavimuktaatmaa viSNuloke mahiiyate /68/ raamaayaNasya dattvaa tu pustakaM tripuraantaka / vaajapeyaphalaM praapya gopateH puram aavrajet /69/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.1-76 (70-76) bhaviSyaM saambasaMjnaM dattvaa suuryaaya pustakam / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /70/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti yaati suuryalokataam / suuryaloke ciraM sthitvaa brahmalokaM vrajet punaH / sthitvaa kalpazataM tatra raajaa bhavati bhuutale /71/ bhaanor aayatane yas tu prapaaM kuryaad gaNaadhipa / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM divyaM saumanasaM naraH /72/ ziitakaale ghanaM dadyaan naraaNaaM ziitanaazanam / bhaanor aayatane deva azvamedhaphalaM labhet /73/ itihaasapuraaNaabhyaaM puNyaM pustakavaacanam / azvamedhasahasraM yo nityaM kartuM pravartate / na tat phalam avaapnoti yad aapnoty asya karmaNaH /74/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kaaryaM pustakavaacanam / itihaasapuraaNaabhyaaM bhaanor aayatane zubham /75/ naanyat puSTikaraM bhaanos tiSTikaraM param / puNyaakhyaanakathaa yaas tu yathaa tuSyati bhaaskaraH /76/ suuryapuujaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.95.1-10: 1 pradakSiNaa and namaskaara, 2 the use of upaanah in the suurya temple is prohibited, 3 excretion in the suurya temple is prohibited, 4-10 snapana (4 five materials of snapana: ghRta, honey, milk, water and sugar juice, 5 effects those who watch the snapana obtain, 6 effects those who perform snapana, 7-8 bad results he who neglects snapana obtains, 8-9 effects of the snapana with five materials). suuryapuujaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.95.1-10 brahmovaaca // tribhiH pradakSiNaaM kRtvaa yo namas kurute ravim / bhuumau gatena zirasaa sa yaati paramaaM gatim /1/ sopaanatko devagRham aarohed yas tu maanavaH / sa yaati narakaM ghoraM taamisraM naama naamataH /2/ zleSmamuutrapuriiSaaNi samutsRjati yas tu vai / devasyaayatane bhaanoH sa gacchen narakaM kramaat /3/ ghRtaM madhu payas toyaM tathekSurasam uttamam / snapanaarthaM tu devasya ye dadatiiha maanavaaH / sarvakaamaan avaapyeha te yaanti helimaNDalam /4/ snaapyamaanaM raviM bhaktyaa ye pazyanti vRSadhvaja / te 'zvamedhaphalaM praapya layaM yaanti vRSadhvaje /5/ snapanaM ye ca kurvanti bhaanor bhaktisamanvitaaH / labhante tat phalaM bhiima raajasuuyaazvamedhayoH /6/ yathaa na langhayet kaz cit snapanaM bhaaskarasya tu / tathaa kaaryaM prayatnena langhitaM hy asukhaavaham /7/ taamisraM narakaM yaati langhayec ca sa rauravaan / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kaaryaM snapanam aaditaH /8/ ghRtena snaapayed devaM kaMjam aapnoti maanavaH / madhunaa priyam aayaati toyenaapi ghRtaukasam /9/ ikSurasena saMsnaapya payasaa kaMjazadhvajam / evam ebhiH snaapayed vai ravim iihitam aapnuyaat /10/ suuryapuujaa kaalikaa puraaNa 78.41cd-55 tadaa tattvaahvaye zaile zriisuuryo 'pi vyavasthitaH /41/ trisrotaa naama yasyaasti nadii puurvadizi sthitaa / kapotakaraNaM pazcaad asya kuNDadvayaM sthitam /42/ kapotakuNDe vidhivat snaatvaa karaNakuNDake / tattvaacalaM samaaruhya saMpuujya ca divaakaram /43/ sakRd eva naro yaati bhaaskarasya gRhaM prati / suuryarazmisamudbhuutaM kapotakaraNaamRtam /44/ puNyatoyasamaakhyaataM paapaM kapota me hara / ity anena tu mantreNa snaatvaa kapotapuSkare /45/ karaNaM samupaspRzya tattvazaile raviM yajet / trividhaM brahmabiijaM tu sahasrapadam antataH /46/ razmaye 'pi caturthyaM tu devii jaayaa tu ceSTataH / angabiijam idaM proktam aadityasyaatikaamadam /47/ padmaasanaH padmakaraH padmagarbhasamadyutiH / saptaazvaH saptarajjuz ca dvibhujo bhaaskaraH sadaa /48/ vartulaM maNDalaM caasya aSTapatrasamanvitam / anguSThaagraanguliinaaM ca hRdaadiinaaM tathaa ca SaT /49/ angamantreNa sahita upaante vahnisaMyutaH / sarvanyaase samuddiSTo mantraH sarvaphalapradaH /50/ hRcchiras tu zikhaavarmanetraasyodarapRSThataH / baahvoH paaNyor janghayos tu paadayoz caapi vinyaset /51/ jaghane ca samastaani kramaan mantraakSaraaNi ca / kramaac cottarataH proktaH puujane parikiirtitaH /52/ visarjanaM tathaizaanyaaM vidyaadyaa dalazaktayaH / nirmaalyadhRk tattvacaNDo maaTharaadyaas tu paarzvayoH /53/ biijam uttaratantrasya puurvataH pratipaaditam / anena vidhinaa tattve puujayitvaa narottamaH /54/ sa kaamaan akhilaan praapya iha loke pramodate / sukhii zeSe tathaa gacched bhaaskarasyaalayaM prati /55/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) suuryapuujaa contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97: 1 introduction, 2-4 prazaMsaa (2 nirvacana of aaditya), 5-43 sequence of worship in the saura way (5 introduction, 6 the sun in statue is worshipped, 7 purazcaraNa: mukhazuddhi, snaana, vastrazuddhi, dehazuddhi, 8-22 mukhazuddhi (8-12 various kinds of wood recommended for the dantadhaavana and their good effects, 13 qualities of wood to be avoided, 14ab length of wood, 14cd-17 how to brush the teeth, 18 cleaning of the tongue, 19 the use of salt is recommended, but the use of mRttikaa is prohibited, 20-22 necessity of the cleaning of the mouth), 23-28 mRttikaasnaana, 29-30 mantraraaja(?), 31-32 tarpaNa(?), 33 saMdhyaavandana and udakaanjali, 34 mantrajapa(?), 35-43 suuryaarghya (35 mantras are placed in the heart and the aatman is put together with mantras, 36 a round maNDalaka is made on the ground with raktacandana, 37-38ab various ingredients such as karaviiras, tilataNDulas, kuza, gandhodaka and raktacandana are put in a copper vessel, 38cd-39ab the suuryaarghya is given with the vessel put on the head, 39cd-43 effects of the giving of the suuryaarghya) 44-45 the suuryapuujaa performed in the saura way is for the sake of a king and performed in the vaidika way for brahmins, suuryapuujaa contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97: 46-97 sequence of worship in the vaidika way (46 introduction, 47-51ab aavaahana and worship, 51cd japa of a mantra, 52-55 worship together with six goddesses such as bhadraa, vibhuuti, vimalaa, amoghaa, siddhidaa, and sarvatomukhii, 56-59 the image of suurya/aaditya is set up by reciting seven Vedic verses as seven biija mantras, 60-65ab anganyaasa by using vedic verses as angamantras, 65cd-71ab navagrahas except the sun are placed aroung the image of suurya by using vedic verses, 71cd-77ab dikpaalas are wroshipped, 77cd-79 dhyaana, 80-82 connecting statement, 83-84ab worship of some parts of the body such as the head, the right hand, two feet, 84cd-85ab worship with a puSpamaalaa and muktapuSpaanjali, 85cd-91ab snapana with different materials by reciting vedic mantras, 91cd-95ab worship by giving some upacaaras such as arghya, paadya, upaviita, vastras, puSpamaalaa, dhuupa, anjana and rocana, 95cd aaraartika, 96-97 worship of some parts of the body such as the head, the two eyes, the body and all limbs. suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (1-5) iizvara uvaaca // atha puujaavidhaanaM te kathayaami yazasvini / arkasthalasya devasya yathaa puujyo narottamaiH /1/ sarveSaam eva devaanaam aadir aaditya ucyate / aadikartaa tv asau yasmaad aadityas tena cocyate /2/ naadityena vinaa raatrir na divaa na ca tarpaNam / na dharmo vai na caadharmo na saMtiSThec caraacaram /3/ aadityaH paalayet sarvam aadityaH sRjate sadaa / aadityaH saMharet sarvaM tasmaad eva trayiimayaH /4/ aaraadhanavidhiM tasya bhaaskarasya mahaatmanaH / kathayaami mahaadevi vedoktair mantravistaraiH / taM zRNuSva varaarohe sarvavaapapraNaazanam /5/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (6-14ab) muurtisthaH puujyate yena vidhaanena mahezvari / dvaadazaatmaa yathaa suuryas tat te vakSyaamy azeSataH /6/ mukhazuddhiM ca kRtvaadau snaanaM kRtvaa vizeSataH / vastrazuddhiM dehazuddhiM kRtvaa suuryaM spRzet tataH /7/ dantakaaSThavidhaanaM tu prathamaM kathayaami te / madhuuke putralaabhaH syaad arke netrasukhaM vipre /8/ vaktRtvaM vai badaryaa ca bRhatyaa durjanaaJ jayet / aizvaryaM ca bhaved bilve khadire ca na saMzayaH /9/ rogakSayaH kadambe tu arthalaabho 'timuktake / gurutaaM yaati sarvatra aaTaruuSakasaMbhavaiH /10/ jaatipradhaanataaM jaataav azvattho yacchate yazaH / zriyaM praapnoti nikhilaaM ziriiSasya niSevaNaat /11/ priyanguM sevamaanasya saubhaagyaM paramaM bhavet / abhiipsitaarthasiddhiH syaan nityaM plakSaniSevaNaat /12/ na paaTitaM samazniiyaad dantakaaSThaM na savraNam / na cordhvazuSkaM vakraM vaa naiva ca tvagvivarjitam /13/ vitastimaatram azniiyaad diirghaM hrasvaM ca varjayet / suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (14cd-22) udaGmukho vaa praaGmukhaH sukhaasiino 'tha vaagyataH /14/ kaamaM yatheSTaM hRdaye kRtvaa samabhimantrya ca / mantreNaanena matimaan azniiyaad dantadhaavanam /15/ varaM dattvaabhijaanaasi kaamaM caiva vanaspate / siddhiM prayaccha me nityaM dantakaaSTha namo 'stu te /16/ triin vaaraan parijapyaivaM bhakSayad dantadhaavanam / pazcaat prakSaalya tat kaaSThaM zucau deze vinikSipet /17/ dantakaaSThena devezi na jihvaaM parimaarjayet / pRthak pRthak tadaa kaaryaM yadiicched vipulaM yazaH /18/ angulyaa dantakaaSThaM ca pratyakSaM lavaNaM ca yat / mRttikaabhakSaNaM caiva tulyaM gomaaMsabhakSaNaiH /19/ mukhe paryuSite nityaM bhavaty aprayato dvijaH / tasmaac chuSkam athaardraM vaa bhakSayed dantadhaavanam /20/ varjite divase caiva gaNDuuSaaMz caiva SoDaza / tat tat padmasugandhair vaa mukhazuddhiM ca kaarayet /21/ mukhazuddhim akRtvaa yo bhaaskaraM spRzati dvijaH / triiNi varSasahasraaNi sa kuSThii jaayate naraH /22/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (23-28) evaM vastraadi saMzodhya tataH snaanaM samaacaret / zucau manorame sthaane saMgRhyaastreNa mRttikaam /23/ saanusvaarokaaroyuto hakaaraH phaTsamanvitaH / anenaastreNa saMgRhya snaanaM tatra samaacaret /24/ bhaagatrayaM tu saMzuddhaM tRNapaaSaaNavarjitam / ekam astreNa caalabhya tathaanyaM bhaaskareNa tu /25/ angaiz caiva tRtiiyaM tu abhimantrya sakRt sakRt / japtvaastreNa kSiped dikSu nirvighnaM tu jalaM bhavet /26/ suuryatiithe(>suuryatiirthe?) dvitiiyena tRtiiyena sakRt sakRt / guNThayitvaa tataH snaayaad ravitiirthena maanavaH /27/ tuuryazankhaninaadena dhyaatvaa devaM divaakaram / snaatvaa raajopacaareNa punar aacamya yatnataH /28/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (29-34) snaanaM kRtvaa tato devi mantraraajena saMyutaM / harephau bindulakSmiiz ca tathaanyo diirghayaa saha /29/ maatrayaa rephasaMyukto hakaaro bindunaa saha / sakaaraH savisargas tu mantraraajo 'yam ucyate /30/ tatas tu tarpayen mantraan sarvaaMs taaMs tu karaagrajaiH / tulanaad uurdhvato devaan savyena ca muniiMs tathaa / pitRRMz caivaapasavyena hRdbiijena pratarpayet /31/ yad giitaM pravaraM loke akSaraaNaaM maniiSibhiH / ekonaviMzaM maatraayaa akSaraM tat prakiirtitam /32/ evaM snaatvaa vidhaanena saMdhyaaM vanded vidhaanataH / tato vidvaan kSipet pazcaad bhaaskaraayodakaanjalim /33/ japec ca tryakSaraM mantraM SaNmukhaM ca yadRcchayaa / mantraraajeti yaH puurvaM tavaakhyaato mayaa priye /34/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (35-43) pazcaat tiirthena mantraaMs tu saMhRtya hRdaye nyaset / mantrair aatmaanam ekatra kRtvaa caarghaM pradaapayet /35/ raktacandanagandhais tu zuciH snaato mahiitale / kRtvaa maNDalakaM vRttam ekacitto vyavasthitaH /36/ gRhiitvaa karaviiraaNi taamre saMsthaapya bhaajane / tilataNDulasaMyuktaM kuzagandhodakena tu /37/ raktacandanadhuupena yuktam arghyopasaadhitam / kRtvaa zirasi tat paatraM jaanubhyaam avanigataH /38/ muulamantreNa saMyuktam arghyaM dadyaac ca bhaanave / mucyate sarvapaapais tu yo hy evaM vinivedayet /39/ yad yugaadisahasreNa vyatiipaatazatena ca / ayanaanaaM sahasreNa yat phalaM jyeSThapuSkare / tat phalaM samavaapnoti suuryaayaarghyanivedane /40/ diikSaamantravihiino 'pi bhaktyaa saMvatsareNa tu / phalam argheNa vai devi labhate naatra saMzayaH /41/ yaH punar diikSito vidvaan vidhinaarghyaM nivedayet / naasau saMbhavate bhuumau pralayaM yaati bhaaskare /42/ iha janmani saubhaagyam aayuraarogyasaMpadam / aciraal labhate devi sabhaaryaH sukhabhaajanam /43/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (44-55) evaM snaanavidhiH proktaH sauraH saMkSepatas tava / hitaaya maanavendraaNaaM sarvapaapapraNaazanaH /44/ atha vaa vedamaargeNa kuryaat snaanaM dvijottamaH / yady evaM mantravistaare hy azakto diikSayaa vinaa /45/ iizvara uvaaca // atha puujaavidhaanaM te kathayaami yazasvini / vedamaargeNa divyena braahmaNaanaaM hitaaya vai /46/ evaM saMbhRtasaMbhaaraH puSpaadipraguNiikRtaH / tata aavaahayed bhaanuM sthaapayet karNikopari /47/ upasthaanaM tu vai kRtvaa mantreNaanena suvrate / ud u tyaM jaatavedasam iti mantraH saMparikiirtitaH /48/ agniM duuteti mantreNa anenaavaahya bhaamini / aa kRSNena rajasaa mantreNaanena vaarcayet /49/ haMsaH zuciSad iti mantreNaanena puujayet / apa tye teti mantreNa suuryaM devi prapuujayet /50/ adRzram asya caitena suuryaM devi samarcayet / taraNir vizvadarzeti anena satataM japam /51/ citraM devaanaam udeti bhadraaM deviiM sadaarcayet / vibhuutim arcayen nityaM yenaa paavaka cakSasaa /52/ vi dyaam eSi rajas pRthv ity anena vimalaaM sadaa / amoghaaM puujayen nityaM mantreNaanena suvrate /53/ sapta tvaa harito 'nena siddhidaaM sarvakarmasu / vidyutaam arcayed devaM sapta tvaa haritena ca /54/ navamiiM puujayed deviiM satataM sarvatomukhiim / mantreNaanena vai devi udyantam itiiha vai /55/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (56-65ab) udyann adya citramahaH prathamam akSaraM japet / dvitiiyaM puujayed devi zukeSu me harimeti vai /56/ ud agaad ayam aadityo hy anenaapi tRtiiyakam / tat savitur vareNyeti caturthaM parikiirtitam /57/ mahaahivomahaayeti pancamaM parikiirtitam / hiraNyagarbhaH samavartata SaSThaM biijaM prakiirtitam /58/ savitaa pazcaataat savitaa saptamaM varavarNini / evaM biijaani vinyasya aadityaM sthaapayec chubhe /59/ aadityaM sthaapayitvaa tu pazcaad angaani vinyaset /60/ aagneyyaaM hRdayaM nyasya aizaanyaaM tu ziro nyaset / nairRtyaaM tu zikhaaM caiva kavacaM vaayugocare /61/ astraM dizaasu vinyasya svabiijena tu karNikaam / amo 'si praaNiteneti anena hRdayaM yajet /62/ ziras tu puujayed devi aayuSyaM varcaseti vai / gaayatryaa tu zikhaaM puujya nairRtyaaM vyavasthitaam /63/ jiimuutasyeva bhavati pratyekaM(>pratiikaM??) kavacaM yajet / dhanvanaa gaa dhanvaneti anenaastraM sadaarcayet /64/ netraM tu puujayed devi azvinaa tejaseti ca / suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (65cd-71ab) baahyataH puurvataH somaM dakSiNena budhaM tathaa /65/ pazcimena guruM nyasya uttareNa ca bhaargavam / aagneyyaaM mangalaM nyasya nairRtyaaM tu zanaizcaram /66/ vaayavyaaM tu nyased raahuM ketum iizaanagocare / aapyaayasveti mantreNa devi somaM sadaarcayet /67/ ud budhyadhvaM mahaadevi budhaM tatra sadaarcayet / bRhaspateti mantreNa puujayet satataM gurum /68/ zukraH zuzukvaan iti bhaargavaM devi puujayet / agnir muurdheti mantreNa sadaa mangalam arcayet /69/ zam agnir iti mantreNa puujayed bhaaskaraatmajam / kayaa naz citreti mantreNa devi raahuM sadaarcayet /70/ ketuM kRNveti ketuM vai satataM puujayed budhaH / suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (71cd-79) baahyataH puurvataH zukraM(>zakraM??) dakSiNena yamaM tathaa /71/ aizaanyaam iizvaraM vindyaad aagneyyaam agnir ucyate / nairRteti viruupaakSaM pavanaM vaayugocare /72/ tam u STavaama iti vai hy anenendram athaarcayet / ud iirataam avareti sadaa vaivasvataM yajet /73/ tat tvaa yaamiiti mantreNa varuNaM devi puujayet / indraasomaavata iti mantreNa dhanadaM yajet /74/ paavakaM puujayed devi agnim iiDe purohitam / rakSohaNaM vaajineti viruupaakSaM sadaarcayet /75/ vaayav aayaahi mantreNa vaayuM devi sadaarcayet / yathaakramam imaan devi sarvaan vai puujayet /76/ baahyataH puurvato devi indraadiinaaM samantataH / raktavarNaM mahaatejaM sitapadmopari sthitam /77/ sarvalakSaNasaMyuktaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam / dvibhujaM caikavakraM ca saumyapancakadhRkkaram /78/ vartulaM tejabimbaM tu madhyasthaM raktavaasasam / aadityasya tv idaM ruupaM sarvalokeSu puujitam / dhyaatvaa saMpuujayet nityaM sthaNDilaM maNDalaazrayam /79/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (80-85ab) devy uvaaca // maNDalasthaH surazreSTha vidhinaa yena bhaaskaraH / puujyate maanavair bhaktyaa sa vidhiH kathitas tvayaa /80/ puujayed vidhinaa yena bhaaskaraM padmasaMbhavam / muurtisthaM sarvagaM devaM tan me kathaya zaMkara /81/ iizvara uvaaca / saadhu saadhu mahaadevi saadhu pRSTo 'smi suvrate / zRNuSvaikamanaa devi muurtisthaM yena puujayet /82/ iSe tveti ca mantreNa uttamaangaM sadaarcayet / agnim iiLeti mantreNa puujayed dakSiNaM karam /83/ agna aayaahi mantreNa paadau devasya puujayet / aajighreti ca mantreNa puujayet puSpamaalayaa /84/ yoge yogeti mantreNa muktapuSpaanjaliM kSipet / suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (85cd-91ab) samudraagaccha yat proktam anena snaapayed ravim /85/ imaM me gangeti yat proktam anenaapi ca bhaamini / samudrajyeti mantreNa kSaalayed vidhivad ravim /86/ siniivaaliiti mantreNa snaapayac chankhavaariNaa / yajnaM yajneti mantreNa kaSaayaiH parirakSayet /87/ snaapayet payasaa devi aapyaayasveti mantrataH / dadhikraavNeti vai dadhnaa snaapayed vidhivad ravim /88/ imaM me gangeti yat proktam anenaapi ca bhaamini / samudrajyeti mantreNa snaanam auSadhibhiH smRtam /89/ udvartayet tato bhaanuM dvipadaabhir varaanane / maa nas toketi mantreNa yugapat snaanam aacaret /90/ viSNoraraaTamantreNa snaapayed gandhavaariNaa / suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.1-97 (91cd-97) sauvarNena tu mantreNa arghyaM paadyaM nivedayet /91/ idaM viSNur vicakrame mantreNaarghyaM pradaapayet / vedo 'siiti mantreNa upaviitaM pradaapayet /92/ bRhaspateti mantreNa dadyaad vastraaNi bhaanave / yena zriyaM prakurvaaNaH puSpamaalaaM prapuujayet /93/ dhuur asiiti ca mantreNa dhuupaM dadyaat saguggalam / samiddho'njanamantreNa anjanaM tu pradaapayet /94/ yunjaana iti mantreNa bhaanuM rocanam aalabhet / aaraartikaM ca vai kuryaad diirghaayutvaaya vai punaH /95/ sahasraziirSaa puruSaH suuryaM zirasi puujayet / zaMbhavaayeti mantreNa raver netre paraamRzet /96/ vizvatazcakSur ity evaM bhaanor dehaM samaalabhet / zriiz ca te lakSmiiz ceti sarvaange puujayed ravim /97/ suuryapuujaa contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-159ab: 120-121 devagRhalepana with gairika or mRd, 122-124ab an enumeration of favorite things to suurya, such as kunkuma, raktacandana, karaviira, jaatii, zatapattra and aguru, 124cd-126 making of maNDalakas from one to seven in number, 127-128 diipas filled with different kinds of oil are given, 129-130 an enumeration of favarite things to suurya, such as jaatii, vijaya, kunkuma, raktacandana, ghRta, modaka, 131-132ab effects, 132cd-135 he drinks water with a mustardseed without chewing it (see sarSapasaptamiivrata), 136-139 pradakSiNa of suurya, 140-150 daza saamaani (?), 151-154ab worship with five mantras from RV 1.164, 154cd-155ab a kiriiTa and avyanga are given, 155cd-159ab effects of the suuryapuujaa. suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-159ab (120-126) yaH suuryaayatanaM bhaktyaa gairikeNopalepayet / praapnuyaan mahatiiM lakSmiiM rogaiz caapi pramucyate /120/ aSTaadazeha kuSTaani ye caanye vyaadhayo nRNaam / pralayaM yaanti te sarve mRdaa yady upalepayet /121/ vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / upalipyaalayaM yas tu kuryaan maNDalakaM zubham /124/ ekenaasya bhaved artho dvaabhyaam aarogyam aznute / tribhis tu sarvavidyaavaaMz caturbhir bhogavaan bhavet /125/ pancabhir vipulaM dhaanyaM SaDbhir aayur balaM yazaH / saptamaNDalakaarii syaan maNDalaadhipatir naraH /126/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-159ab (127-132ab) ghRtadiipapradaanena cakSuSmaaJ jaayate naraH / kaTutailasya diipena svaM zatruM jayate naraH /127/ tailadiipapradaanena suuryaloke mahiiyate / madhuukatailadiipena saubhaagyaM paramaM labhet /128/ puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH / gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam /129/ diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH / etais tuSyati devezaH saaMnidhyaM caadhigacchati /130/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivat kRtvaa pitRpradakSiNaam / praNamya zirasaa devaM tatra caarkasthalaM priya /131/ sukhaasiinas tataH pazyed raver abhimukhe sthitaH / suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-159ab (132cd-135) ekaM siddhaarthakaM kRtvaa haste paaniiyasaMyutam /132/ kaamaM yatheSThaM hRdaye kRtvaarkasthalasaMnidhau / pibet satoyaM tad devi hy aspRSTaM dazanaiH sakRt /133/ evaM kRtvaa naro devi koTiyaatraaphalaM labhet / brahmaa viSNur mahaadevo jvalano dhanadas tathaa /134/ bhaanum aazritya sarve te modante divi suvrate / tasmaad bhaanusamaM devaM naahaM pazyaami kaM cana /135/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-159ab (136-144) iti kRtvaa mahaadevi punar bhaanoH pradakSiNam / kuryaan mantreNa devezi saptakRtvo varaanane /136/ tam u Stavaama iti Rk prathamaa parikiirtitaa / eto nv indraM stavaameti dvitiiyaa parikiirtitaa /137/ indra zuddho na aa gahi tRtiiyaa parikiirtitaa / indra zuddho hi no rayiM caturthii parikiirtitaa /138/ asya vaamasyeti zubhe pancamii parikiirtitaa / tribhiS TvaM deva iti vai SaSThii ca parikiirtitaa /139/ daza saamaani vai yaani pravaraaNi maniiSibhiH / giitaani saamagair nityaM saptamiiM tais tu kaarayet /140/ taani te kathayaamy adya daza saamaani sundari / huMkaaraH praNavodgiithaH prastaavaz ca catuSTayam /141/ pancamaM praharo yatra SaSTham aaraNyakaM tathaa / nidhanaM saptamaM saamnaaM saptasiddhim iti smRtam /142/ pancavidhyam iti proktaM hriiMkaarapraNavena tu / aSTamaM ca tathaa saadhyaM navamaM vaamadevakam /143/ jyeSThaM tu dazamaM saama vedhase priyam uttamam / eteSaaM devi saamnaaM vai jaapyaM kaaryaM vidhaanataH /144/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-159ab (145-150) jyeSThasaamaparaM caiva dvitiiyaM gadataH zRNu / na ca zraavyaM dvitiiyaM tu japtavyaM muktim icchataa /145/ taj jaapyaM paramaM proktaM svayaM devena bhaanunaa / stobhasaaraM zvaasaliinam aukaaraadi smRtaM budhaiH /146/ uurbhaanuzca tathaa dharmaM dharmaH satyaM hy RtaM tathaa / dharmaM ye dharmavad dharme dharme vai nidhanaM gataaH /147/ yad ebhiz ca yajej chabdair ucitaM saamagair dvijaiH / jaapyaM caitat paraM proktaM svayaM devena bhaanunaa /148/ etad vai japyamaanas tu punar aavartate na tu / sarvarogavinirmukto mucyate brahmahatyayaa /149/ aajyadohaadyadoheti jyeSThasaamno 'pi lakSaNam /150/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-159ab (151-159ab) iti saMpuujya devezaM tataH kuryaat paraaM stutim / Rgbhir vai pancabhiz caiva zRNuSvaikamanaas tu taaH /151/ ukSaaNaM pRznim iti (RV 1.164.43c) vai prathamaa parikiirtitaa / catvaari vaak pariiti (RV 1.164.45a) vai dvitiiyaa parikiirtitaa /152/ indraM mitraM (RV 1.164.46a) tRtiiyaa tu Rk caiva parikiirtitaa / kRSNaM niyaanaM (RV 1.164.47a) hi tathaa caturthii parikiirtitaa /153/ dvaadazaprathama (>dvaadaza pradhayaz> (RV 1.164.48a) iti pancamii parikiirtitaa / yo ratnavaahiity anayaa kiriiTaM yojayed raveH /154/ gatehanaam ity anayaa avyangaM bhaaskaraM nyaset / anena vidhinaa devi puujayed vidhivad ravim /155/ ity eSa te mayaa khyaataH pratimaapuujane vidhiH / anena vidhinaa yas tu satataM puujayed ravim / sa praapnoty adhikaan kaamaan iha loke paratra ca /157/ putraarthii labhate putraM dhanaarthii labhate dhanaM / kanyaarthii labhate kanyaaM vidyaarthii vedavid bhavet /158/ niSkaamaH puujayed yas tu sa mokSaM yaati vai dhruvam / suuryapuujaa contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.164-179: 164 japaapuSpas and arkapuSpas are recommended, 165-169 flowers to be avoided in the suuryapuujaa, 170-175ab dhuupadaanavidhi (170 introduction, 171 effects, 172ab agarudhuupa, 172cd guggala, 173 piNDaata, 174ab zriivaasaka, 174cd sarjarasa, 175ab devadaaru), 175cd-179 the use of various gandhas. suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.164-179 arkasthalaH puujaniiyas tatra sthaane nivaasibhiH / japaapuSpair arkapuSpai rogibhis tu vizeSataH /164/ na ca pattrorNakusumair na caivonmattasaMbhavaiH / na caamraatakajaiH purSpair arcaniiyo divaakaraH /165/ aamraatakasya kusumaM nirmaalyam iva dRzyate / apratyagraM bahir yasmaat tasmaat tat parivarjayet /166/ naavijnaataM pradaatavyaM na mlaanaM na ca duuSitam / na ca paryuSitaM maalyaM daatavyaM bhuutim icchataa /167/ devam ullocayed yas tu tat kSaNaat puSpalobhataH / puSpaani ca sugandhaani bhojakenetaraaNi ca / brahmahatyaam avaapnoti bhojako lobhamohitaH / mahaarauravam aasaadya pacyate zaazvatiiH samaaH /169/ suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.164-179 (170-175ab) hanta te kiirtayiSyaami dhuupadaanavidhiM param / pradaanaad devadevasya yena dhuupena yat phalam /170/ sadaarcane ca dhuupena saamiipyaM kurute raviH / pradadyaat sakalaM kaamaM yad yad icchati maanavaH /171/ tathaivaagurudhuupena nidhiM dadyaad abhiipsitam / aarogyaarthii dhanaarthii ca nityadaa guggalaM dahet /172/ piNDaatadhuupadaanena sadaa tuSyati bhuunumaan / aarogyaM ca svayaM dadyaat saukhyaM ca parama bhavet /173/ zriivaasakasya dhuupena vaaNijyaM sakalaM labhet / rasaM sarjarasaM caiva dahato 'rthaagamo bhavet /174/ devadaaruM ca dahato bhavaty annam athaakSayam / gatehanaam // skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.165-166 na ca pattrorNakusumair na caivonmattasaMbhavaiH / na caamraatakajaiH purSpair arcaniiyo divaakaraH /165/ aamraatakasya kusumaM nirmaalyam iva dRzyate / apratyagraM bahir yasmaat tasmaat tat parivarjayet /166/ (arkasthalamaahaatmya). <60> suuryapuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.164-179 (175cd-179) vilepanaM kunkumena sarvakaamapradam /175/ iha loke sukhii bhuutvaa akSayaM svargam aapnuyaat / candanasya pralepena zriyam aayuz ca vindati /176/ raktacandanalepena sarvaM dadyaad divaakaraH / api rogazatair grastaH kSemam aarogyam aapnuyaat /177/ gatigandhaM ca saubhaagyaM paramaM vindate naraH / kastuurikaamardanakair aizvaryam atulaM labhet /178/ karpuurasaMyutair gandhaiH kSmaadhipaadhipatir bhavet / catuHsamena gandhena sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /179/ suuryapuujaa contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.171.3-7: 3 at the time of muNDana, 4 with apuupas together with guDa and lavaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.171.4 apuupaiH saguDair bhaktyaa tathaa ca lavaNaanvitaiH / sahiraNyas samabhyarcya vahniSTomaphalaM labhet /4/ (suuryapuujaa) suuryapuujaa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.171.3-7 ziraso vapanaM kRtvaa yo 'rcayet tu divaakaram / tasyaarkas toSam aayaati vahniSTomaM ca vindati /3/ apuupaiH saguDair bhaktyaa tathaa ca lavaNaanvitaiH / sahiraNyas samabhyarcya vahniSTomaphalaM labhet /4/ suuryaahNe yas tu naktaazii saMpuujayati bhaaskram / iSTaan kaamaan avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati /5/ arkodaye sadaa yas tu puujayec ca divaakaram / iSTaan kaamaan avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati /6/ yathaa yathaa puujayate tu suuryaM kaamaaH samagraaH saphalaa bhavanti / aarogyam agryaM ca tathaa nRviira bhuutasya lokaH savitus tathaiva /7/ suuryapuujaa note, the use of a maNDala. haradatta to ApDhS 2.2.29.16 draviDaaH kanyaameSasthe savitary aadityapuujaam aacaranti bhuumau maNDalam aalikhya. suuryapuujaa note, effects: the sun worship even on one day is better than one hundred kratus. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.75 ekaahenaapi yad bhaanoH puujayaa praapyate phalam / na tu kratuzatair viira praapyate maanavair bhuvi /75/ suuryapuujaa note, effects: one who worships the sun god for three days goes to the sun-world. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.69 upaasate triraatraM ye bhaanor yaatraabhivaasane?? / gandhamaalyopahaarais tu te yaanti bhuvanaM raveH /69/ suuryapuujaa note, effects: even if one commits a great sin, one goes to the sun-world by worshipping the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.76 kRtvaapi sumahat paapaM yaH pazcaat sevate ravim / sa yaati suuryalokaM tu naro vigatakalmaSaH /76/ suuryapuujaa note, effects: to obtain sugati or sadgati. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.8-11 diNDir uvaaca // braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiH striibhiz ca kaMjaja / saMsaaragarte pankasthe sugatiH praapyate katham /8/ brahmovaaca // anaaraadhya jagannaathaM gopatiM dhvaantanaazanam / nirvyaliikena cittena kaH prayaasyati sadgatim /9/ viSayagraahi vai yasya na cittaM bhaaskaraarpitam / sa kathaM paapapankaakto naro yaasyati sadgatim /10/ yadi saMsaaraduHkhaartaH sugatiM gaMtum icchasi / tadaaraadhaya sarvezaM bhaaskaraM jyotiSaaM patim /11/ suuryapuujaa note, effects: to cure a disease. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.53; 60-61ab zRNu rudra samaasena bhaaskarasya natikriyaam / yaaM kRtvaa rogaduHkhaartaa mucyante paapasaMcayaat /53/ ... evaM kRte viruupaakSa sarvarogaad vimucyate / idaM rahasyaM paramaM zRNuyaad yo hi maanavaH /60/ tasya rogaa vinazyanti maartaNDasya prasaadataH / suuryapuujaa note, aaditya, svaamin/skanda and mahaagaNapati are recommended to be worshipped every day. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.294 aadityasya sadaa puujaaM tilakaM svaaminas tathaa / mahaagaNapatez caiva kurvan siddhim avaapnuyaat /294/ suuryaratha txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.3-29ab (a description of the suuryaratha). suuryaratha txt. linga puraaNa 1.55. suuryaratha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.3-29ab (3-11) zataaniika uvaaca // rathayaatraa kathaM kaaryaa rathaH kaaryaH kathaM raveH / keneha martyalokeSu rathayaatraa pravartitaa /3/ sumantur uvaaca // imam arthaM puraa pRSTaH padmayoniH prajaapatiH / rudreNa kuruzaarduula aasiinaH kaaMcane girau /4/ padmaasanaM padmayoniM sukhaasiinaM prajaapatim / praNamya zirasaa devo rudro vaacam udairayat /5/ zriirudra uvaaca // ya eSa bhagavaan devo bhaaskaro lokabhaaskaraH / katham eSa bhramed devo rathastho vimalaH sadaa /6/ brahmovaaca // yathaa divi bhramet taata rathaaruuDho raviH sadaa / tathaa te vartayiSye 'haM rathaM caasya trilocana /7/ rathena hy ekacakreNa pancaareNa triNaaminaa / hiraNmayena kaantena aSTabandhaikaneminaa /8/ cakreNa bhaasvataa caiva divi suurya prasarpati / dazayojanasaahasro vistaaro 'py asya kathyate /9/ triguNaa ca rathopasthaad iiSaa daNDapramaaNataH / yugam asya tu vistiirNam aruNo yatra saarathiH /10/ praasangaH kaaMcano divyo yuktaH pavanagair hayaiH / chandobhir vaajiruupais tu yatas cakraM tataH sthitaiH /11/ yenaasau paryaTed vyomni bhaasvataa tu divas patiH / suuryaratha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.3-29ab (12-20) athaitaani tu suuryasya pratyangaani rathasya tu /12/ saMvatsarasyaavayavaiH kalpitaani yathaakramam / naabhyas tisras tu cakrasya trayaH kaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /13/ aaraaH pancartavas tasya nemyaH SaD RtavaH smRtaaH / rathavedii smRte tasya ayane dakSiNottare /14/ muhuurtaa iSavas tasya zamyaaz caasya kalaaH smRtaaH / tasya kaaSThaaH smRtaaH koNaa akSadaNDaH kSaNaaH smRtaaH /15/ nimeSaaz caasya kaSaaH syaad iiSaadaNDo lavaaH smRtaaH / raatrir varuutho dharmo 'sya dhvaja uurdhvaM pratiSThitaH /16/ yugaakSikoTii te tasya arthakaamaav ubhau smRtau / azvaruupaaNi cchandaaMsi vahante vaamato dhuram /17/ gaayatrii caiva triSTup ca jagaty anuSTub eva ca / panktiz ca bRhatii caiva uSNig eva tu saptamii /18/ cakram akSanibaddhaM tu dhruve caakSaH samarpitaH / sahacakro bhramaty akSaH sa caakSo bhramati dhruve /19/ akSaH sahaiva cakreNa bhramate 'sau dhruve sthitaH / evam akSavazaat tasya saMnivezo rathasya tu /20/ suuryaratha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.3-29ab (21-29ab) tathaa saMyogabhaavena saMsiddho bhaaskaro rathaH / tena caasau ravir devo nabhaH saMsarpate sadaa /21/ yugaakSakoTisaMbaddhe dve razmii syandanasya tu / dhruve te bhramato razmii na cakrayugayos tu vai /22/ bhramate maNDalaany asya raver asya rathasya tu / kulaalacakravad yaati maNDalaM sarvato dizam /23/ yugaakSakoTii te tasya dakSiNe syandanasya tu / RgyajurbhyaaM gRhiitena vicakraazvena vai dhruve /24/ hrasete tasya razmii tu maNDaleSuuttaraayaNe / dakSiNe 'tha samRddhe tu bhramato maNDalaani tu /25/ yugaakSakoTii te tasya bhramete syandanasya tu / saktaasaktaM ca bhramate maNDalaM sarvato dizam /26/ aakRSyete dhruveNeha samaM tiSThati suvrata / tadaa saabhyantaraM devo bhramate maNDalaani tu /27/ dhruveNa mucyamaane tu punaa razmiyugena vai / tathaa baahyataH suuryo bhramate maNDalaani tu /28/ aziitimaNDalazataM kaaSThayor ubhayor api / suuryarathayaatraa see rathayaatraa. suuryarathayaatraamaahaatmya txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58, see rathayaatraa: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55-58. suuryaSaSThiivrata see kRSNaSaSThiivrata. (tithivrata) suuryaSaSThiivrata bibl. Kane 5: 453. bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii with preceding five days. HV I.608-6015 (from Bhav.U), NS 134. (tithivrata) suuryaSaSThiivrata* pauSa, zukla, SaSThii, worship of suurya/dinapati. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.45cd-47 paiSamaase zuklaSaSThyaaM devo dinapatir dvijaa /45/ viSNuruupii jagattraataa praadur bhuutaH sanaatanaH /46/ sa tasmaat puujaniiyo 'syaaM dravair gandhapuraskRtaiH / naivedyair vastrabhuuSaadyaiH sarvasaukhyam abhiipsubhiH /47/ (tithivrata) suuryasiddhaanta translation. Ebenezer Burgess, 1858, "Translation of the suurya-siddhaanta, a text-book of Hindu astronomy; with notes, and an appendix," Journal of the American Oriental Society 6, pp. 107-132. suuryasiddhaanta bRhatsaMhitaa 17.1d yuddhaM yathaa yadaa vaa bhaviSyam aadizyate trikaalajnaiH / tadvijnaanaM karaNe mayaa kRtaM suuryasiddhaante /1/ suuryasnapana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.114.1-13. suuryasnapana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.117 bhojakamaahaatmya and suuryasnapana. suuryastava no. 588 in T. Goudriaan and C. Hooykaas, 1971, Stuti and Stava. suuryastut txt. AzvZS 9.8.5-6 (ekaaha). suuryasya razmayaH :: acchidraM pavitram. MS 3.6.3 [62.18] (diikSaa), MS 4.4.2 [51,14]. suuryasya razmayaH :: pavitaaraH. ZB 3.1.3.22. suurya temple txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.95.1-10 aadityaalayamaahaatmya. suurya temple txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.113 aadityaalayabandhanamaarjanaadiphalavarNana. suuryatiirtha on the hand, suurya is the adhidevataa of the anaamikaa finger. VaikhGS 1.2 [2,13] anguSThasyaagniH pradezinyaa vaayur madhyamasya12 prajaapatir anaamikaayaaH suuryaH kaniSThikasyendra ity adhidevataa13 bhavanti. suuryatiirtha on the hand. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.27 japtvaastreNa kSiped dikSu nirvighnaM tu jalaM bhavet /26/ suuryatiithe(>suuryatiirthe?) dvitiiyena tRtiiyena sakRt sakRt / guNThayitvaa tataH snaayaad ravitiirthena maanavaH /27/ suuryatiirtha a tiirtha, txt. mbh 3.81.39 suuryatiirthaM samaasaadya snaatvaa niyatamaanasaH / arcayitvaa pitRRn devaan upavaasaparaayaNaH / agniSTomam avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati /39/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) suuryatiirtha a tiirtha, txt. padma puraaNa 3.26.45-46ab suuryatiirthaM samaasaadya snaatvaa niyatamaanasaH / arcayitvaa pitRRn devaan upavaasaparaayaNaH /45/ agniSTomam avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) suuryatiirtha a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.26cd-28 suuryatiirthaM samaasaadya snaatvaa niyatamaanasaH /26/ arcayitvaa pitRRn devaan upavaasaparaayaNaH / agniSTomam avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati /27/ sahasrakiraNaM devaM bhaanuM trailokyavizrutam / dRSTvaa muktim avaapnoti naro jnaanasamanvitaH /28/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) suuryatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.7d agnitiirthaM mahaaraaja kalazezvaram uttamam / naagatiirthaM somatiirthaM suuryatiirthaM tathaiva ca /7/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) suurya-upasthaana see aaditya upasthaana. suuryavaara see aadityavaara, arkavaara, ravivaara. suuryavaara one of the times recommended for the suuryapuujaa. padma puraaNa 6.152.28cd-31ab suuryavaare 'tha saMkraantau saptamyaaM tu vizeSataH /28/ viSuvaty ayane caapi candrasuuryagrahe 'pi ca / snaatvaa saMtarpayed devaan pitRRn atha pitaamahaan /29/ guDadhenuM tato dadyaad braahmaNebhyo guDodanam / karaviirair japaapuSpai raktaadityaprapuujanam /30/ ye kurvanti naraas te vai suuryaloke vasanti vai / (baalaapendratiirthamaahaatmya) suuryavana a tiirtha in kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 34.5a lomaharSaNa uvaaca // zRNu sapta vanaaniiha kurukSetrasya madhyataH / yeSaaM naamaani puNyaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca /3/ kaamyakaM ca vanaM puNyaM tathaaditivanaM mahat / vyaasasya ca vanaM puNyaM phalakiivanam eva ca /4/ tathaa suuryavanaM sthaanaM tathaa madhuvanaM mahat / puNyaziitavanaM naama sarvakalmaSanaazanam /5/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) suuryavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.1-20. maagha, for one month, rathayaatraa. (maasavrata) (c) (v) suuryavrata maaghasnaana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.70-71 maaghamaasy uSasi snaanaM kRtvaa daaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayitvaa yathaa zaktyaa maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH /70/ saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti zariiraarogyam uttamam / suuryaloke vaset kalpaM suuryavratam idaM smRtam /71/ (vratapancaaziiti). (maasavrata) suuryavrata maaghasnaana. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.36 maaghamaasy uSasi snaanaM kRtvaa daaMpatyam arcayet / bhojayitvaa yathaa zaktyaa maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / suuryaloke vaset kalpaM suuryavratam idaM smRtam /36/ (vrataSaSTi). (maasavrata) suuryavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 116.2-10. caitra, zukla, saptamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) suuryavrata daMpatiipuujana, txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.80cd-81 kalyam utthaaya vai snaanaM kRtvaa daaMpatyam arcayet /80/ bhojayitvaa yathaazakti maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / suuryaloke vaset kalpaM suuryavratam idaM smRtam /81/ (vrataSaSTi). (daanavrata) suuryavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 116.2-10: 2a caitra, zukla, saptamii, 2b snaana outside the house, 2cd-6 painting of a lotus with eight dikpaalas different from the standard one, 7-8a puujaa of them, 8b-9ab homa, 9cd dakSiNaa to the brahmins, 10 effects. naarada puraaNa 116. suuryavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 116.2-10 caitre tu zuklasaptamyaaM bahiH snaanaM samaacaret / sthaNDile gomayaalipte gauramRttikayaastRte /2/ likhitvaaSTadalaM padmaM karNikaayaaM vibhaavam / vinyaset puurvapatre tu devau dvau kRtadhaatukau /3/ aagneye ca nyaset patre gandharvau kRtakaarakau / dakSiNe ca nyaset patre tathaiva raakSasadvayam /4/ aakRtau dvau nyaset patre nairRte munisattama / kaadraveyau mahaanaagau pazcime kRtacaarakau /5/ vaayavye yaatudhaanau dvau uttare ca RSidvayam / aizaanye vinyaset patre graham eko dvijottama /6/ teSaaM saMpuujanaM kaaryaM gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / diipadhuupaiH sanaivedyais taambuulakramukaadibhiH /7/ evaM saMpuujya homaM tu ghRtenaaSTazataM caret / suuryasyaaSTaaSTa canyeSaaM pradadyaad aahutiiH kramaat /8/ naamamantreNa vedyaaM vaa tataH puurNaahutiM dadet / dakSiNaa ca tato deyaa dvijebhyaH zaktito dvija /9/ etat kRtvaa vidhaanaM tu sarvasaukhyam avaapnuyaat / dehaante maNDalaM bhaanor bhittvaa gacchet paraM padam /10/ suuryavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.167.1-15. caitra, zukla, saptamii, for one year or for twelve years, worship of suurya with a maNDala. (tithivrata) (c) (v) suuryavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.1-20: 1-2 mandiradaana, 3-9 rathadaana (3ab ekabhakta in maagha, 3cd-5 construction of a ratha provided with an image of suurya and saMjnaa, 6 rathayaatraa at night to the temple of suurya, 7 jaagaraNa, 8ab snapana of the image, 8c diinabhojana, 8d dakSiNaa, 9ab dedication of ratha to suurya, 9c feast, 9d going to the temple of suurya, 10-13 effects), 14-18 muurtidaana (13-15ab preparation of muurti of suurya with saMjnaa, 15cd characteristics of aacaarya as receiver, 16 puujana of the aacaarya, 17-18 effects), 19-20 vRSaikaadazadaana. suuryavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.1-20 (1-10) sumantur uvaaca // mRnmayaM daarujaM zailaM pakveSTakam athaapi vaa / kRtvaa maThaM gRhaM vaapi yathaa vibhavasaMbhavaat /1/ sarvopakaraNopetaM sarvadhaanyasamanvitam / suuryaayetthaM gRhaM dadyaat sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /2/ kRtvaikabhaktaM hemante maaghamaasam atandritaH / maasaantena rathaM kuryaac citravastropazobhitam /3/ zvetaiz caturbhiH saMyuktaM turangaiH samalaMkRtam / zvetadhvajapataakaabhiz chattracaamaradarpaNaiH /4/ taNDulaaDhakapiSTena kRtvaa bhaanuM naraadhipa / vinyasya taM rathopasthe saMjnayaa saha bhuupate /5/ taM raatrau raajamaargeNa zakhabheryaadinisvanaiH / bhramayitvaa zanaiH pazcaat suuryaayatanam aavizet /6/ tatra jaagarapuujaabhiH pradiipaavalizobhitaiH / prekSaNiiyaiH pradaanaiz ca kSapayitvaa zanaiH kSapaam /7/ prabhaate snapanaM kRtvaa madhukSiiraghRtena ca / diinaandhakRpaNebhyo 'nnaM yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /8/ rathaM saMvaahanopetaM bhaaskaraaya nivedayet / bhuktvaa ca baandhavaiH saardhaM praNamyaarkagRhaM vrajet /9/ sarvavrataanaaM pravaraM mantradharmaanvitaH sadaa / vrataM suuryavrataM naama sarvakaamaarthasiddhaye /10/ suuryavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.1-20 (11-20) sarvavrateSu yat puNyaM sarvayajneSu yat phalam / sarvaM suuryaratheneha tat puNyaM labhate nRpa /11/ suuryaayutapratiikaazair vimaanaiH saarvakaamikaiH / trisaptakulajaiH saardhaM suuryaloke mahiiyate /12/ bhuktvaa tu vipulaan bhogaan sarvalokeSv anukramaat / kalpaayutazataM saagraM tato raajaa bhavet kSitau /13/ pancabalisamaayuktaM mRduSaDvaastukalpitam / sarvopakaraNopetaM suuryaM saMjnaaM prakalpayet /14/ saMjnaadeviisamaayuktaM paiSTaaMzaaDhyaM nivedayet / saurajnaanaarthatattvajnam aacaaryam udayaanvitam /15/ saMpuujya gandhapuSpaadyair vastraalaMkaaracaamaraiH / bhakSyabhojyair azeSaiz ca tataH zayyaaM nivedayet /16/ tad uurNaatuulavastraaNaaM parisaMkhyaa tu yaavatii / taavad varSasahasraaNi suuryaloke mahiiyate /17/ suraadisarvalokeSu bhuktvaa bhogaan azeSataH / kaamaad aagatya loke 'smin raajaa bhavati dhaarmikaH /18/ daza gobhiH saha vRSaM taa vRSaikaadazaa smRtaa / suuryaaya vinivedyeha yat phalaM labhate zRNu /19/ dvaadazaadityatulyaatmaa aNimaadiguNair yutaH / sarvatra modate raajan suuryasyaanucaro bhavet /20/ suuryavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.167.1-15: 1ab caitra, zukla, SaSThii, upavaasa, 1cd saptamii, worship of suurya, 2ab snaana, 2cd-7 painting of a lotus with eight dikpaalas very different from the standard ones, 8 their puujaa, 9-10ab one hundred and eight homas of suurya and eight homas of other deities, 10cd braahmaNabhojana, 11ab dakSiNaa, 11cd for one year, 12 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 13 effects, 14ab for twelve years, 14cd-15 effects. suuryavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.167.1-15 (1-8) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // caitrasya zuklasya pakSe tu yamyak SaSThyaaM upoSitaH / saptamyaam arcanaM kuryaad devadevasya gopateH /1/ bahiH snaanaM naraH kRtvaa gomayenopalepitam / lepayet sthaNDilaM samyak kuto gauramRdaa nRpa /2/ tatraaSTapattraM kamalaM varNakais tu samaalikhet / karNikaayaaM nyaset tatra devadevaM vibhaavasum /3/ puurvapakSe nyased devau dvau raajann uttare dale / aagneye ca nyaset pattre gandharvau Rtukaarikau /4/ dakSiNe ca nyaset pattre tathaivaaspasasor dvayam / raakSasau dvau mahaaraaja pattre nairRtake nyaset /5/ kaadraveyau mahaanaagau pazcime Rtavaarikau / vaayavye yaatudhaanau dvau tathaiva nRpasattama /6/ uttare ca tathaa pattre vinyasec ca RSidvayam / aizaanye vinyaset pattre graham ekam narottama /7/ teSaaM saMpuujanaM kaaryaM gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dhuupadiipaiz ca naivedyaiH pRthak pRthag ariMdama /8/ suuryavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.167.1-15 (9-15) evaM saMpuujanaM kRtvaa sarveSaaM tadanantaram / ghRtena homaM kurviita suuryasyaaSTazatena ca /9/ anyeSaaM ca tathaa dadyaad aSTaav aSTau narezvara / naamnaa tathaiva sarveSaaM caikaikaM bhojayed dvijam /10/ zaktyaa ca dakSiNaa deyaa teSaam eva yaduuttama / evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vratam etan narottama /11/ pauraaNikaaya vipraaya vratasyaante payasviniim / vidhivac ca tato dadyaat suvarNaM ca yaduuttama /12/ sarvakaamapradaM caiva vratam uktaM svayaMbhuvaa / vratenaanena ciirNena suuryalokam avaapnuyaat /13/ atha dvaadazavarSaaNi karoty etan mahaavratam / bhittvaa karmamaNDalaM raajaa viSNoH raayujyataaM vrajet /14/ etad vrataM paapaninaazakaari dhanyaM yazasyaM ripunaazakaari / loke tathaasmiMz ca pare ca raajan svargapradaM mokSakaraM tathaiva /15/ suurya worship Yokoji 1991: 403f. suurya>>raama worship bibl. Sontheimer 1990, 113: Temples of suurya or aaditya ... may have been superseded or absorbed by folk cults as in the village of nanduur, ahmednagar district, where the aaditya temple mentioned in the liiLaacaritra 'degenerated' into the worship of nimbaadaitya, who is said to have been a bhakta of raama. suuryayoga txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.61.1-28. suuta see jaatisaMkara. suuta bibl. Macdonell and Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, vol. II, pp. 462-463, s.v. suuta. suuta bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 56, 68, 108. suuta bibl. Misato Ishihara, 2012, "The suutras in the epic mahaabhaarata: changes of the figure of the suuta in the old traditions," Journal of Indian ana Buddhist Studies, 60-3, pp. (14)-(18). suuta bibl. Misato, Ishihara, 2013, "veda jidai ni okeru suuta to ozoku," Bukkyo Bunka Kenkyu Ronshu 15-16, pp. 58-91. suuta :: sava. ZB 5.3.1.5 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). suuta an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1h namaH suutaayahantyaaya vanaanaaM pataye namo /h/ (zatarudriya) suuta suuta leads the viz. MS 4.3.8 [48.2-4] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRha maarutaH saptaka2paalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRha iti suutamukhaa vai viT kSatram upatiSThate3 suutamukhaaM vaavaasmaa etad vizaM mukhato 'nnaadyaayopadadhaati. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) suuta one hundred suutas and graamaNiis attend the prokSaNa of the horse by the hotR. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,3-4] ... hotaa pazcaat saha3 zatena suutagraamaNiinaam. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) suuta the hotR sprinkles the horse from the west together with one hundred suutas and graamaNiis. TB 3.8.5.2-3 zatena suutagraamaNibhiH saha hotaa / pazcaat praaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaasyai vizaH /2/ bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai / bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai / bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai / bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai / bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti / bhuumaa vai hotaa / bhuumaa suutagraamaNyaH / bhuumnaivasmin bhuumaanaM dadhaati / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) suuta the hotR sprinkles the horse from the west together with one hundred suutas and graamaNiis. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,11-16] hotaa pazcaat praaGmukhas tiSThan prokSa11ty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahva12jaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai13 bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraaya14spoSaayai bahusarvadhanaayai raajaastv iti (cf. TB 3.8.5.2-3 (without bahusarvadhanaayai)) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM15 suutagraamaNyaH prokSanty. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) suuta the brahmaa sprinkles the horse from the west together with one hundred suutas and graamaNiis. ApZS 20.4.3 zatena suutagraamaNibhiH saha hotaa pazcaat praaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti (TB 3.8.5.2-3) /3/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) suuta manu smRti 10.17. suuta their occupations. agni puraaNa 151.15a caNDaalakarma nirdiSTaM vadhyaanaaM ghaatanaM tathaa / striijiivanaM tu tadrakSaa proktaM vaidehakasya ca /14/ suutakaanaam azvasaarathyaM pukkasaanaaM ca vyaadhataa / stutikriyaa maagadhaanaaM tathaa caayogavasya ca /15/ rangaavataraNaM proktaM tathaa zilpaiz ca jiivanam / bhirgraamanivaasaz ca mRtacailasya dhaaraNam /16/ na saMsparzas tathaivaanyaiz caNDaalasya vidhiiyate / (varNaazramadharma) suuta birth of suuta, kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <963>. suuta of a suutavazaa in a kaamyapazu for an indriyakaama a suuta of a suutavazaa is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184.20-21] yas tasyaa (suutavazaayaa) adhijaayeta tam aindram aalabhetendriyakaama indriyaM vaa etad etasyaa adhijaayate tad eva samakSam aaptvaavarunddhe. (sacrificial animal) suuta of a suutavazaa in a kaamyapazu for a tejaskaama a suuta of a suutavazaa is offered to indra. MS 2.5.4 [52.10-11] atha yas taM vinded yaM suutvaa suutavazaa bhavati tam aindram aalabheta tejaskaamas tad evendriyaM viiryaM teja aapnoti. (sacrificial animal) suuta of a suutavazaa in a kaamyapazu for a indriyakaama* a suuta of a suutavazaa is offered to indra. TS 2.1.5.5 yaM suutvaa vazaa syaat tam aindram evaalabhetaitad vaava tad indriyaM saakSaad evendriyam avarunddhe. (sacrificial animal) suutagraamaNyaH :: bhuuman. TB 3.8.5.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse by the hotR with suutagraamaNiis). suutaka see suuta. suutaka see aazauca. suutaka see jaatakaazauca. suutaka PW. 1) n. a) Geburt -- b) die durch die Geburt eines Kindes bewirkte Unreinheit der Eltern ... Verunreinigun ueberhaupt. suutaka impurity caused by unnatural death: three days, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.167ab mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato durmRtasya vidhiH khaga / tadaa mRtaM vijaaniiyaad diipanirvaaNam aagataH /166/ agnidaahaM tataH kuryaat suutakaM ca dinatrayam / dazaahaM gartapiNDaM ca kartavyaM pretapuurvakam /167/ suutaka impurity caused by death. padma puraaNa 1.10.7 tatas tv ekaadazaahe 'pi dvijaan ekaadazaiva tu / gotraadisuutakaante ca bhojayen manujo dvijaan /8/ (ekoddiSTa) suutaka impurity caused by death. padma puraaNa 1.10.12c suutakaante dvitiiye 'hni zayyaaM dadyaad vilakSaNaam /12/ (ekoddiSTa) suutakaagni see suutikaagni. suutakaagni agni saMkusuka is worshipped when the sacrificial fire comes in contact with the fire of room. ApZS 9.3.22b agnaye saMkusukaayaaSTaakapaalaM yadi suutakaagninaa // saMkusuko vikusuko vikiro yaz ca viSkiraH / maaSaajyena naledhmena kravyaadaM zamayaamasi / asmin vayaM saMkusuke 'agnau ripraaNi mRjmahe / abhuuma yajniyaaH pra Na aayuuMSi taariSad iti yaajyaanuvaakye // (praayazcitta) suutakabhojana a feast held at the birth of a child? when participated the study of the aaraNyaka is prohibited. ZankhGS 6.1.7 maaMsaazanazraaddhasuutakabhojaneSu // suutakakaala garuDa puraaNa 2.39. suutamaagadhau manu smRti 10.11. suutamaagadha their utpatti. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.102-114. in the veNa-pRthu episode. suutasava see braahmaNasava. suutasava see sava. suutasava Tsuchimaya, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 14. It is called graamaNiisava and Rtusava. suutasava txt. BaudhZS 18.4. suutavazaa see suuta of a suutavazaa. suutavazaa see vazaa. suutavazaa utpatti. KS 13.4 [184.16-19] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaaya bubhuuSata indro vaa etasyaa ajaayata sa punaH prayavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paro janiSyate sa me bhraatRvyo bhaviSyatiiti taM pratyavamRzya yoniM nyaveSTayat tasmaad eSaa naaparaM suute. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama, of a raajanya) suutavazaa utpatti. MS 2.5.4 [52.5-7] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed etasyaa vaa adhiindro 'jaayata sa jaayamaana etaM yoniM niravartayat saa suutavazaabhavat. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama, of a raajanya) suutavazaa utpatti. TS 6.1.3.6 yajno dakSiNaam abhy adhyaayat taaM sam abhavat tad indro 'caayat so 'manyata yo vaa ito janiSyate sa idam bhaviSyatiiti taam praavizat tasyaa indra evaajaayata so 'manyata yo vai mad ito 'paro janiSyate sa idam bhaviSyatiiti tasyaa anumRzya yonim aachinat saa suutavazaabhavat tat suutavazaayai janma /6/ taaM haste ny aveSTayata taam mRgeSu ny adadhaat saa kRSNaviSaaNaabhavat. (diikSaa, agniSToma) suutavazaa utpatti. MS 2.5.4 [52.7-8] atho aahur etad eva sakRd indriyaM viiryaM tejo janayitvaa naaparaM suutaa aazaMsata saa suutavazaabhavad iti. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama, of a raajanya) suutavazaa in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya a suutavazaa is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184.16-20] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaaya bubhuuSata indro vaa etasyaa ajaayata sa punaH prayavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paro janiSyate sa me bhraatRvyo bhaviSyatiiti taM pratyavamRzya yoniM nyaveSTayat tasmaad eSaa naaparaM suuta aindro raajanyo devatayaa svaad evainaM yoner janayati bhuutyai bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal) suutavazaa in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya, a suutavazaa is offered to indra. MS 2.5.4 [52.5-10] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed etasyaa vaa adhiindro 'jaayata sa jaayamaana etaM yoniM niravartayat saa suutavazaabhavad atho aahur etad eva sakRd indriyaM viiryaM tejo janayitvaa naaparaM suutaa aazaMsata saa suutavazaabhavad itiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavaty aindrii bhavatiindriyam asmin dadhaati. (sacrificial animal) suutavazaa in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a suutavazaa is offered to indra. TS 2.1.5.4-5 aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta bhuutikaamo ejaato vaa eSa yo elaM bhuutyai san bhuutiM na praapnotiindraM khalu vaa eSaa suutvaa vazaabhavat /4/ indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM bhuutiM gamayati bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal) suutikaa see amangala. suutikaa a snaatakadharma: not to converse with a suutikaa. ZankhGS 4.11.6 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/ suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadet /6/ etaiz ca /7/ suutikaa a snaatakadharma: not to converse with a suutikaa. KausGS 3.11.38 suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadeta /38/ suutikaa an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) suutikaa an unauspicious thing which causes the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 6.1.3 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani // (svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama) suutikaa an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim (>tedaniim? see ZankhGS 6.1.3) apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata/zukriyabrahmacarya) suutikaa when the life-stone of the dead is touched by a suutikaa, the stone should be washed with pancagavya. VaikhGS 7.6 [109,2-3] zvakukkuTasuutikodakyaantyajair azmani spRSTe pancagavyaiH prakSaalya baliM dadyaat. suutikaa funeral rite of a woman who died as a suutikaa. Kane 4: 231. suutikaa funeral rite of a woman who died as a suutikaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.171cd-174ab rajasvalaasuutikayor vizeSaM maraNe zRNu /171/ suutikaayaaM mRtaayaaM tu evaM kurvanti yaajnikaH / kumbhe salilam aadaaya pancagavyaM tathaiva ca /172/ puNyaabhir abhimantryaapo vaacaa zuddhiM labhet tataH / zatazuurpodakenaadau snaapayitvaa yathaavidhi /173/ tenaiva snaapayitvaa tu daahaM kuryaat khagezvara / pancabhiH snaapayitvaa tu gavyaiH pretaaM rajasvalaam /174/ vastraantaraakRtiM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / suutikaa funeral rite of a woman who died as a suutikaa. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.70, pp. 208-209, death of a woman in childbed; 4.71, p. 209, praayazcitta for the death of a woman in childbed. suutikaa a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). suutikaa her cremation is done with the daavaagni. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha). suutikaagaarasaMskaara txt. KausGS 1.15.1-2. suutikaagni see suutakaagni. suutikaagni used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.2 caaNDaalaagnau citaagnau vaa suutikaagnaav athaapi vaa / haavayed ghoravRkSaaNaaM samidhas tailasaMyutaaH /2/ suutikaagnihoma JaimGS 1.8 [7,19-8,3] phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan dazaraa19tram agnau juhuyaat zaNDaayeti dvaabhyaaM zaNDaaya markaayopaviiraaya zau20NDikera uluukhalo malimluco duNaasi cyavano nazyataad itaH21 svaahaa / aalikan vilikhann animiSan kiMvadanta upazrutir aryamNaH8,1 kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nipuNahaantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNo nazyataad itaH2 svaaheti. (jaatakarma) suutikaagnihoma KathGS 35.1 sarSapaan phaliikaraNamizraan darvyaa juhoti zaNDo markopaviitas tauNDuleyaH uluukhalaz capalo nazyataam itaH svaahaa // anaalikhann avalikhan kiMvadanta uluukhalaz capalo nazyataam itaH svaahaa // haryakSNaH kumbhiH zaktir hantaa upaNiimukhaz capalo nazyataam itaH svaahaa // kezinii zvalominii kavakezaavakaaziny apeto nazyataam itaH svaaheti // (jaatakarma) demons. suutikaagnihoma BharGS 1.23 [23,8-24,11] sarSapaan phaliikaraNamizraan anjalaav adhyupya ju8hoti zaNDo marka upaviiras tuNDikera uluukhalaH /9 cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahety evaM dvitiiyaam evaM tRtiiyaam a10thaaparaaM kezinii zvalominii khajaabojopakaazinii /11 apeta nazyataad itaH svaahety evaM dvitiiyaam evaM tRtiiyaam athaa12paraam aryamNaH kumbhiipaatraH paatrapaaNir nipuNiH /13 apeta nazyataad itaH svaahety evaM dvitiiyaam evaM tRtii14yaam athaaparaaM mizravaasasaH kauberakaa rakSoraajena presitaaH /24,1 graamaM sajaanayo gacchantiicchanto 'paridaakRtaan svaahaa //2 etaan ghnataitaan gRhNiitety ayaM braahmaNo duutaH / taan agniH pary3asarat taan indras taan bRhaspatiH / taan ahaM veda braahmaNaH4 pramRzatah kuuTadantaan vikezaan lambanastanaan svaahaa // naktaM5caariNa uraspezaan chuulahastaan kapaalapaan / puurva6 eSaaM pitaity uccaiH zraavyakarNakaH / maataa jaghanyaa sarpati7 graame vidhuram icchantii svaahaa // pradoSacaariNii svasaa8 saMdhinaa prekSate kulam / yaa svapantaM bodhayati yasyai9 vijaataayaaM manaH / taasaaM tvaM kRSNavartmane klomaanaM10 hRdayaM yakRt / agne akSiiNi nirdaha svaaheti. demon.taasaaM tvaM kRSNavartmane klokaanaM hRdayaM yakRt / agne yakSiiNi nirdaha svaahaa // HirGS 2.1.17j (jaatakarma, suutikaagnihoma). suutikaagnihoma ApGS 6.15.6 (mantrapaaTha 2.13.7-14.2). suutikaagnihoma HirGS 2.1.14-17 (HirGS 2.1.3.4-7) upanirharanty aupaasanam atiharanti suutikaagnim /14/ sa eSa uttapaniiya eva /15/ naasmin kiM cana karma kriyate 'nyatroddhaapanaat /16/ athainaM kaNaiH sarSapamizrair uddhuupayati zaNDo marka upaviiraH zaaNDiikera uluukhalaH / cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahaa (a)/ aalikhan vilikhann animiSan kiMvadanta upazrutiH svaahaa (b) / aryamNaH kumbhiizatruH paatrapaaNir nipuNiH svaahaa (c) / aantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNo nazyataad itaH svaahaa (d) / kezinii zvalominii bajaabojopakaazinii / apeta nazyataad itaH svaahaa (e) / kauberakaa vizvavaaso rakSoraajena preSitaaH / graamaan sajaatayo yantiipsantaH parijaakRtaan svaahaa (f) / etaan hataitaan badhniitety ayaM brahmaNo duutas taan agniH paryasarat / taan indras taan bRhaspatis taan ahaM veda braahmaNaH pramRzataH kuuTadantaan vikezaaMl lambastanaan svaahaa (g) / naktaMcaariNa uraspezaan sthuulahastaan kapaalapaan svaahaa (h) / puurva eSaaM pitety uccaiHzraavyakarNakaH / maataa jaghanyaa gacchantii graame vikhuram icchantii svaahaa (i) / naktaMcaariNii svasaa saMdhinaa prekSyate kulam / yaa svapatsu jaagarti tasyai vijaataayaaM manaH svaahaa (j) / taasaaM tvaM kRSNavartmane klokaanaM hRdayaM yakRt / agne yakSiiNi nirdaha svaaheti (k) pratimantram angaareSv aavapati /17/ suutikaagnihoma VaikhGS 3.15 [46,5-11] cullyaaM kapaalam aaropya vRSabhazakRtpiNDair jaatakaagniM saadha5yet tam enam uttapaniiyam ity udaaharanti tenaiva dhuupaM dadyaad dvaarasya6 dakSiNato nidhaayaangaaravarNe paristiirya kaNasarSapair hastena zaNDe7ratho 'yaH zaNDo marka aalikhan vilikhann aryamNa aantriimukhaH8 keziniir etaan ghnataitaan puurva eSaaM mizravaasaso naktaMcaariNo9 niziithacaariNii taasaaM tvam ayaM te yonir mama naameti vyaahR10tiiz ca hutvaa. suutikaagnihoma AgnGS 2.1.3 [47,4-20] upanirharanty aupaasanaagnim atiharanti suutakaagnim / sa eSa uttapaniiya eva /4 naasmin kiM cana karma kriyate 'nyatroddhuupanaat / athainaM kaNaiH5 sarSapamizrai dhuupayati /6 zaNDo marka upaviiraH zaaNDikera uluukhalaH / cyavano nazyataad itaH7 svaahaa / aalikhan vilikhann animiSan kiMvadanta upazrutiH svaahaa /8 aryamNaH kumbhizatruM paatrapaaNiM nipuNiM svaahaa / aantramukhaM9 sarSapaaNiruNo nazyataad itaH svaahaa / kezinii svalominii khajaapo10jopakaazinii apeta nazyataad itaH svaahaa / kauberikaa vizvavaasaa11 rakSoraajena preSitaaH / graamaM sajaanayo yantiipsanto 'parijaa12 kRtaan svaahaa / etaan ghnataitaan badhniitety ayaM brahmaNo duutaH / taan agniH13 paryasarat taan indras taan bRhaspatiH / taan ahaM veda braahmaNaan pramRzataH14 kuuTadantaan vikezaan lambanastanaan svaahaa / naktaMcaariNa uraspezaan15 zuulahastaan kapaalapaan svaahaa / puurva eSaaM pitety uccaiHzraavyakarNakaH /16 maataa jaghanyaa gacchantii graame mithunam icchantii svaahaa / naktaMcaariNii17 svasaa saMdhinaa prekSate kulam / yaa svapatsu jaagarti tasyai18 vijaataayaaM manaH svaahaa / taasaaM tvaM kRSNavartmane klomaanaM hRdayaM19 yakRt / agne akSiiNi nirdaha svaahaa iti pratimantram angaareSv aavapati /20 suutikaagnihoma ParGS 1.16.23 dvaaradeze suutikaagnim upasamaadhaayotthaanaat saMdhivelayoH phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan agnaav aavapati zaNDaamarkkaa upaviiraH zauNDikeya uluukhalaH / malimluco droNaasaz cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahaa / aalikhann animiSaH kiMvadanta upazrutir haryakSaH kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nRmaNir hantriimukhaH sarSapaarunaz cyavano nazyataad itaH svaaheti // suutikaagnividhaana txt. BodhGPbhS 1.11.1-17. Cf. jaatakarma. suutikaalaya cf. ZankhGS 1.23.1 kaakaatanyaa macakacaatanyaaH kozaatakyaa bRhatyaaH kaalakliitakasyeti muulaani peSayitvopalepayed dezaM yasmin prajaayeta rakSasaam apahatyai /1/ suutikaalaya VarGS 2.1 praaGmukham udaGmukhaM vaa suutikaalayaM kalpayitvaa dhruvaM prapadye zubhaM prapadya aazaaM prapadya iti kaale prapaadayet /1/ suutikaaroga a rite. KauzS 28.15-16 brahma jajnaanam iti (AV 5.6) suutikaariSTakau prapaadayati /15/ manthaacamanopasthaanam aadityasya /16/ suutikaaroga BharGS 1.25 [26,13-27,5] yadaa yadaa suutikaarogaH syaad dakSiNasya padas taptodakena paarSNiM kledayitvaa tadaa tadaa taM dezam avamaarSTi yatraasyaa duHkhaM bhavati dhanur maTacii puruSasya hastayor ekazataM zRNor anga te dhaapayitaaras tvaM rogasyeziSe tvam u rogasya suutikaarogabhaiSajyam asy amuSyaa iti. In the jaatakarma. suutikaayaaH pati see garbhavat. suutikaayaaH pati husband of an udakyaa can not be invited to the zraaddha as representing pitRs. VadhSm 206 udakyaayaaH patiM taavat suutikaayaaH patiM tathaa / bhaaNDasparzanaparyantaM paitrake varjayet sudhiiH /206/ suutra see cord. suutra see aaviisuutra. suutra see haridrasuutra. suutra see niilalohitasuutra. suutra see kanyaakartitasuutra. suutra see kozasuutra. suutra see kumaariikartitasuutra. suutra see lohitasuutra. suutra see maangalyasuutra. suutra see nizaakta. suutra see nizaaranjitasuutra. suutra see nizaasuutra. suutra see padmasuutra. suutra see pancarangika suutra. suutra see pratisara (for various kinds of protective cord). suutra see raktasuutra. suutra see sautra. suutra see triguNa suutra. suutra see trisuutra. suutra see uurNaasuutra. suutra see varatraasuutra. suutra see veNusuutra. suutra see veSTana. suutra see zuklarakta suutra. suutra suutra for measuring the ground of the theater is made of kaarpaasa or balbaja or munja or valkala. naaTyazaastra 2.28ab puSyanakSatrayogena zuklaM suutraM prasaarayet /27/ kaarpaasaM baalbajaM vaapi maunjaM vaalkalam eva ca / suutraM budhais tu kartavyaM yasya cchedo na vidyate /28/ suutra divination with the suutra which is used in the rite of house building. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.106-108 suutre prasaaryamaaNe gardabharaavo 'sthizalyam aacaSTe / zvazRgaalalanghite vaa suutre zalyaM vinirdezyam /106/ dizi zaantaayaaM zakunir madhuraviraavii yadaa tadaa vaacyaH / arthas tasmin sthaane gRhezvaraadhiSThite 'nge vaa /107/ suutracchede mRtyuH kiile caavaGmukhe mahaan rogaH / gRhanaathasthapatiinaaM smRtilope mRtyur aadezyaH /108/ suutra divination with the suutra which is used in the rite of theater building. naaTyazaastra 2.29-31 ardhacchinne bhavet suutre svaamino maraNaM dhruvam / tribhaagacchinnayaa rajjvaa raaSTrakopo vidhiiyate /29/ chinnaayaaM tu caturbhaage prayoktur naaza ucyate / hastaat prabhraSTayaa vaapi kaz cit tv apacayo bhavet /30/ tasmaan nityaM prayatnena rajjugrahaNam iSyate / kaaryaM caiva prayatnena maanaM naaTyagRhasya tu /31/ suutra varieties of suutra of which the pavitra for the pavitraaropaNa is made. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.45cd-47 pavitraM yena suutreNa yathaa kaaryaM vijaanataa /45/ tac chRNuSva pramaaNaM tu vacanaan mama bhairava / prathamaM darbhasuutraM ca padmasuutraM tataH param /46/ tataH kSaumaM supuNyaM syaat kaarpaasakam ataH param / paTTasuutraM tathaanyena pavitraaNi na kaarayet /47/ suutra suutras to be avoided for the pavitra. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.50-51 yat suucibhinnaM dagdhaM ca bhasmadhuumaabhiguNThitam / tad varjaniiyaM yatnena suutram asmin pavitrake /50/ upayuktaM caakhujagdhaM madyaraktaadiduuSitam / malinaM niilaraktaM ca prayatnena vivarjayet /51/ suutra five kinds of suutras to make a paaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,3 pancasuutraaNi siddhaani paazasaadhana tattvataH // sadyo grahaNamantreNa(>grahaNamaatreNa?) sidhyate naatra saMzayaH // paTTasuutraM padmasuutram arkasuutraM zokasuutraM valkalasuutram / suutra three kinds of suutras to be used to make a cakrapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,1 trividhasuutram aasaadhya (NA) kuryaac cakrapaazam anuttaram / paTTasuutraM padmasuutraM / arkasuutraM triguNaM caatra kurviita. suutra three kinds of suutras to be used to make a khaDgapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,1 valkasuutram arkasuutraM kosazuutram(>kozasuutram) ekataH SoDazahastakaM suparipuurNakaaryasaadhanaM kartayitavyam. suutra two kinds of suutras to make a padmapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,3 triraatroSitaM vaa pancaraatroSitaM vaa ekaraatroSitaM vaa vidyaadhareNa paazaM suutraM saadhayitavyam / paTTasuutraM padmasuutraM vaiduuryavarNakaM rangaraktena kartavyam / ekaviMzatihastakena kartavyam / suutradhaara bibl. Thieme, Paul. 1987. suutradhaara und puurvaranga. StII 13/14, 289-300. viduuSaka. suutradhaara an architect. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p. xxix, c. n. 28, p. xxx. suutragarbha skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.79a. suutraka see kRSNasuutraka. suutraka see niilasuutraka. suutraka see rakSaa. suutraka amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,4 bhasmodakena sarSapakhadirakiilakaadyaiH sarvajvareSu suutrakam. suutraka amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,4 kaakhordacchedanii zastreNa rakSaasutrakena. suutraka amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,4-5 zvetasuutrakaM karNe bandhitavyaM dantazuule. suutraka amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,5 sarvarakSaasuutrakenodakena bhasmanaa vaa sarvagraheSu pancarangikasuutrakam / sarvajvareSu zvetasuutrakam / suutraka is incanted in a rite against all possessions. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,21-22] glaanasya suutrakaM saptaabhimantritaM bandhitavyam / sarvagrahaa na prabhavanti / suutraka is incanted in a rite to become uttaravaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,2-3] vivaade suutrakaM aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa trayo granthayaH kaaryaaH / uttaravaadii bhavati / suutraka used in a rite for grahanaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,1-3] saptajaptena zvetapuSpeNa gugguludhuupena vaa grahagRhiitaanaaM snaapayata(>snaapayet?) / suutrakaM bandhitavyam / zvetasarSapaaM tilamizraaM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat / varado bhavati / raatrau homaH / suutraka used in the divination whether one will live or not. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,16-18] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa suutrakaM gRhya maNDalamadhye sthaapya gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japet / yadi jiivati suutrakaM nartati / na jiivati na nartati / suutrakasaadhana* amoghapaazakalparaaja 58a,3-4 [51,25-52,3] sarvagraheSu suutrakaM pancarangika ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya ekaviMzatigranthayaH kartavyaH guggulena dhuupayitavyam / kaNThe bandhayitavyam / sarvagrahaa parimucyante / yadi mahaakaalena (58a,3) svayam aagataM mudritaa ye ca maatRkaa sarvagraheSu parimucyate / kRSNasuutreNa caaturthikajvaraM parimucyate / kanyaarthii zvetasuutrakena sarvatraavaahayitavyam // suutraNavidhi bibl. Masahide Mori, 2004, "A Japanese Translation of the suutraNavidhi in the vajraavalii naama maNDalopaayikaa I," Studies and Essays, Behavioral Sciences and Philosophy, Faculty of Letters, Kanazawa University, no. 24, pp. 71-117. suutraNavidhi bibl. Masahide Mori, 2004, "A Japanese Translation of the suutraNavidhi in the vajraavalii naama maNDalopaayikaa II," Koyasan Daigaku Mikkyobunka Kenkyujo Kiyo, 18, pp. (1)-(57). suutrapaata linga puraaNa 2.27.13cd-18. In the jayaabhiSekavidhi. suutrapaatana see suutraNavidhi. suutrapaatana see suutrapaata. suutrapaatana kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5. Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, pp. 139-155 and pp. 237-254. suutratantu sakRdaacchinnaa zaakhaa which is used to throw away the bride's alakSmii in the vivaaha is covered with a suutratantu. KathGS 18.1-3 yajniyasya vRkSasya praagaayataaM zaakhaaM sakRdaacchinnaaM suutratantunaa pracchaadya saavitreNa kanyaayai prayacchati /1/ yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaN namo nama iti /2/ tasyaa utsargaH sthaavarodake zucau vaa devataayatane /3/ suutratantu given to sarpas.ZankhGS 4.15.10 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aachaadayataaM divyaaH sarpaa aachaadayantaam iti suutratantum upaharati /10/ (zravaNaakarma) suutratantu given to sarpas. KausGS 4.2.3 ... `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aacchaadyataam' `divyaaH sarpaa aacchaadyantaam' iti suutratantum upaharati / ... . (zravaNaakarma) suuyavasa a time of the performance of the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.28.6-7 tena saMvatsare saMvatsare yajeta / SaTsu SaTsu maaseSv ity eke /6/ RtuvyaavRttau suuyavasa aavRttimukha aavRttimukhe vaa /7/ suuyavasa sodaka :: barhiz caapaz ca, see barhiz caapaz ca :: suuyavasa sodaka (TS). suvaasinii see svavaasinii. suvaasinii PW. f. ein halb erwacchsenes, noch im Hause des Vaters weilendes verheiraathetes oder unverheiraathetes Frauenzimmer. Die richtigere Form is svavaasinii. suvaasiniipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.112.47-50a suvaasiniiH panca puujyaa vastraalaMkaaracandanaiH / kancukaiz caiva taaTankaiH kaNThasuutrair haripriyaaH /47/ vaMzapaatraaNi pancaiva suutraiH saMveSTitaani ca / sinduuraM jiirakaM caiva saubhaagyadravyasaMyutam /48/ godhuumapiSTajaataM ca navaapuupaM phalaadikam / vaayanaani ca pancaiva taabhyo dadyaac ca bhojayet /49/ arghaM dattvaa vaayanaani pazcaad bhunjiita vaagyataa / (bRhadgauriivrata) suvaasiniipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.37ab evaM deviiM praNamyaaryaaM kSamaapya gRham aavizet / aamantrya zaastrakuzalaan aacaaravidhipaaragaan /36/ annaM ca madhurapraayaM bhojayitvaa suvaasiniiH / svayaM bhunjiita sahasaa jnaatiijanabudhaiH svakaiH /37/ yac ca devyaaH puro dattaM naivedyaadi tad icchayaa / gRhaM pratinayet sarvaM vibhajyaabhraantimaanasaa /38/ tato dadyaad gRhasthebhyaH kRtakRtyaa bhavet tadaa / (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) suvaasiniipuujana cf. niilamata 495cd-496ab puujyaaz ca subhagaas tatra yoSitas tu pativrataaH /495/ yaasaaM jiivanti naathaaz ca svasRprabhRtayaz ca yaaH / (caturthiitritaya(vrata)) suvaasiniipuujana ten karakas are used to offer pakvaanna to gaNeza/gaNaadhiiza and they are given to suvaasiniis. naarada puraaNa 1.113.45-46 caturthyaaM kaarttike kRSNe karakaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /43/ striiNaam evaadhikaaro 'tra tadvidhaanam udiiryate / puujayec ca gaNaadhiizaM snaataa strii samalaMkRtaa /44/ tadagre puurNapakvaannaM vinyaset karakaan daza / samarpya devadevaaya bhaktyaa prayatamaanasaa /45/ devo me priiyataam evam uccaaryaatha samarpayet / suvaasiniibhyo viprebhyo yathaakaamaM ca saadaram /46/ (karakavrata) suvaasiniipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.124.24 dvijaM suvaasiniiMs triMzad ekaaM vaa bhojayet tataH / vastraadidakSiNaaM zaktyaa datvaa natvaa visarjayet /24/ (kokilaavrata) suvaasiniipuujana suvaasiniis are honored together with zivabhaktas at the braahmaNabhojana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.14cd gauriiti phaalgune naama gokSiiraM praazayen nizi / prabhaate bhojayed dvijaaJ chivabhaktaan suvaasiniiH /14/ kaDuhuNDaM sakanakaM tebhyo dattvaa visarjayet / (rambhaatRtiiyaa) suvaasiniipuujana on pancamii in each pakSa for one year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.11cd-12 pancamyaaM pratipakSe ca puujayitvaa suvaasiniiH /11/ tilaiz ca taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreN sayutam / kSiiraM tathaa hiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti /12/ saMdhyaayaaM ca tato maunaM tad vrataM tu samaacaret / naantaraa bhojanaM kuryaad yaavan maasaas trayodaza /13/ (saarasvatavrata) suvaasiniipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.124.12 iti saMpraarthya yaa naarii bhojayitvaa pare 'hani / suvaasiniiH svayaM bhunjyaat saa syaat saubhaagyabhaaginii /12/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) suvaasiniipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.112.54-55 uurjazuklatRtiiyaayaaM viSNugauriivrataM caret / puujayitvaa jagadvandhyaam upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /54/ suvaasiniiM bhojayitvaa mangaladravyapuujitaam / visarjayet praNamyainaaM viSNugauriipratuSTaye /55/ (viSNugauriivrata) suvaasiniipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.46 tataH suvaasinii puujyaa kusumaiH kunkumena ca bhojayen madhuraannena praNipatya visarjayet /46/ (zriipancamiivrata) suvaasiniipuujana on the paaraNa day of the zriipancamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.55ac tataH suvaasiniiH puujya vastrair aabharaNaiH zubhaiH / bhojayitvaa svayaM pazcaad bhunjiita saha bandhubhiH /55/ (zriipancamiivrata) suvahaa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.3a: suvahaa godhaapadii. suvahaa as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.3 kapitthaM suvahaaM bimbiiM tathaa bilvaM praciibalam / nandiiM bhallaatakaM caapi pariSeke prayojayet /3/ suvar see svar. suvarbhaanu see svarbhaanu. suvarcala nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,2] suvarcalaM viDlavaNam. suvarcala a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ suvarcalaa see khecarii. suvarcalaa see suuryaa. suvarcalaa as the wife of rudra in the enumeration of the aSTamuurti. linga puraaNa 2.13.13-14ab rudra ity ucyate devair bhagavaan muktibhuktidaH / suuryaatmakasya rudrasya bhaktaanaaM bhaktidaayinaH /13/ suvarcalaa smRtaa devii sutaz caasya zanaizcaraH. suvarcalaa as the wife of rudra in the enumeration of the aSTamuurti. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 49.9c; kuurma puraaNa 28a. suvarcalaamuula used to prepare a means of emitting fire and smoke from the mouth. arthazaastra 14.2.34 piilumayo maNir agnigarbhaH suvarcalaamuulagranthiH suutragranthir vaa picupariveSTito mukhaad agnidhuumotsargaH /34/ suvarcalaapuujaa* saptamii, worship of suvarcalaa, the wife of suurya, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.55cd-56ab saptamyaaM ca samabhyarcya suuryapatniiM suvarcalaam /55/ iSTaan kaamaan avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (tithivrata) suvarcas wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.16.5 (when the bridegroom smears the eyes of the bride with aajyalepa), GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), ManGS 1.10.6 (before giving vaasas), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other). suvarcas wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride put on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.12 athainaaM vaasaH paridhaapayati jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa rayiM ca putraan anusaMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /12/ (analysis) suvarcas it is confirmed that the bride is suvarcas in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / uurjaM bibhratii vasuvaniH sumedhaa gRhaan aagaaM modamaanaa suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM maitreNa gRhaaNaaM pazyantii vaya uttiraami // ... /3/ (analysis) suvargakaama see svargakaama. suvarga loka see svarga loka. suvargya :: agni, see agni :: suvargya (TS). suvarNa a measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.3 dhaanyamaaSaa daza suvarNamaaSakaH panca vaa gunjaaH /2/ te SoDaza suvarNaH karSo vaa /3/ catuSkarSaM palam /4/ suvarNa see svarNa. suvarNa utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.7 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... naabhyaa evaasya zuuSo 'sravat / tat siisam abhavan naayo na hiraNyaM retasa evaasya ruupam asravat tat suvarNaM hiraNyam abhavac chiznaad evaasya raso 'sravat saa parisrud abhavat sphigiibhyaam evaasya bhaamo 'sravat saa suraabhavad annasya rasaH /7/ suvarNa used in the sautraamaNii. ZB 12.7.2.13 ... suvarNaM hiraNyaM bhavati ruupasyaivaavaruddhyai zatamaanaM bhavati zataayur vai puruSaH zatendriya aayur evendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte // suvarNa suvarNa or dhanus or maNi is taken from the hand of a dead braahmaNa or a raajanya or a vaizya in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5 [9,15-10,5] athaasya suvarNanena(>suvarNena??) hastau nimRjate suvarNaM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai15 brahmane tejase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho16 abhimaatiir jayemeti (TA 6.1.3.o) braahmaNasya dhanur hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai kSatraa10,1yaujase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaa2tiir vajemeti (TA 6.1.3.p) raajanyasya maNiM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai vize puSTyai3 balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaatiir jayemeti4 (TA 6.1.3.q) vaizyasya yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty. suvarNa with suvarNa or dhanus or maNi the wife wipes the hands of a dead braahmaNa or a raajanya or a vaizya. BharPS 1.5.8-12 atra patnii saahasraM varaM dadaati /8/ hastau saMmaarSTi /9/ suvarNena braahmaNasya suvarNaM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.o) /10/ dhanuSaa raajanyasya dhanur hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.p) /11/ maNinaa vaizyasya maNiM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.q) /12/ (pitRmedha) suvarNaabhicchaadana see suvarNopadhaana. suvarNaabhicchaadana HirGS 1.3.26 (HirGS 1.10.6) aaharanty asmai kuNDale caandanamaNiM baadaraM vaa suvarNaabhicchaadanam. Commentary [552.11-12] tasya maNer upariSTaat koSThapradeze suvarNena cchaaditaM suSiraM suutreNa protaM ca bhavatiity arthaH. suvarNaakhya see suvarNaakSa. suvarNaakhya padma puraaNa 3.28.19-22 tato gacchet suvarNaakhyaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / yatra viSNuH prasaadaartham rudram aaraadhayat puraa /19/ varaaMz ca subahuuMl lebhe daivateSu sa durlabhaan / uktaz ca tripuraghnena parituSTena bhaarata /20/ api caatmaa priyataro loke kRSNa bhaviSyasi / tvanmukhaM ca jagat kRtsnaM bhaviSyati na saMzayaH /21/ tatraabhigamya raajendra puujayitvaa vRSadhvajam / azvamedham avaapnoti gaaNapatyaM ca vindati /22/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) suvarNaakSa see suvarNaakhya. suvarNaakSa see suvarNazRnga. suvarNaakSa see svarNaakSa. suvarNaakSa see svarNazRnga. suvarNaakSa its location. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skanda puraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, 129-130. suvarNaakSa a tiirtha of ziva/rudra. mbh 3.82.16-19 tato gacchet suvarNaakSaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / yatra viSNuH prasaadaartham rudram aaraadhayat puraa /16/ varaaMz ca subahuuMl lebhe daivateSu sudurlabhaan / uktaz ca tripuraghnena parituSTena bhaarata /17/ api caasmatpriyataro loke kRSNa bhaviSyasi / tvanmukhaM ca jagat kRtsnaM bhaviSyati na saMzayaH /18/ tatraabhigamya raajendra puujayitvaa vRSadhvajam / azvamedham avaapnoti gaaNapatyaM ca vindati /19/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) suvarNabhaasottamasuutra see suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra. suvarNabhaasottamasuutra edition. ed. by J. Nobel, Leipzig, 1937. LTT. suvarNabhuu a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/ suvarNabindu see svarNabindu. suvarNabindutiirtha txt. matsya puraaNa 194. (narmadaamaahaatmya) suvarNabindutiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.207. suvarNacela a havis in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,7] suvarNacelaahutilakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati / suvarNadaana see daana. suvarNadaana txt. AVPZ 4.2.2-7. (purohitakarmaaNi, as the king's daily act/raajakarma) suvarNadaana txt. viSNudharma 58. suvarNadaana contents. AVPZ 4.2.2-7: 2 in the vizvaavasu muhuurta the king is bathed and blessed with the abhiSekamantras(?), 3 he is anointed, 4 he is dressed with clothes, alaMkaaras, etc. as prescribed before (AVPZ 4.1.4-8), 5 he holds gold weighing one niSka or one kRSNala with his left hand, 6-7a he rubs his body with it, 7b he gives it to a brahmin with his right hand. suvarNadaana vidhi. AVPZ 4.2.2-7 vizvaavasau muhuurte snaato 'bhiSekamantrair abhimantritaH /2/ anulepanair anuliptaH /3/ puurvoktena (AVPZ 4.1.4-8) vidhinaa vastraalaMkaaraadibhiH /4/ suvarNaniSkaM kRSNalaM vaa vaamahastena saMgRhya /5/ yad duHkRtaM yac chabalaM sarvaM paapmaanaM dahatv ity /6/ anena mantreNa suvarNaM zariire nighRSya dakSiNena hastena vipraaya dadyaad /7/ suvarNadaana one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi) suvarNadaana of sixteen maaSikas in weight on the akSayatRtiiyaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.63cd-64ab akSayaayaaM tu yo devi svarNaM SoDazamaaSikam /63/ dadaati dvijamukhyaaya so 'pi lokeSu puujyate / (daana on gangaatiira) suvarNadhenudaana see hemadhenudaana. suvarNakaama see hiraNyakaama. suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,3-4] aaTaruSakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya aaTaruSakapuSpaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / suvarNaM labhati / suvarNakaama to obtain one hundred and eight diinaaras or suvarNa or a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,22-26] artham utpaadayitukaamena goSTaM(>goSThaM?) gatvaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM parebhyaH kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSaM japet / aparasmiM kRSNaaSTamyaaM te(>kRSNaaSTamyante?) tato 'horaatroSitena tatraiva zatasahasraM japtavyam / diinaaraaNaam aSTazataani labhati / yam icchati / suvarNaM vaa graamaM vaa labhati / suvarNakaama to obtain aparimita suvarNa dravya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,2-5]. suvarNakaama to obtain one hundred palas of gold. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,16-17]. suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNazata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,20-22] SaNmaasakRtapurazcaraNagomuutrayaavakaahaariNaa maunavratinaa nityajaapenaayaacitaM suvarNazataM labhate / suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNazata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,5-6] kSiiraahaareNa palaazasamidhaanaaM juhuyaat / pratidinaM triHkaalam / suvarNazataM labhati / suvarNakaama to obtain svarNasahasra. AVPZ 35.2.6ab svarNasahasrasyaaptis tu tatpuSpaaNaaM tu lakSataH / (aasuriikalpa) suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1 [59,15-17] palaazaM laajaa? samidhaa? sahasraM juhuyaat suvarNasahasraM labhate / triratnapuujaa kartavyaa vibhaktavya punaH praadurbhavati / (aahutividhi) suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra; vaizravaNa brought near by the aakarSaNa gives it. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,7 vaizravaNakaNThe bandhayet kruddhena aakaTTayaM krodhamantraM japataa tato vaizravanam aagacchati dine dine diinaarasahasraM dadaati / suvarNasahasraM ca dadaati / dine dine daanaani daatavyaM puNyaani kartavya iti / (trizuulapaazasaadhana) suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,22-23] guggulugulikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / suvarNasahasraM labhate / suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,7-10] zuklapratipadam aarabhya ahoraatroSitaH samudragaaminiM nadiiM aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya jaatiipuSpaaNaaM dazasahasraaNi pravaahayet / dazamaaSakaM labhate suvarNasahasraM vaa / suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,15-16] apaamaargasamidhaam eSa vidhiH / suvarNasahasraM labhate / suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,15-16] paTasyaagrataH gandhapuSpadhuupaM vaa kSiirayaavakaahaaraH padmaM juhuyaat / suvarNasahasraM pratilabhate / suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,18-19] paTasyaagrato dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat kSiirayaavakaahaaraH / suvarNasahasraM pratilabhe / suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,26] muculindalakSaM juhuyaat / suvarNasahasraM labhati / suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,28-705,1]. suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,28]. suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,28-29]. suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,1-2]. suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,19-20]. suvarNakaama to obtain dazasuvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,12-18] padmakesarasauviiramanjanaH zilaaM samaaM kRtvaa piiSadhikakanyaahaste piiSayet / trilohapariveSTitaM kRtvaa kRtapurazcaraNaH puSyayogena mahezvarasya muurtau sarvabhuutikaM baliM gandhapuSpadhuupaiz ca puujaaM kRtvaa zaraavasaMpuTe sthaapya dakSiNahastena avastabhya taavaj japed yaavat khaTakhaTaayati / bhagavata ekaa nivedya sakhaayebhyo vibhajya aatmanaz ca apaamaargasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / dazasuvarNasahasraaNi labhati / suvarNakaama to obtain suvarNakoTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,10-11] tad eva samidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / suvarNakoTiM labhate / suvarNakaama to obtain jaataruupa suvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa mRtakapuruSaM akSataangaM gRhya snaanaalankRtaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpadhuupair abhyarcya vaamapaadenorasim aakramya mastake aahantavyaH / tataH uttiSThati / puSpalohamaye khaDge aahantavyaH / jaataruupaM suvarNaM labhati / suvarNakaama to obtain sahasravedha?? suvarNa??. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,28-29]. suvarNamaanasa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.7cd suvarNamaanasas tatra nadamukhyo manoharaH /7/ nandino 'nugrahaayaazu maanasaakhyaM saras tu tat / aagataM caajnayaa zambhoH puurvam eva tapasyataH /8/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) suvarNamaaSaka a measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.2 dhaanyamaaSaa daza suvarNamaaSakaH panca vaa gunjaaH /2/ te SoDaza suvarNaH karSo vaa /3/ catuSkarSaM palam /4/ suvarNaparvatadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.198.1-9. suvarNaparvatadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 86. suvarNaparvatadaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.144-150. suvarNamayii see golden. suvarNamayii bhuumi a golden earth provided with mountains, rivers, seas and trees is made to be given. AVPZ 10.1.8-14 atha suvarNamayiiM bhuumiM [bhuumeH pratikRtiM] gocarmamaatraaM kRtvaa /8/ maNDapavedyaaM samaaniiya vedyuttarato yasyaaM vedim ity upasthaapya /9/ girayas te parvataa iti parvataan avasthaapya /10/ hiraNyarajatamaNimuktaapravaalaadibhir upazobhayed yad adaH saMprayatiir iti /11/ saa mandasaaneti nadiiH kalpayitvaa rasaiz ca paripuurayed /12/ apaam agram asi samudraM vo 'bhyavasRjaamiiti samudraan /13/ vanaspatiH saha devair na aagann iti bRhaspatineti vanaspatiin anyaaMz ca /14/ (bhuumidaana) suvarNamediniidaanavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.32. the 4th of 16 mahaadaanas. suvarNamukharii a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.16cd-17ab suvarNamukharii puNyaa proktaa navamukhaa tathaa /16/ tatraiva suprajaayante brahmalokacyutaas tathaa. suvarNamukharii a river. snaana when Sun or Jupiter is connected with caapa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.26cd-27ab suvarNamukhariisnaanaM caapage ca gurau ravau /26/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa. suvarNamukharii a river. ziva puraaNa 6.10.18d. suvarNamukhariimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.29-35. agastyacaritra. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) suvarNaniSkara it is pushed against the king and is given to a braahmana. AVPZ 4.2.5 vizvaavasau muhuurte snaato 'bhiSekamantrair abhimantritaH /2/ anulepanair anuliptaH /3/ puurvoktena vidhinaa vastraalaMkaaraadibhiH /4/ suvarNaniSkaM kRSNalaM vaa vaamahastena saMgRhya /5/ yad duHkRtaM yac chabalaM sarvaM paapmaanaM dahatv ity /6/ anena mantreNa suvarNaM zariire nighRSya dakSiNena hastena vipraaya dadyaad /7/ (purohitakarmaaNi) suvarNaprabhaasasuutra see suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra edition. ed. by J. Nobel, Leiden, 1944. LTT. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl., edition, translation. J. Nobel, 1958, Das Goldglanz-suutra, Ein Sanskrittext des mahaayaana-Buddhismus, I-Tsing's Chinesische Version und ihre Tibetische Uebersetzung, erster Band: I-Tsing's Chinesiche Version uebersetzt, eingeleitet, erlaeutert und mit einem Photomechanischen Nachdruck des Chinesichen Textes versen, Leiden. LTT. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra translation. R.E. Emmerick, 1996, The sutra of Golden Light: Being a Translation of the suvarNabhaasottamasuutra (3rd revised edition), Oxford: The Pali Text Society. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. J. Nobel, 1951, Das Zauberbad der Goettin sarasvatii, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 7, pp. 123-139. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. Shuyu Kanaoka, 1980, Konkomyokyo no kenkyu, Daito Shuppan. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. Sadako? Nagano, 1988, "`Konkoumyoukyou' ni okeru `Benzaiten (sarasvatii)' no seikaku," Inbutsuken, 72, pp. 235-239. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. Takayasu Suzuki, 2003, "stuupa worship and dharma evaluation in the suvarNaprabhaasa," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 1001-997. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. Takayasu Suzuki, 2004, "Rites and Buddhism: A Perspective from the sarasvatii-parivarta in the suvarNaprabhaasa," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyuu, 52-2: (12)-(17). suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. 2004, Catherine Ludvik, 2004, "A harivaMza hymn in Yijing's Chinese Translation of the Sutra of Golden Light," JAOS 124.4, pp. . suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. Prods Oktor Skjaervo, 2004, This most excellent shine of gold, king of kings of sutras: The Khotanese suvarNabhaasottamasuutra, volume I & II, The Department of Near Eastern Languages and Civilizations, Harvard University. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. Takayasu Suzuki, 2006, "The primary introduction of the rites for Good Foutune into the suvarNaprabhaasa described in the zrii-parivarta," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Stuides 109, pp. 42-50. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. Takayasu Suzuki, 2007, "An intention of the compilers of the suvarNaprabhaasa expressed and intimated in the dRDhaa-parivart," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 112, pp. 64-72. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. Takayasu Suzuki, 2009, "The attainment of supreme enlightenment through the offerings, represented in the suvarNaprabhaasa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 2009, . suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. Eun Hino, 2010, "Rituals and the dharmabhaaNaka (preacher) in the suvarNa(pra)bhaasottamasuutra: As an example of mahaayaana suutras adopting esoteric rituals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, LVIII-3, pp. 1187-1191. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra bibl. Takayasu Suzuki, 2010, "Linking the Buddha's aatainment of supreme enlightenment to the welfare of beings in the suvarNaprabhaasa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, LVIII-3, pp. 1178-1186. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta (1) 102.13-103.13 atha khalu sarasvatii mahaadevii ekaaMsaM ciivaraM praavRtya dakSiNajaanumaNDalaM pRthivyaaM pratiSThaapya yena bhagavaaMs tenaanjaliM praNamya bhagavantam etad avocat // (102.13-15) aham api bhadanta bhagavan sarasvatii mahaadevii tasya dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSor vaakyavibhuuSaNaarthaaya pratibhaaNam upasaMhariSyaami / dhaaraNiiM caanupradaasyaami / suniruktavacanabhaavaM saMbhaavayiSyaami / mahaantaM ca dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSor jnaanaavabhaasaM kariSyaami // (102.16-103.2) yaani kaani cit padavyanjanaani itaH suvarNabhaasottamaat suutrendraraajaat paribhraSTaani bhaviSyanti vismaritaani ca / taany ahaM sarvaaNi tasya dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSoH suniruktapadavyanjanaany upasaMhariSyaami // (103.2-5) dhaaraNiiM caanupradaasyaami smRtyasaMpramoSaNaaya / yathaa caayaM suvarNabhaasottamaH suutrendraraajas teSaaM buddhasahasraavaruptakuzalamuulaanaaM sattvaanaam arthaaya ciraM jambudviipe pracaret / na ca kSipram antardhaapayet // (103.5-8) anekaani ca sattvaani suvarNabhaasottamaM suutrendraraajaM zrutvaacintyatiikSaprajnaa bhaveyuH / acintyaM ca jnaanaskandhaM pratilabheyuH / dRSTadhaarmikaam ca aayuHsaMpattiM pratilabheyuH / jiivitaanugrahaM ca aparimitaM ca puNyaskandhaM pratigRhNiiyuH / [naanopaayaaMz ca prajaaniiyuH] sarvazaastrakuzalaaz ca bhaveyuH / naanaazilpavidhisaMpattim ca pratilabheyuH // (103.8-13) (to be continued) suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta (2-1) (continued from above) 104.1-106.2 mantrauSadhisaMyuktaM snaanakarma bhaaSiSyaami / tasya dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSos teSaaM ca dharmazravaNikaanaaM sattvaanaam arthaaya / sarvagrahanakSatrajanmamaraNapiiDaa kalikalahakaluSaDimbaDaamaraduHsvapnavinaayakapiiDaaH sarvakaakhordavetaalaaH prazamaM yaasyanti // auSadhayo mantraa yena snaapayanti ca paNDitaaH (104.1-5) vacaa gorocanaa spRkkaa ziriiSaM zaamyakaM zamii / indrahastaa mahaabhaagaa jnaamakam agaru tvacam /1/ zriiveSTakaM sarjarasaM zallakii guggulurasam / tagaraM patrazaileyaM candanaM ca manaHzilaa /2/ sarocanaa tu kuSThaM ca kunkumaM muSTasarSapaaH / naladaM cavyasuukSmailaa uziiraM naagakesaram /3/ (104.6-105.3) etaani samabhaagaani puSyanakSatreNa piiSayet / imair mantrapadaiz cuurNaM zatadhaa caabhimantrayet /4/ (105.4-5) tad yathaa / sukRte kRta kamalijanakarate / haMkaraaate / indrajaali / zakaddrepazaddre / abartaksike / nakutraku / kapila kapilamati / ziilamati / sandhi dhundhumamabati / ziri ziri / satyasthite svaahaa (105,6-8) gomayena maNDalaM kRtvaa muktapuSpaaNi sthaapayet / svarNabhaaNDaruupyabhaaNDe madhurasaM ca sthaapayet /5/ (105,9-10) varmitaani ca puruSaaNi catvaari tatra sthaapayet / kanyaaH subhuuSitaa nyastaaz catvaaro ghaTadhaariNiiH /6/ (106,1-2) (to be continued) suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta (2-2) (continued from above) 106,3-107,3 gugguluM dhuupayen nityaM pancatuuryaaNi yojayet / chatradhvajapataakaiz ca taaM deviiM samalaMkRtaam /7/ (106,3-4) aadarzanapadaadyaz ca zarazaktiir niyojayet / siimaabandhanaM tataH kuryaat pazcaat kaaryaM samaarabhet / anena mantrapadakrameNa siimaabandhaM samaarabhet /8/ (106,5-7) syaad yathedam / arake / nayane / hile mile / gile / khikhile svaahaa // (106,8-9) bhagavataH pRSThataH snaatvaa anena mantrajaapena snaanazaantiM yojayet / tad yathaa / sagaTe / bigaTe / bigaTaabati svaahaa (106,10-11) nakSatraayuH paalayantu caturdizaasu [ye sthitaa] / nakSatrajanmapiiDaa vaa raazikarma bhayaavaham / dhaatusaMkSobhasaMbhuutaa zaamyantu bhayadaaruNaa /9/ (106,12-14) zame / bizame svaaha / sagaTe bigaTe svaahaa / sukhatinate svaahaa / saagarasaMbhuutaaya svaahaa / skandamaatraaya svaahaa / niilakaNThaaya svaahaa / aparaajitaviiryaaya svaaha / himavatasaMbhuutaaya svaahaa / animilavaktraaya svaahaa / namo bhagavate brahmaNe / namaH sarasvatyai devyai / sidhyantu mantrapadaa / taM brahmaanumanyatu svaahaa // (106,15-107,3) (to be continued) suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta (2-3) (continued from above) 107,4-12 etena snaanakarmaNaa tasya dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSor arthaaya teSaaM ca dharmazravaNikaanaaM teSaaM lekhaanaam arthaaya svayam evaaham tatra gamiSyaami / sarvadevagaNena saardhaM tatra ca graame vaa nagare vaa nigame vaa vihaare vaa sarvarogaprazamanaM kariSyaami / sarvagrahakalikalahanakSatrajanmapiiDaa vaa duHsvapnavinaayakapiiDaaH sarvakaakhorda vetalaan prazamayisyaami / yathaa teSaaM suutrendradhaarakaaNaaM bhikSubhikSNyupaasakopaasikaanaaM jiivitaanugraho bhavet / saMsaaraniryaaNaM ca pratilabheyuH avaivartikaaz ca bhaveyur anuttaraayaaM samyaksaMbodhau / kSipraM caanuttaraayaaM samyaksaMbodhau abhimukhaaH saMbudheyuH (107,4-12) (to be continued) suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta (3) (continued from above) 107,13-108,2 atha khalu bhagavaan sarasvatyai devyai saadhukaaram adaat / saadhu saadhu sarasvati mahaadevi / bahujanahitaaya tvaM pratipannaa bahujanasukhaayaa yat tvayedRzaani mantrauSadhisaMyuktaani padaani bhaaSitaani // saa ca sarasvatii devii bhagavataH padaabhivandanaM kRtvaa ekaante niSannaa // (to be continued) suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta (4) (continued from above) 108,3-10 atha khalv aacaaryavyaakaraNaH kauNDinyo braahmaNas taaM sarasvatiiM deviim aavaahayati sma // sarasvatii mahaadevii puujaniiyaa mahaatapaa / vikhyaataa sarvalokeSu varadaataa mahaaguNaa /10/ (108,3-6) zikhare samaazritaa darbhaciivaravaasitaa / darbhavastraM dhaarayantii ekapadena tiSThati (11) /108,7-8/ sarvadevaaH samaagamya taam uucur vacanaM tv idam / jihvaaM vimunca sattvaanaaM bhaaSantu vacanaM zubham /12/ (108,9-10) (to be continued) suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta (5) (continued from above) 108,11-109,12 syaad yathedam / mure / cire / abaje / abajabati / hingule / mingule / pingalabati / manguSe / mariici / samati / dazamati / agriimagrii / tara / citara / cabati / ciciri / ziri miri / mariici / praNaye / lokajyeSThe / lokazreSThe / lokapriye / siddhiprite / bhiimamukhii zuci khari / apratihate / apratihatabuddhi / namuci namuci mahaadebi pratigRhNa namaskaaram / mama buddhir apratihataa bhavatu vidyaa me sidhyatu zaastrazlokatantrapiTakakaavyaadiSu / tad yathaa / mahaaprabhaave hili hili / mili mili / vicaratu mama bhagavatyaa devyaaH sarasvatyaa anubhaavena karaTe keyuure / keyuurabati / hili mili / hili mili / hili hili / aavaahayaami mahaadeviiM buddhasatyena dharmasatyena saMghasatyena indrasatyena varuNasatyena ye loke satyavaadinaH santi teSaaM satyavaadinaaM satyavacanena aavaahayaami mahaadeviim / tad yathaa / hili hili / hili mili / hili mili / vicaratu mama / namo bhagavatyai mahaadevyai sarasvatyai sidhyantu mantrapadaa me / svaahaa // (108,11-109,12) (to be continued) suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta (8-1) (continued from above) 110,1-111,14 athaacaaryavyaakaraNaH kauNDinyo braahmaNaH sarasvatiiM mahaadeviim imaabhir gaathaabhir abhyaSTaaviit (110,1-2) zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaa hi sarve stoSyaami deviiM pravarottamacaaruvaktraam / yaa maatRgraame pravarottamaagradevii sadevagandharvasurendra loke /13/ (110,3-6) naanaavicitraguNasaMcitaalaMkaaraangaa sarasvatii naama vizaalanetrii / puNyojjvalaa vimalajnaanaguNair vikiirNaa naanaa vicitraratnopamadarzaniiyaa /14/ (110,7-10) stoSyaami taaM pravaravaakyaguNair viziSTaiH siddhikaraaya pravarottamaaya / prazastatantraaya guNaakaraaya vimalottamaaya kamalojjvalaaya /15/ (110,11-14) sulocanaaya nayanottamaaya zubhaazrayaaya zubhadarzanaaya / guNair acintyaiH samalaMkRtaaya candropamaaya vimalaprabhaaya /16/ (111,1-4) jnaanaakaraaya smRtimagrataaya siMhottamaaya naravaahanaaya / aSTaabhir baahubhir alaMkRtaaya puurNazazaankopamadarzanaaya /17/ (111,5-8) manojnavaakyaaya mRdusvaraaya gambhiiraprajnaaya samanvitaaya / kaaryaagrasaadhanakaraaya susattvaaya devaasurendrair api puujitaaya / sarvasuraasuragaNaalayavarNitaaya bhuutagaNaalayasadaasaMpuujitaaya /18/ svaahaa // (111,9-14) (to be continued) suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta (8-2) (continued from above) 111,15-112,4 ahaM deviim imaaM namasyaami saa me prayacchatu guNaughaM viziSTam / siddhiM mama pradadaatu sarvakaarye nityaM ca rakSatu maaM zatrumadhye /19/ (111,15-18) etaan samaaptaakSarapuurNavaakyaan kalyaM samutthaaya zucir braviiti / sarvaabhipraayadhanadhaanyalaabhii siddhiM ca praapnoti zivaam udaaraam /20/ (112,1-4). suvarNapuSpa a havis in an aakarSaNa of candra and suurya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,19-21] suvarNapuSpaM karNikaarikapuSpaM cotpalaanaa ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat candrasuuryam avataranti / sarvavaraan pravaarayanti / aakaazena gacchanti / (aahutividhi) suvarNapuSpii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . suvarNapuSpii worshipped. BodhGZS 3.3 [298,8-10]; HirGZS 1.6.9 [81.1-3] aaryaayai raudryai mahaakaalyai mahaayoginyai suvarNapuSpyai devasaMkiirtyai mahaayajnyai mahaavaiSNavyai mahaapRthivyai manogamyai zankhadhaariNyai nama ity ekaadazanaamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSyai namo 'muSyai nama ity etair evaarcayitvaa. (durgaakalpa) suvarNatiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 108 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). suvarNatilaka a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.48-49ab tataH suvarNatilake snaatvaa datvaa ca kaancanam / kaancanena vimaanena rudraloke mahiiyate /48/ tataH svargacyutaH kaalaad raajaa bhavati viiryavaan / (narmadaamaahaatmya) suvarNatoya see suvarNodaka. suvarNazilaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.104. suvarNazRnga see suvarNaakSa. suvarNazRnga as a place of dakSa's yajna. skanda puraaNa (bh) 32.27-28ab vRkSaaH kanakhalaa yatra gangaadvaarasamiipagaaH / suvarNazRngaz ca girir meruparvatasaMnibhaH /27/ tasmin pradeze dakSasya yajno 'yam abhavat tadaa. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skanda puraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 130, n. 4.) suvarNazrii a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.12-22ab asti naaTakazaile tu saro maanasasaMnibham / yatra saardhaM zailaputryaa jalagriiDaaM sadaa haraH /12/ kurute narazaarduula svarNapankajazobhite / tasya pazcaan madhyapuurvabhaagebhyas tu sarittrayam /13/ avatiirNaM prayaaty eva dakSiNam saagaraM prati / ... yaa niHsRtaa puurvabhaagaat tasmaad nirivaraan nadii /16/ suvarNazriir iti vikhyaataa saa gangaasadRzii phale / kurvatyaaH sarasi snaanaM paarvatyaaz ca zariirataH /17/ niHsRtaaH svarNakaNikaas taa vahanti jalair imaaH / kriiDaarthaM zaMbhunaa gaatre kaNikaabhiH samaacitaaH /18/ svasthaanaat tatra saMlagnaas tataz candanabindavaH / taa umaayaaH zariiraat tu saMsravanti jalaiH saha /19/ tataH svarNavahaa naama svarNazriiH sarvato 'dhikaa / etaasu caitramaasaM tu snaatvaa martyo nararSabhaH /20/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM trikaalaM yatra maanavaH / ciraM deviigRhe sthitvaa zeSe brahmagRhaM vrajet /21/ bhuumaav avagataH pazcaat saarvabhaumo nRpo bhavet / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) suvarNodaka see udaka. suvarNodaka an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". suvarNodaka at the rite of biijavapana a handful of seeds bathed with suvarNodaka is sown with a mantra. arthazaastra 2.24.27 sarvabiijaanaaM tu prathamavaape suvarNodakasaMplutaaM puurvamuSTiM vaapayed amuM ca mantraM bruuyaat prajaapataye kaazyapaaya devaaya ca namaH sadaa / siitaa me RdhyataaM devii biijeSu ca dhaneSu ca /27/ suvarNodaka used to bathe a gaatra? in the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.11cd aa brahmann iti mantreNa khanayen madhyadezataH /13/ aajyena madhuyuktena gaatram ekaM pralepayet / svarNatoyais tathaa ratnatoyaiH snaatvaa pralepayet /14/ iizaanaabhimukhenaiva kuupapakSe vidur budhaaH / suvarNodaka an item of praazana, see praazana (suvarNavaari). suvarNopadhaana see suvarNaabhicchaadana. suvarNopadhaana BaudhZS 17.39, 41 [317,4; 321,5-7] baadaraM maNiM suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca . (samaavartana) Kashikar's translation: a bead of jujube set in gold, thread, ... athaitaM baadaraM maNiM suvarNopadhaanaM suutre protya darvyaam aadhaaya darvidaNDe suutreNa paryasya juhoti. suvatthiparitta see paritta. suvatthiparitta jaataka 444. suvatthiparitta its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 50-51: a daSTacikitsaa, yaJJadatta's snake bite is cured by the satyakriyaa. suveNu see saptasaarasvata. suviirya wished in a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann asiinaayaa dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena ... amo 'haM asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy aapy(??) amo 'ham / dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham / reto 'ham asmi reto dhattam / taa eva vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartavai / zriye putraaya vedhavai / raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya // iti /15/ (analysis) suviirya wished in a mantra recited by the bridegroom after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.27 pazcaad agner darbheSu saa tvam asiiti vaacayati / saa tvam asy amo 'ham amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM taa ehi vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartave raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /27/ (analysis) suviirya wished in a mantra recited by the bridegroom after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... puMse putraaya vettavai raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya / (analysis) suviiryasya pati see pati. suviiryasya pati a wish to become suviiryasya patis. AV 7.91.1d indraH sutraamaa svavaaM avobhiH sumRDiiko bhavatu vizvavedaaH / baadhataaM dveSo abhayaM naH kRNotu suviiryasya patayaH syaama // suviSTakRt see sviSTakRt. suvRkti bibl. W. Neisser, 1927, "Vedica," ZII 5 (Festschrift fuer E. Hultzsch), pp. 289-292. suvrata see dhenuvrata. suvrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.172,1-7. caitra, zukla pakSa, aSTamii, for one year, worship of vaasudeva represented by eight vasus. Kane 5: 452. (tithivrata) suvrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.172,1-7: 1-2ab an enumeration of eight vasus, 2cd-3ab caitra, zukla pakSa, aSTamii, for one year, 3cd-4ab puujaa, 4cd bahiHsnaana, adhaHzayyaa, 5ab dhenu daana on the paaraNaa, 5cd-7 effects. suvrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.172,1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // varo dhruvaz ca somaz ca aapaz caivaanilo 'nalaH / pratyuuSaz ca prabhaasaz ca vasavo 'STau prakiirtitaaH /1/ aSTaatmaa vaasudevo 'yaM prabhavenaapyayena ca / aSTamyaaM puujayed yas tu sopavaaso naraadhipa /2/ caitramaasaad athaarabhya zuklapakSe ca yaadava / maNDaleSv atha vaarcaasu yathaavan manujaadhipa /3/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / bahiHsnaanena raajendra tathaadhaHzayanena ca /4/ vrataante ca tathaa dadyaad dhenuM vipraaya bhaktitaH / vratam etan naraH kRtvaa sarvaan kaamaan upaaznute /5/ puNDariikam avaapnoti kulam uddharati svakam / vasuunaaM lokam aasaadya modate 'marasaMnibhaH /6/ maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogo jitendriyaH satyaparo viniitaH / dhanena dhaanyena tathaanvitaH syaat striiNaam abhiiSTaz ca tathaa suvezaH /7/ suyamaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.22 aghoracakSur (apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/) ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ (analysis) suyavasa see suuyavasa. suyya an architect skilled in the work of construction of the watercourses; his description in the raajatarangiNii 5.72-121. suzakuna AV 19.8.3ab svastamitaM me supraataH susaayaM sudivaM sumRgaM suzakunaM me astu. suzastayaH (mantra) :: voDhaaraH, see voDhaaraH :: suzastayaH. suziila Hazra, Records, p.63: kuurma 1,14,22ff. suzevaa to the husband, wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 sumangalii prataraNii (gRhaaNaaM suzevaa patye zvazuraaya zaMbhuuH / syonaa zvazrvai pra gRhaan vizemaan /26/) ... iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) suzevaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.22 aghoracakSur (apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/) ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ (analysis) suzevaa it is confirmed that the bride is viiraghnii(?), viirapati(?), suzevaa and sumanas in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghnii(>'viiraghnii??) viirapatiH suzevaa / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaaMs teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaami // ... /3/ (analysis) suzravas another name of parNa. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 180f. and n. 457. suzravas another name of parNa. Caland on ApZS 5.2.4.c. suzravas another name of parNa. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 147. suzravas another name of parNa. KS 30.10 [192,8-10] devaa vai brahman samavadanta tat parNa upaazRNoti suzravaa vai naamaiSa na badhiro bhavati ya evaM veda. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) suzravas another name of parNa. MS 4.1.1 [1,7-9] devaa vai brahma samavadanta tat parNa upaazRNot suzravaa vai naamaiSa na badhiro bhavati ya evaM veda. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) suzravas another name of parNa. TS 3.5.7.2 devaa vai brahmann avadanta tat parNa upaazRNot suzravaa vai naama yasya parNamayii juhuur bhavati na paapaM zlokaM zRNoti. (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, juhuu is made of parNa) suzravas another name of parNa. TB 1.1.3.11 devaa vai brahmann avadanta / tat parNa upaazRNot / suzravaa vai naama / yat parNamayaH saMbhaaro bhavati / brahmavarcasam evaavarunddhe. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 148.) (agnyaadheya) suzravas another name of parNa. TB 1.2.1.6 devaanaaM brahmavaadaM vadataaM yat / upaazRNoH suzravaa vai zruto 'si / tato maam aavizatu brahmavarcasam / tat saMbhaaraMs tad avarunddhiiya saakSaat // suzravas another name of parNa/palaaza: the daNDa made of palaaza wood is addressed as suzravas in the upanayana. KauzS 56.3 mitraavaruNayos tvaa hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa prayacchaamiiti paalaazaM daNDaM prayacchati /2/ mitraavaruNayos tvaa hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa pratigRhNaami / suzravaH suzravasaM maa kurv avakro 'vithuro 'haM bhuuyaasam iti pratigRhNaati /3/ zyeno 'siiti (AV 6.48.1) ca /4/ suzravas another name of parNa/palaaza: the palaaza is addressed as suzravas in a mantra recited at the medhaajanana in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.22.19 caritavrataaya medhaajananaM karoti /18/ aninditaayaaM dizy ekamuulaM palaazaM kuzastambaM vaa palaazaapacaare pradakSiNam udakumbhena triH pariSincantaM vaacayati suzravaH suzravaa asi yathaa tvaM zuzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM vedaanaaM yajnasya nidhipo 'sy evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedasya nidhipo bhuuyaasam iti /19/ suzravas another name of parNa/palaaza. cf. GobhGS 2.10.37 vaarkSaM caasmai daNDaM prayacchan vaacayati suzravaH suzravasaM maa kurv iti /37/ suzravas another name of parNa/palaaza, in a mantra used when the daNDa made of palaaza wood is given to a braahmaNa brahmacaarin in the shadow of a palaaza wood. KathGS 41.21-22 paalaazam ekasaraM daNDaM navaniitenaabhyajya tasya chaayaayaaM vaacayati suzravaH suzvravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaa asy evaM maa suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM suzravo devaanaaM vedasya nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM brahmaNo vedasya nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti /21/ paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati ... /22/ suzravas another name of parNa/palaaza. ManGS 1.22.17 yasya tu medhaakaamaH syaat palaazaM navaniitenaabhyajya tasya cchaayaayaaM vaacayet suzravaH suzravaa asi / yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asi evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM devaanaaM vedaanaaM nidhipo asi / evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedaanaaM nidhipo bhuuyaasam // iti /17/ suzravas another name of parNa/palaaza BodhGS 2.5.63 atha tisRSu vyuSTaasv etam agnim aadaaya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya palaazas spaSTo bhavati /63/ taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhati suzravas suzravasaM maa kuru yathaa tvaM suzravas suzravaa asy evam ahaM suzravaa bhuuyaasaM yathaa tvaM suzravas suzravo devaanaaM nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM brahmaNo nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti /64/ (upanayana) suzravas another name of parNa/palaaza: medhaajanana in the upanayanna is performed at a palaaza tree by addressing it suzravas. BharGS 1.10 [10,5-11] athaasya caturthyaaM medhaajananaM kurvanti yatraikamuulaH palaazaH praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizaM taM parisamuuhya prakSaalya pradakSiNam aajyenaabhyanjaJ japati suzravaH suzravasaM maa kuru yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH suzravasaM kuru yathaa tvaM suzravo devaanaaM vedeSu nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM vedeSu nidhigopo bhuuyaasam ity suzrutasaMhitaa abbreviation: SuzS. suzrutasaMhitaa edition. suzrutasaMhitaa of suzruta, ed. by viadya jaadavji trikamji aachaarya and naaraayaN raam aachaarya, Bombay, 1938, (5th ed., Varanasi, Delhi, 1992). suzrutasaMhitaa edition. suzrutasaMhitaa, DalhaNaacaaryakRtanibandhasaMgrahaakhyaTiikayaa, nRpendranaathasenaguptena balaaicandrasenaguptena ca saMpaaditaa saMzodhitaa prakaazitaa ca, part 1, 1937/1938, Calcutta: C.K. Sen and Company Limited. (Inbun, N:4357) suzrutasaMhitaa bibl. E. Haas, 1876, "Ueber die Urspruenge der Indischen Medizin, mit besonderem Bezug auf suzruta," ZDMG 30: 617-670. It contains a translation of Persian book called ma`din ush-shifaa sikandarshaahii. Islam. suzrutasaMhitaa history of text's formation, bibl. Meulenbeld, maadhavanidaana, pp. 403-406, 410-414,431-432. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 82, n. 66. suzrutasaMhitaa bibl. Kengo Harimoto, 2014, "Nepalese manuscripts of the suzrutasaMhitaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-3, pp. (23)-(29). suzrutasaMhitaa bibl. Mai Moriguchi, 2014, "The clinical viewpoint in the structure of the suzrutasaMhitaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-3, pp. (30)-(36). suzrutasaMhitaa bibl. Moriguchi Mai, 2015, "The concept of disease and the tri-doSa theory in the suzrutasaMhitaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 63-3, pp. 1183-1190. sva see adhvaryoH sva. sva see puruSasya sva. sva a name of the second house/house: dhana, sva, kuTumba, artha, koza. (Kane 5: 578) svaadhikaara samagra daana deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.49 svaadhikaaraM samagraM ca yo dadaati dvijaataye / caturguNaM phalaM caante bhavet tasya na saMzayaH /49/ (enumeration of daanas) svaadhiSThaana a brief description. kubjikaamata tantra 14.13-17. svaadhiSThaana a brief description. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 49. svaadhiSThaana remarks on the sixfold svaadhiSThaana (= SaTpura) and its presiding siddhas, among which the deity navatattvezvara. kubjikaamata tantra 14.43-53. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 39.) svaadhiSThaana its graphic representation. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 53. (yantra) svaadhiSThaana gorakSazataka 17, 22 aadhaaraH prathamaM cakraM svaadhiSThaanaM dvitiiyakam / yoniSThaanaM dvayor madhye kaamaruupaM nigadyate /17/ ... svazabdena bhavet praaNaH svaadhiSThaanaM tadaazrayaH / svaadhiSThaanaat padaad asmaan meDhram evaabhidhiiyate /22/ svaadhyaaya see adhyayana. svaadhyaaya see anadhyaaya. svaadhyaaya see antarakalpa. svaadhyaaya see brahmayajna. svaadhyaaya see study of the veda. svaadhyaaya see tarpaNa: svaadhyaaya is interpreted as a mental tarpaNa. svaadhyaaya see vedaadhyayana. svaadhyaaya bibl. Malamoud, C. 1977. Le svaadhyaaya: recitation personnelle du veda. taittiriiya-aaraNyaka, livre II. Paris: Institut de Civilisation Indienne. [Inbun S:11167/S:11375] svaadhyaaya txt. ZB 11.5.6-7. svaadhyaaya txt. TA 2.1-20. svaadhyaaya of the mahaavrata, txt. AA 5.3.3 [158,1-159,4]. svaadhyaaya txt. AzvGS 3.2.1-3.4. svaadhyaaya txt. ZankhGS 1.4.1-2. svaadhyaaya txt. ZankhGS 4.8.1-20. svaadhyaaya txt. KausGS 1.1.1. svaadhyaaya txt. BodhGS 2.9.4-5. svaadhyaaya txt. BharGS 3.15 [83,5-11]. svaadhyaaya txt. AgnGS 2.6.4. svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (1) saha vai devaanaaM caasuraaNaaM ca yajnau pratataav aastaaM vayaM svargaM lokam eSyaamo vayam eSyaama iti te 'suraaH saMnahya sahasaivaacaran brahmacaryeNa tapasaiva devaas te 'suraa amuhyaMs te na praajaanaMs te paraabhavan te na svargaM lokam aayan prasRtena vai yajnena devaaH svargaM lokam aayann aprasRtenaasuraan paraabhaavayan / prasRto ha vai yajnopaviitino yajno 'prasRto 'nupaviitino yat kiM ca braahmaNo yajnopaviity adhiite yajata eva tat / tasmaad yajnopaviity evaadhiiyiita yaajayed yajeta vaa yajnasya prasRtyai / ajinaM vaaso vaa dakSiNata upaviiya dakSiNaM baahum uddharate 'vadhatte savyam iti yajnopaviitam etad eva vipariitaM praaciinaaviitaM saMviitaM maanuSam /1/ svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (2) rakSaaMsi ha vai puronuvaake tapo 'gram atiSThanta taan prajaapatir vareNopaamantrayata taani varam avRNiitaadityo no yoddhaa iti taan prajaapatir abraviid yodhayadhvam iti tasmaad uttiSThantaM havaa taani rakSaaMsy aadityaM yodhayanti yaavad astam anvagaat taani ha vaa etaani rakSaaMsi gaayatriyaabhimantritenaambhasaa zaamyanti / tad u ha vaa ete brahmavaadinaH puurvaabhimukhaaH saMdhyaayaaM gaayatriyaabhimantriyaa aapa uurdhvaM vikSipanti taa etaa aapo vajriibhuutvaa taani rakSaaMsi mandehaaruNe dviipe prakSipanti / yat pradakSiNaM prakramanti tena paapmaanam avadhuunvanti / udyantam astaM yantam aadityam abhidhyaayan kurvan braahmaNo vidvaant sakalaM bhadram aznute 'saav aadity brahmeti / brahmaiva san brahmaapyeti ya evaM veda /2/ svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (9) ajaan ha vai pRzniiMs tapasyamaanaan brahma svayaMbhv abhyaanarSat ta RSayaso 'bhavan tad RSiiNaam RSitvaM taaM devataam upaatiSThanta yajnakaamaas ta etaM brahmayajnam apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta yad Rco 'dhyagiiSata taaH paya'aahutayo devaanaam abhavan yad yajuuMSi ghRtaahutayo yat saamaani somaahutayo yad atharvaangiraso madhvaahutayo yad braahmaNaaniitihaasaan puraaNaani kalpaan gaathaa naaraazaMsiir medaahutayo devaanaam abhavan taabhiH kSudhaM paapmaanam apaaghnann apahatapaapmaano devaaH svargaM lokam aayan brahmaNaH saayujyam RSayo 'gacchan /9/ svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (10a) panca vaa ete mahaayajnaaH satati prataayante satati saMtiSThante devayajnaH pitRyajno bhuutayajno manuSyayajno brahmayajna iti yad agnau juhoty api samidhaM tad devayajnaH saMtiSThate yat pitRbhyaH svadhaa karoty apy apas tat pitRyajnaH saMtiSThate yad bhuutebhyo baliM harati tad bhuutayajnaH saMtiSThate yad braahmaNebhyo 'nnaM dadaati tan manuSyayajnaH saMtiSThate yat svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaikaam apy RcaM yajuH saama vaa tad brahmayajnaH saMtiSThate (to be continued) svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (10b) yad Rco 'dhiita payasaH kuulyaa asya pitRRnt svadhaa abhivahanti yad yajuuMSi ghRtasya kuulyaa yat saamaani soma ebhyaH pavate yad atharvaangiraso madhoH kuulyaa yad braahmaNaaniitihaasaan puraaNaani kalpaan gaathaa naaraazaMsiir medasaH kuulyaa asya pitRRn svadhaa abhivahanti yad Rco 'dhiite paya'aahutibhir eva tad devaaMs tarpayati yad yajuuMSi ghRtaahutibhir yat saamaani somaahutibhir yad atharvaangiraso madhvaahutibhir yad braahmaNaaniitihaasaan puraaNaani kalpaan gaathaa naaraazaMsiir medaahutibhir eva tad devaaMs tarpayati ta enaM tRptaa aayuSaa tejasaa varcasaa zriyaa yazasaa brahmavarcasenaanaadyena ca tarpayanti /10/ svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (11a) brahmayajnena yakSyamaaNaH praacyaaM dizi graamaad achadirdaza udiicyaaM praagudiicyaaM vodita aaditye dakSiNata upaviiyopavizya hastaav avanijya trir aacaamed dviH parimRjya sakRd upaspRzya ziraz cakSuSii naasike zrotre hRdayam aalabhya yat trir aacaamati tena RcaH priiNaati yad dviH parimRjati tena yajuuMSi yat sakRd upaspRzati tena saamaani yat savyaM paaNiM paadau praakSati yac chiraz cakSuSii naasike zrotre hRdayam aalabhate tenaatharvaangiraso braahmaNaaniitihaasaan puraaNaani kalpaan gaathaa naaraazaMsiiH priiNaati darbhaaNaaM mahad upastiiryopasthaM kRtvaa praaGaasiinaH svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaapaaM vaa eSa oSadhiinaaM raso yad darbhaaH sarasam eva brahma kurute svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (11b) dakSiNottarau paaNii paadau kRtvaa sapavitraav om iti pratipadyata etad vai yajus trayiiM vidyaaM praty eSaa vaag etat paramam akSaram tad etad Rcaabhyuktam / Rco akSare parame vyoman yasmin devaa adhi vizve niSedur yas tan na veda kim Rcaa kariSyati ya it tad vidus ta ime samaasata iti // triin eva praayunkta bhuur bhuvaH svar ity aahaitad vai vaacaH satyaM yad eva vaacaH satyaM tat praayunkta / atha saavitriiM gaayatriiM trir anvaaha paccho 'rdharcazo 'navaanaM savitaa zriyaH prasavitaa zriyam evaapnoty atho prajnaatayaiva pratipadaa chandaaMsi pratipadyate /11/ svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (12) graame manasaa svaadhyaayam adhiiyiita divaa naktaM vaa / iti ha smaaha zauca aahneyaH / utaaraNye 'bala uta vaacota tiSThann uta vrajann utaasiina uta zayaano 'dhiiyiitaiva svaadhyaayaM tapasvii puNyo bhavati ya evaM vidvaant svaadhyaayam adhiite / namo brahmaNe namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyaH / namo vaace namo vaacaspataye namo viSNave bRhate karomi /12/ svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (13) madhyaMdine prabalam adhiiyiitaasau khalu vaavaiSa aadityo yad braahmaNas tasmaat tarhi tekSNiSThaM tapati tad eSaabhyuktaa / citraM devaanaam udagaad aniikaM cakSur mitrasya varuNasyaagneH / aapraa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSaM suurya aatmaa jagatas tasthuSaz ceti / sa vaa eSa yajnaH sadyaH prataayate sadyaH saMtiSThate tasya praak saayam avabhRthaH / namo brahmaNa iti paridhaaniiyaaM trir anvaaha / apa upaspRzya gRhaan eti tato yat kiM ca dadaati saa dakSiNaa /13/ svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (14) tasya vaa etasya yajnasya megho havirdhaanaM vidyud agnir varSaM havis tanayitnur vaSaTkaaro yad avasphuurjati so 'nuvaSaTkaaro vaayur aatmaamaavaasyaa sviSTakRt / ya evaM vidvaan meghe varSati vidyotamaane stanayaty avasphuurjati pavamaane vaayaav amaavaasyaayaaM svaadhyaayam adhiite tapa eva tat tapyate tapo hi svaadhyaaya iti / uttamaM naakaM rohaty uttamaH samaanaanaaM bhavati yaavantaM ha vaa imaaM vittasya puurNaaM dadat svargaM lokaM jayati taavantaM lokaM jayati bhuuyaaMsaM caakSayyaM caapa punarmRtyuM jayati brahmaNaH saayujyaM gacchati /14/ svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (15a) tasya vaa etasya yajnasya dvaav anadhyaayau yadaatmaazucir yad dezaH / samRddhir daivataani / ya evaM vidvaan mahaaraatra uSasy udite vrajaMs tiSThann aasiinaH zayaano 'raNye graame vaa yaavat tarasaM svaadhyaayam adhiite sarvaaMl lokaan jayati sarvaaMl lokaan anRNo 'nusaMcarti tad eSaabhyuktaa / anRNaa asminn anRNaaH parasmiMs tRtiiye loke anRNaaH syaama / ye devayaanaa uta pitRyaaNaaH sarvaan patho anRNaa aakSiiyemeti / svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (15b) agniM vai jaataM paapmaa jagraaha taM devaa aahutiibhiH paapmaanam apaaghnann aahutiinaaM yajnena yajnasya dakSiNaabhir dakSiNaaNaaM braahmaNena braahmaNasya chandobhiz chandasaaM svaadhyaayenaapahatapaapmaa svaadhyaayo devapavitraM vaa etat taM yo 'nuutsRjaty abhaago vaaci bhavaty abhaago naake tad eSaabhyuktaa / yas tityaaja sakhividaM sakhaayaM na tasya vaacy api bhaago asti / yad iiM zRNoty alakaM zRNoti na hi praveda sukRtasya panthaam iti / svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (15c) tasmaat svaadhyaayo 'dhyetavyo yaM yaM kratum adhiite tena tenaasyeSTaM bhavaty agner vaayor aadityasya saayujyaM gacchati tad eSaabhyuktaa / ye arvaaG uta vaa puraaNe vedaM vidvaaMsam abhito vadanty aadityam eva te parivadanti sarve agniM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca haMsam iti / yaavatiir vai devataas taaH sarvaa vedavidi braahmaNe vasanti tasmaad braahmaNebhyo vedavidbhyo dive dive namas kuryaan naazliilaM kiirtayed etaa eva devataaH priiNaati /15/ TA 2.14 ... uttamaM naakaM rohaty uttamaH samaanaanaaM bhavati yaavantaM ha vaa imaaM vittasya puurNaaM dadat svargaM lokaM jayati taavantaM lokaM jayati bhuuyaaMsaM caakSayyaM caapa punarmRtyuM jayati brahmaNaH saayujyaM gacchati /14/ svaadhyaaya contents. TA 2.1-20: 1 on the yajnopaviita, 2 aaditya upasthaana, 3-6 mantra collection of the kuuSmaaNDahoma, 7-8 braahmaNa of the kuuSmaaNDahoma, 9 mythical explanation of the svaadhyaaya, 10a panca mahaayajnas, 10b effects of the svaadhyaaya for the pitRs and for the devas, 11a preparatory acts for the svaadhyaaya, 11b praNava, vyaahRti and saavitrii gaayatrii, 12 various places for the svaadhyaaya, 13 in the midday it is done most loudly, paridhaanii, dakSiNaa, the mantra for namas, 14 the svaadyaaya is a tapas when it is done on a stormy new moon day, its multiple effects, 15 one who practises svaadhyaaya everytime and everywhere becomes anRNa, one who does not practise svaadhyaaya loses one's share in vaac, come here svaadhyaaya vidhi. TA 2.1-20 (16) svaadhyaaya subjects to be studied. ZB 11.5.6.4-8 paya'aahutayo ha vaa etaa devaanaam / yad RcaH sa ya evaM vidvaan Rco 'har-ahaH svaadhyaayam adhiite paya'aahutibhir eva tad devaaMs tarpayati ta enaM tRptaas tarpayanti yogakSemeNa praaNena retasaa sarvaatmanaa sarvaabhiH puNyaabhiH sampadbhir ghRtakulyaa madhukulyaa pitRRnt svadhaa abhivahanti /4/ aajyaahutayo ha vaa etaa devaanaam / yad yajuuMSi sa ya evaM vidvaan yajuuMSy ahar-ahaH svaadhyaayam adhiite aajyaahutibhir eva tad devaaMs tarpayati ta enaM tRptaas tarpayanti ... /5/ somaahutayo ha vaa etaa devaanaam / yat saamaani sa ya evaM vidvaan saamaany ahar-ahaH svaadhyaayam adhiite somaahutibhir eva tad devaaMs tarpayati ta enaM tRptaas tarpayanti ... /6/ medafaahutayo ha vaa etaa devaanaam / yad atharvaangirasaH sa ya evaM vidvaan atharvaangiraso 'har-ahaH svaadhyaayam adhiite medafaahutibhir eva tad devaaMs tarpayati ta enaM tRptaas tarpayanti ... /7/ madhvaahutayo ha vaa etaa devaanaam / yad anuzaasanaani vidyaa vaakovaakyam itipaasapuraaNaM gaathaa naaraazaMsyaH sa ya evaM vidvaan anuzaasanaani vidyaa vaakovaakyam itipaasapuraaNaM gaathaa naaraazaMsiir ity ahar-ahaH svaadhyaayam adhiite madhvaahutibhir eva tad devaaMs tarpayati ta enaM tRptaas tarpayanti ... /8/ svaadhyaaya note: the importance of the study of the sacred texts is repeatedly insisted upon (e.g. ZB 1.7.2.3; ZB 11.5.7.10). svaadhyaaya note: various texts which condemn one who only memorize the veda but does not know its meaning. Kane 2: 357. svaadhyaaya as a means of the praayazcitta, see veda: destroys the sin. svaadhyaaya as a means of the praayazcitta. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 59. svaadhyaaya as a tapas. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 59. svaadhyaaya as a tapas. TA 2.14 [241,4-5] svaadhyaayam adhiite tapa eva tat tapyate tapo hi svaadhyaaya iti. svaadhyaaya AA 5.3.3 [159,4-9] athaataH svaadhyaayadharmaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / .... . svaadhyaaya a snaatakadharma: to practise the svaadhyaaya every day. KausGS 3.11.51 ahar-ahaH svaadhyaayaziilaH /51/ satyavaadii /52/ nityodakii /53/ nityayajnopaviitii /54/ svaadhyaaya a snaatakadharma: to avoid everything that hinders the svaadhyaaya. GobhGS 3.5.29 svaadhyaayavirodhino 'rthaan utsRjet /29/ svaadhyaaya a snaatakadharma: to avoid everything that hinders the svaadhyaaya. VarGS 9.21 svaadhyaayavirodhino 'rthaan utsRjet /21/ svaadhyaaya after the avaantaradiikSaa. BodhGS 3.4.36 atha svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaapareNaagniM darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH paraaciinaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiita punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiita /35/ atha yadi laukikam anuvyaahared yatra kvacid yady azaantikRtaM(?) pazyet punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiita cottamena pravargyaayopaniSkramya naapravizya kaamam anyad adhiiyiita /36/ svaadhyaaya after the prescription of the snaana (1.54-55) and of the praaNaayama (1.56-59ab). Rgvidhaana 1.59cd-71 yathaavidhy apa aacamya aarohed darbhaprastaram /59/ pavitrapaaNiH kRtvaa tu upasthaM dakSinottaram / dizor evaantaraM prekSyaanimiSaM chaadya cakSuSii /60/ oKkaaraM vyaahRtiis tisraH saavitriiM ca tad ity Rcam / manasaitaa anudrutya vedaadiM samupakramet /61/ mandram eva paThet praatar uccair madhyaMdine paThet / uccair evaaparaahNe tu saMdhyaakaala upaaramet /62/ braahmane muhuurte cotthaaya trir aaplutya paThed dvijaH / madhyamaaM vRttim aasthaaya na drutaaM na vilambitaam /63/ puurvaaM saMdhyaaM japaMs tiSThed upaasiita ca pazcimaam / naantaraa vyaahareta viramed vaa kathaMcana /64/ viramed braahmaNe praapte kaamaM tena tu saMvadet / zuudraM dRSTvaiva saMpraaptaM naadhiiyiita kathaMcana /65/ aagneyaM suuktam aadyaM tu mukhyaM brahmarSisaMmatam / raayaspoSakaraM dhanyaM japan vipro 'rtham aapnuyaat /66/ RSiM sarvam idaM japtvaa saputraM niyataH zuciH / saMhitaaphalam aapnoti Rgvedasya na saMzayaH /67/ ekaadazaguNaM hy etaj japan brahma sanaatanam / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti paapaiz ca parimucyate /68/ anaznan saMhitaam etaaM praataH praatar dine dine / aayur vidyaaM dhanaM putraan gRhaaMz caapnoty anaamayaan /69/ etad brahma japan chuudraan nekSetaanyaaMz ca tadvidhaan / prekSyaacamyodakaM puutaH pazyed gaam agnibhaaskarau /70/ mandraMjapo dazaguNa upaaMzu syaac chaataanvitaH / sahasraM maanasaM vidyaad eSa japyavidhiH smRtaH /71/ svaadhyaaya of the paavamaaniis (RV 9.1-67) is a puSTikarma. Rgvidhaana 3.8cd-10ab yaH paavamaaniir adhyeti puutaatmaa vijitendriyaH /8/ tasya kaamadudhaa bhuutvaa upatiSThanti dhenavaH / aayur balaM yazo vittaM prajaaM kiirtim anaamayam /9/ svaadhyaayapuNyam atulaM puutaH praapnoti caakSayam / svaadhyaaya as a means for going to the svarga loka. saamavidhaana 1.1.17-18 teSaam ahiiyantaajaaH pRznayo vaikhaanasaa vasurociSo ye caapuutaa ye ca kaamepsavas te 'bruvan kathaM nu vayaM svargaM lokam iyaama iti / tebhya etat svaadhyaayaadhyayanaM praayacchat tapaz caitaabhyaaM svargaM lokam eSyatheti / taabhyaaM svargaM lokam aayan /17/ svargaM lokam eti ya evaM veda ya evaM veda /18/ svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.3.2 kaamam uktvopakraamed ante vaa / triin kRcchraaMz caritvaa puuto bhavati / agniM pratiSThaapyaagnyabhaave tuudakam aadityaM vopasamaadhaaya darbhaan upastiirya darbheSv aasiinaH praakkuuleSuudakkuuleSu vaa dakSiNena paaNinaa darbhamuSTiM gRhiitvaa // prathamaM trivargaM navakRtvo navakRtvo gaayet // evaM sadaa prayunjaano 'gnyaadheyam avaapnoti /2/ svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.3.3 indraaya pavate mada iti pavamaanahaviiMSy etena kalpena /3/ svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.3.4 suvar mahaaH suvarmayaa ity etaabhyaaM darzapuurNamaasaav etenaiva kalpena /4/ svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.3.5 bhRtyaatithizeSabhojii kaale daaraan upeyaad / yathaazakti caatithibhyo dadyaad apy udakam antataH / evaMvrato yad indraahaM yathaa tvam ity ete sadaa prayunjiita / suvar mahaaH suvarmayaa ity ete ca parvaNi / tathaa haasyaagnihotram avipultaM sadaa hutaM sadarzapuurNamaasaM bhavati /5/ niyama. svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.3.7 athaataH paancaraatrikaaNaam / vriihayavau bhojanam asauhityam / ante tv agnyaadir uktaH kalpaH / kaamyaanaaM caavipratiSedhaH /7/ svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.3.8 tam indraM vaajayaamasiiti caturvargeNa caaturmaasyaany avaapnoti asya preSeti paazukaani /8/ svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.1 athaataH saaptaraatrikaaNaam / bhaikSaM payo vaa vratam eke / bhaikSaarthaayaiva graamaM pravizet / naanyatra svaadhyaayaad vaacam utsRjet / adhaH zayiita / naapo 'bhyaveyaat / ante tv agnyaadir uktaH kalpaH / kaamyaanaaM caapratiSedhaH /1/ niyama. svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.2 iinkhayantiir iti dazataM rathaMtaraM ca vaamadevyaM caitaany anusavanaM prayunjaano 'gniSTomam avaapnoti / yajnaayajnaa vo agnaya iti caturvargeNaatyagniSTomam / namas te agna aajasa iti dazatokthyam punaanaH soma dhaarayeti vargeNa SoDazinam pariito Sincataa sutam iti vargeNaatiraatram / payovrata etena kalpena tisro vaaca udiirata iti vargeNa vaajapeyam /2/ svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.3 maasam etena kalpenaava indraM kRviM yatheti dazataaptoryaamaaNaam / maasaM caturthe kaale bhunjaana aajuhotaa haviSaa marjayadhvam iti dazataa dvaadazaaham /3/ upavaasa. svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.4 saMvatsaram etena kalpenaabodhy agnir iti dazataM rathaMtaraM ca vaamadevyaM ca bRhac ca vairuupaM ca vairaajaM ca mahaanaamnyaz ca revatyaz caitaany anusavanaM prayunjaano gavaamayanam avaapnoti / raajanarauhiNaabhyaaM taapazcite / payovrata etena kalpena somaH pavate janitaa matiinaam iti caturvargeNa caaturmaasyaani saumikaany avaapnoti /4/ svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.5 saMvatsaram aSTame kaale bhunjaano graamyam annaM pra tu draveti dazatam aavartayan naimiziiyaM dvaadazasaMvatsaram avaapnoti /5/ upavaasa. svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.6 aagneyam aindraM paavamaanam ity etena kalpena catvaari varSaaNi prayunjaanaH zatasaMvatsaram avaapnoti /6/ svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.7 sarvaM prayunjaanaH sahasrasaMvatsaram avaapnoti / anaznan saMhitaasahasreNa vaa pRSThopataapazatasahasreNa vaa /7/ svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [56,4-5; 57,5] prathamas trivargaH saavitryaaM gaayatraM mahaanaamnyaz caiSaamRtaa naama saMhitaitayaa vai devaa amRtatvam aayan // amRtatvam eti ya evaM veda // svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [57,10-15; 58,3] idaM hy anv ojasaa (SV 1.165) iti prathamottame tvaam id aa hyo naraH (SV 1.302) sa puurvyo mahonaaM (SV 1.355) puraaM bhindur yuvaa kavir (SV 1.359) upaprakSe madhumati kSiyantaH (SV 1.444) pavasva soma madhumaaM Rtaavaa (SV 1.532) suruupakRd raahasaM maadhuchandasam eSaa maadhucchandasii naama saMhitaitayaa vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayan // svargaM lokam eti ya evaM veda // svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [58,5-7] aa vo raajaa (SV 1.69) tad vo varga aajyadohaani devavrataani caiSaa raudrii naama saMhitaitaaM prayunjan rudraM priiNaati // svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [58,15-18] idaM viSNuH (SV 1.222) pakSasya vRSNaH (SV 1.609) pra kaavyam uzaneva bruvaaNa (SV 1.524) iti vaaraaham antyaM puruSavrate caiSaa vaiSNavii naama saMhitaitaaM prayunjan viSNuM priiNaati // svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [59,5-8] adardaH (SV 1.315) suSvaaNaasa (SV 1.316) aa tuu na (SV 1.167) iti vargaa mRjyamaanaaH suhastyaa (SV 1.517) iti prathamaSaSThe caiSaa vainaayakii naama saMhitaitaaM prayujyan vinaayakaM priiNaati // svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [59,14-17] aa mandair indra haribhiH (SV 1.246) aa no vizvaasu havyam (SV 1.259) pra senaaniiH (SV 1.533) iti vargaaH pavitraM ta (SV 1.565) iti dve eSaa skandasya saMhitaitaaM prayunjan skandaM priiNaati // svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [60,1-5] yad vaa u vizpatiH (SV 1.114) sanaad agne (SV 1.80) akSann amiimadanta hy (SV 1.415) abhi tripRSTham (SV 1.528) akraant samudraH (SV 1.529) kanikranti (SV 1.530) iti dve eSaa pitryaa naama saMhitaitaaM prayunjan pitRRn priiNaati /8/ svaadhyaaya saamavidhaana 1.4.9 aasyadaghna udake tiSThan nakye naakii ity etat triHsaptakRtvo gaayed etat sarvavaacogatasaMmitam etena sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti // yaz caivaM veda yaz caivaM veda /9/ svaadhyaaya Kane 2: 687 n. 1645. atra ca samastavedaadhyayanavataa aadaav aarabhya vedapaaThena svaadhyaayaH karaNiiyaH / ekadezaadhyaayinaa puruSasuuktaadipaaThena saavitriimaatraadhyaayainaa puraaNapaaTheneti vyavastheti paarijaataH / gRhastharatnaakara p. 249. svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama txt. ZankhGS 6.1-6. a vedavrata. svaadhyaayabraahmaNa txt. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 18: 76-85. svaadhyaayasuukta VaikhGS 2.10 [29,4-8] RtaM ca satyam ca devakRtasya yan me garbhe taratsa mandiiti praajaapatye vasoH pavitraM pavasva vizvacarSaNa iti saumye jaatavedasa ity aagneye viSNor nu kaM sahasraziirSaa tvam agne rudraa tvaahaarSam iti vaizvadeva ekaakSaraM tv akSariteti braahme tat tad vratadaivatyaM svaadhyaayasuuktaM tat tat kaaNDaM caadhiiyiita /10/ svaadhyaaya txt. AzvGS 3.2-3. svaadhyaaya txt. ZankhGS 1.4.1-2. suutra 2 is a list of mantras to be recited every morning. aahnika. svaadhyaaya txt. KausGS 1.1.1. svaadhyaayavidhi txt. AgnGS 2.6.4 [98-99]. svaadhyaaya txt. VaikhDhS 2.12 [129,14-130,3]. svaadhyaaya is compulsory for the saMnyaasin: ApDhS 2.9.21.10; BaudhDhS 2.10.18.24; VasDhS 10.4-5; manu smRti 6.83. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 651, n. 4.) svaadhyaaya mbh 12.189-193: the results of the svaadhyaaya and yoga practice are regarded as the same. svaadhyaaya manu smRti 2.164-172. of the brahmacaarin. svaadhyaaya manu smRti 4.92-100. of the gRhastha. svaadhyaaya devii puraaNa 96. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 61.) svaadhyaaya according to the bhaaSya on yogasuutra 2.1 svaadhyaaya is the japa of praNava. svaadhyaaya the bhikSus tried to save the Buddha by the sajjhaaya, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 42 with n. 13: te' dha bhikkhuu bhagavato vihaarassa parito-parito cankamanti uccaasaddaa mahaasaddaa sajjhaayaM karontaa tathaagato rakkhaavaraNaguttiyaa, vinaya 2.194.2ff. svaadu :: mithuna. AA 1.3.4 [89,10]. svaadu :: prajaa. AA 1.3.4 [89,10]. svaagata a rite to receive the braahmans invited to the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.226 aparaahNe samabhyarcya svaagatenaagataaMs tu taan / pavitrapaaNir aacaantaan aasaneSuupavezayet /226/ svaagata a rite to receive the braahmans invited to the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.3-6 puurvaM nimantrayed vipraan vizeSaad brahmacaariNaH /1/ pradakSiNopaviitena devaan vaamopaviitinaa / pitRRn nimantrayet paadau kSaalayed vaakyamantrataH /2/ oM svaagataM bhavadbhir iti praznaH / oM susvaagatam iti tair ukte oM vizvebhyo devebhya etat paadodakam arghyaM svaaheti devabraahmaNapaadayor devatiirthenaabhugnakuzasahitajaladaanam /3/ tato dakSiNaabhimukhena vaamopaviitinaamukagotrebhyo asmatpitRpitaamahaprapitaamahebhyo yathaanaamazarmabhya etat paadodakam arghyaM svaaheti pitraadibraahmaNapaadayoH pitRtiirthenaabhugnakuzakusumasahitajaladaanam /4/ evaM maataamahaadibhyaH / etad aacamaniiyaM svaahaa svadheti braahmaNahaste eSa vo 'rghya iti braahmaNahaste puSpadaanam /5/ oM siddham idam aasanam iha siddham ity abhidhaaya oM bhuuH oM bhuvaH oM svaH oM mahaH oM janaH oM tapaH oM satyam iti saptavyaahRtibhiH puurvamukhaM devabraahmaNopavezanam / uttaradiGmukhaM pitRbraahmaNopavezanam / oM devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca mahaayogibhya eva ca / namaH svadhaayai svaahaayai nityam eva bhavantu te iti trir japet /6/ svaagatamantra see mantras beginning with svaagatam/svaagataM in pmantr22 or having svaata in other pmantr*. svaahaa PW. 1) indecl. altes Wunschwort: gluecklich, guenstig; als Zuruf Heil! Segen!. svaahaa see duraahaa. svaahaa see exclamation. svaahaa see purastaatsvaahaakRti and upariSTaatsvaahaakRti. svaahaa see svaahaakaara. svaahaa mantra ending with svaahaa. AV 5.6.5a, 6a, 7a nve tenaaraatsiir asau svaahaa // ... avaitenaaraatsiir asau svaahaa // ... apaitenaaraatsiir asau svaahaa // svaahaa mantra ending with svaahaa. AV 5.6.10 yo 'smaaMz cakSuSaa manasaa cittyaakuutyaa ca yo aghaayur abhidaasaat / tvaM taan agne menyaameniin kRNu svaahaa // svaahaa mantra ending with svaahaa. AV 5.21.11cd-12 somo raajaa varuNo raajaa mahaadeva uta mRtyur indraH /11/ etaa devasenaaH suuryaketavaH sacetasaH / amitraan no jayantu svaahaa /12/ svaahaa mantra ending with svaahaa. AV 5.24.1-17 savitaa prasavaanaam adhipatiH saa maavatu / asmin brahmaNy asmin karmaNy asyaaM purodhaayaam asyaaM pratiSThaayaam asyaaM cittyaam aakuutyaam asyaam aaziSy asyaaM devahuutyaaM svaahaa /1/ agnir vanaspatiinaaM adhipatiH ... /2/ dyaavaapRthivii daatraaNaam adhipatnii ... /3/ varuNo 'paam adhipatiH ... /4/ mitraavaruNau vRSTyaa adhipatii ... /5/ marutaH parvataanaam adhipatayas ... /6/ somo viirudhaam adhipatiH ... /7/ vaayur antarikSasyaadhipatiH ... /8/ suuryaz cakSuSaam adhipatiH ... /9/ candramaa nakSatraaNaam adhipatiH ... /10/ indro divo 'dhipatiH ... /11/ marutaaM pitaa pazuunaam adhipatiH ... /12/ mRtyuH prajaanaam adhipatiH ... /13/ yamaH pitRRNaam adhipatiH /14/ pitaraH pare ... /15/ tataa avare ... /16/ tatas tataamahaas ... /17/ svaahaa mantra ending with svaahaa. AV 8.8.24ad ito jayeto vijaya saMjaya jaya svaahaa / ime jayantu paraamii jayantaaM svaahaibhyo duraahaamiibhyaH / ... // svaahaa mantra ending with svaahaa. AV 14.2.52 uzatiiH kanyalaa imaaH pitRlokaat patiM yatiiH / ava diikSaam asRkSata svaahaa /52/ svaahaa mantra ending with svaahaa. AV 19.45.6-10 agnir maagninaavatu praaNaayaapaanaayaayuSe varcasa ojase tejase svastaye subhuutaye svaahaa /6/ indro mendriyeNaavatu praaNaayaac /7/ somo maa saumyenaavatu c /8/ bhago maa bhagenaavatu c /9/ maruto maa gaNair avantu praaNaayaapaanaayaayuSe varcasa ojase tejase svastaye subhuutaye svaahaa /10/ svaahaa change of the position of svaahaa before the name of a deity or after it. JB 1.82 [36,23-25] yat sarasvatyai svaahaa iti juhuyaad vaacaM sarasvatiiM svaahaakaareNa parigRhNiiyaat / atha yat svaahaa sarasvatyai iti juhoti vaacaM tad uttaraaM svaahaakaaraad dadhaati / tayaa parigRhiitayaa yajnaM tanute / vaacaa hy uurdhvo yajnas taayate. svaahaa mantras beginning with oM and ending with svaahaa are for the zaantika rites. susiddhikara suutra 2 (Giebel's translation, p. 134) svaahaa PW. 2) f. a) personificirt als Tochter dakSa's, Gattin agni's. svaahaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . svaahaa worshipped as a devataa of the south-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.26 puurvadakSiNato vahnir nivezyaH svaahayaa saha / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa rudraaH sarpagaNaas tathaa /26/ svaahaa worshipped in the turn of kaarttika, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.47b kaarttikasya tRtiiyaayaaM svaahaanaamniiM prapuujayet / kSiiraM khaNDaghRtopetaM naivedyaM daapayec ca taam /47/ svapyaad raatrau jitakrodhaa praazya kunkumakezaraan / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyam ekabhaktaphalaM labhet /48/ (aanantaryavrata) svaahaa a devataa, one of the zaktis, prakRti. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43: svaahaa-upaakhyaana. svaahaa a description/dhyaana of svaahaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43.47cd-48ab. (svaahaapuujaa) svaahaakaara see biijamantra. svaahaakaara see svaahaa kR- svaahaakaara MS 3.10.1 [130,16-19] purastaatsvaahaakaaraa vaa anye de16vaa upariSTaatsvaahaakaaraa anye ta ubhaye 'zye medhye 'varudhyante // svaa17haa devebhyaH // iti purastaad vapaayaa juhuyaat // vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaa18haa // ity uparisTaat tathaasya ta ubhaye 'varuddhaa bhavanti. (parivapya at the vapaahoma, pazubandha) svaahaakaara ZB 3.8.1.16 tat puraa saMjnapanaaj juhoti svaahaa devebhya ity atha yadaa praaha saMjnaptaH pazur ity atha juhoti devebhyaH svaaheti purastaatsvaahaakRtayo vaa anye devaa upariSTaatsvaahaakRtayo 'nye taan evaitat priiNaati ta enam ubhaye devaaH priitaaH svargaM lokam abhivahanti. svaahaakaara the reason for that the svaahaakaara is put before the name of a deity. ZB 14.1.3.26 atha vaikankatau zakalau parizrayati praancau / svaahaa marudbhiH parizriiyasvety avaraM svaahaakaaraM karoti paraaM devataam eSa vai svaahaakaaro ya eSa tapaty eSa u pravargyas tad etam evaitat priiNaati tasmaad avaraM svaahaakaaraM karoti paraaM devataam // (pravargya) svaahaakaara :: anna. ZB 9.1.1.13 (agnicayana, zatarudriya); ZB 9.1.1.40 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma). svaahaakaara :: saarasvata. KS 23.2 [76,11] (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa). svaahaakaara :: saarasvata. MS 3.6.5 [65,10-11] (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa). svaahaakaara :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: svaahaakaara. svaahaakaara :: yajna. ZB 3.1.3.27 (diikSaa, agniSToma). svaahaakaara the svaahaakaara accompanies the offering of the type of juhoti. KatyZS 1.2.7 yajatijuhotiinaaM ko vizeSaH /5/ tiSThaddhomaa vaSaTkaarapradaanaa yaajyaapuro'nuvaakyavanto yajatayaH /6/ upaviSTahomaaH svaahaakaarapradaanaa juhotayaH /7/ svaahaakaara when the prastara is thrown into the aahavaniiya, the adhvaryu does not pronounce "svaahaa". ApZS 3.6.7 anuucyamaane suuktavaake marutaaM pRSataya stheti (TS 1.1.13.g) saha zaakhayaa prastaram aahavaniiye praharati /6/ na svaahaa karoti /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prastarapraharaNa) svaahaakaara paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.20 svaahaakaaravaSaTkaarapradaanaa devaaH /20/ svadhaakaaranamaskaarapradaanaaH pitaraH /21/ svaahaakaara in a general rule of the darvihoma, contents. BharGS 1.4 [4,12-17]: [4,13] svaahaa at the end of all mantras, [4,14] there are no mantras, but deities are indicated, [4,14-17] there are no mantras and deities are not indicated svaahaakaara in a general rule of the darvihoma, txt. and vidhi. BharGS 1.4 [4,12-17] sarva12darvihomaaNaam eSa kalpo mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaro13 'mantraasv amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam aadiSTadevate 'thaanaa14diSTadevate 'gnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye15 svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti16 vyaahRtiibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4/17 (upanayana) svaahaakaara in a general rule of the darvihoma, txt. and vidhi. HirGS 1.1.44 sarvadarvihomaaNaam eSa kalpaH /43/ mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaraH /44/ amantraasv amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam /45/ (upanayana, darvihoma) svaahaakaara in a general rule of the darvihoma, txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1-2 [5,2-3] sarvadarviihomaanaam eSa kalpaH /1/2 mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaro 'mantraasv amuSmai svaaheti / yathaadaivataM3 bhuur bhuvas svar iti vyaahRtibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4. (upanayana, darvihoma) svaahaakaara indhana is put in the fire with svaahaakaara. BharGS 3.19 [87.12-14] yatra kva cendhanam agnaav aadadhyaat svaahaakaareNaadadhaatiiti vijnaayate. (gRhyapraayazcitta) svaahaakaara svaahaakaara, vaSaTkaara and namaskaara are for the gods. karmapradiipa 2.3.12 svaahaaravaSaTkaaranamaskaaraa divaukasaam / svadhaakaaraH pitRRNaaM ca hantakaaro nRNaaM kRtaH /12/ svaahaakaara in the vaziikaraNa, aakarSaNa and homa. viiNaazikhatantra 229cd-230 oM svaahaa namo'ntais tu vazyaakarSaNakarmasu /229/ homayed evam evaM tu sarvaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / namaskaaro japasyaante svaahaa home prakiirtitam /230/ svaahaakaara in the bodhana namaskaara and svaahaakaare are used: ucchuSmatantra quoted by kSemaraaja ad netratantra 18.6-8 (Shastri's edition, vol. II, pp. 73-76): diipane tu mahaabhaaga (read mahaabhaage) praNavobhayayojanam / bodhane tu namaskaaraH svaahaakaaro 'male tathaa / vauSad (read vauSaD) antargataM mantram abhiSeke niyojayet / phaTkaarobhayasaMyuktaM taaDane viniyojayet / aadyantaM caiva huMkaaram indhane viniyojayet / (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3-4) svaahaa kR- ZB 9.1.1.11 sa vai jaanudaghne prathamaM svaahaa karoti / adha iva vai tad yaj jaanudaghnam adha iva tad yad ayaM lokas tad ya imaM lokaM rudraaH praavizaMs taaMs tat priiNaati /11/ (zatarudriyahoma) svaahaa kR- ZB 9.1.1.21 sa vaa aziityaaM ca svaahaa karoti / prathame caanuvaake 'thaaziityaam athaaziityaaM ca yaani cordhvaani yajuuMSy aavataanebhyo annam aziitayo 'nnenaivainaan etat priiNaati /21/ (zatarudriyahoma) svaahaa kR- ZB 11.5.6.2 ahar ahar bhuutebhyo baliM haret / tathaitaM bhuutayajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahar dadyaad odapaatraat tathaitaM manuSyayajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahaH svadhaa kuryaad odapaatraat tathaitaM pitRyajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahaH svaahaa kuryaad aa kaaSThaat tathaitaM devayajnaM samaapnoti /2/ (panca mahaayajna) svaahaa kR- BaudhZS 10.48 [48,14; 17; 20] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eva pratiprasthaatotarasya pakSasya9 caramayeSTakayaa pratyuuDhapuriiSayoparamaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antara10vasraaviNaM kRtvodaG tiSThan mukhadaghne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa11 yatra dhaareSTakaaM praapnoti tat pratipadyate namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM caturthasya yatraabhi13jaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa karoti sa 'ta eva14 praaG aavRtya naabhidaghne dhaarayan saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) pratipadyaatiziSTa15m anuvaakasya nigadya pancamaM SaSThaM saptamasya yatraabhijaanaati16 namo varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) tat svaahaa karoti so 'ta eva dakSiNaa17vRtya jaanudaghne dhaarayann avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) pratipadyaatiziSTam anuvaakasya18 nigadyaaSTamaM navamaM dazama ekaadazasya yatraabhijaanaati ya etaa19vantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) tat svaahaa karoti. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) svaahaa kR- VaikhZS 19.6 [291.13-14, 16, 18] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan mukhadaghne namas te rudra manyava iti(TS 4.5.1.a) pratipadya zatarudriiyasya12 caturthaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa13 karoti saMtatadhaarayaa tataH saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) pratipadya praaG aa14vRtyaatha naabhidaghne dhaarayan saptamaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati namo15 varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) tat svaahaa karoti tato dakSiNaavRtya jaanudaghne16 dhaarayann avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) pratipadyaikaadazaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati17 ya etaavantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) tat svaahaa karoti. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) svaahaa kR- BharGS 1.4 [4,8-9] uttaraM pari6dhisaMdhim anvavahRtya darviiM dakSiNaapraancam aasiinaH saMtatam Rju7m aaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan na ca svaahaa8 karoti. (upanayana, prakRti of darvihoma) svaahaakRta what is offered and pronounced svaahaa on it does not spill(but it the mantra the svaahaa does not appear!). TB 3.2.3.5 hutaH stoko huto drapsa ity (TS 1.1.3.g) aaha pratiSThityai / haviSo 'skandaaya / na hi hutaM svaahaakRtaM skandati / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he puts the barhis pointing to the north in the morning) svaahaakRtayaH :: pratiSThaa. AB 2.4.15 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, svaahaakRtayaH). svaahaanta mantras used when the pavitra is given to ziva end with svaahaa for the mumukSus. agni puraaNa 79.14cd-15 aatmavidyaa zivaH proktaM mumukSuuNaaM pavitrakam /14/ vinirdiSTaM bubhukSuuNaaM zivatattvaatmabhiH kramaat / svaahaantaM vaa namo'ntaM vaa mantram eSaam udiirayet /15/ (pavitraaropaNa) (then given four mantras for the mumukSus: agni puraaNa 79.16a-d oM haaM aatmatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM haaM vidyaatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM zivatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM sarvatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa /) svaahaapuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43.44-55. svaahaa as a goddess, one of the zakti, prakRti. svaahaasvadhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . svaahaa vaaT an exclamation used at the raaSTrabhRt-homa in the agnicayana. VS 18.38 RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudo naama / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaaT taabhyaH svaahaa /38/ (See more six mantras upto VS 18.44). See ZB 9.4.1.4 ... ubhaabhyaaM vaSaTkaareNa ca svaahaakaareNa ca puMse juhoti svaahaakaareNaiva striibhyaH pumaaMsam eva tad viiryeNaatyaadadhaati /6/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) svaahaa vaT an exclamation used at the raaSTrabhRt-homa in the agnicayana. KS 18.14 [275,1-2] RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaT. (See also in other six verses.) svaahaa vaT an exclamation used at the raaSTrabhRt-homa in the agnicayana. KapS 29.3 [150,20-22] RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvaH / tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa20 naama / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu / tasmai svaahaa vaT / taabhyaH21 svaahaa vaT / (See also in other six verses.) svaahaa vaT an exclamation used at the raaSTrabhRt-homa in the agnicayana. MS 2.12.2 [145,1-3] RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa na idaM brahma nakSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa vaT2 taabhyaH svaahaa vaT. (See also in other six verses.) svaahaa vaT an exclamation used at the raaSTrabhRt-homa in the agnicayana. MS 3.4.3 [48,3-5] mithunaa3 vaa etaa aahutayas tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhya svaahaa vaD iti tasmi4nn eva mithune reto dadhaati. svaahaa vaT an exclamation used at the raaSTrabhRt-homa in the agnicayana. ManZS 6.2.5.32 dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1]) prabhRtayaH paryaayaas teSaam ekaikena paryaayeNaahutii dve dve tasmai svaahaa vaD iti puurvaaM taabhyaH svaahaa vaD ity uttaraaM sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-2]) sarvatraanuSajati taa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatv iti ca // ... /32/ svaamidarzana see kaarttikadarzana. svaamin a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . svaamin aaditya, svaamin/skanda and mahaagaNapati are recommended to be worshipped every day. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.294 aadityasya sadaa puujaaM tilakaM svaaminas tathaa / mahaagaNapatez caiva kurvan siddhim avaapnuyaat /294/ svaamipuSkariNii a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 2.1.1 svaamipuSkariNyaaH sarvatiirthaatizaayitvavarNana. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) svaamipuSkariNiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.11-14. svaamipuSkariNiisnaana. dharmagupta. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) svaapana see prasvaapana. svaapana see striikarma. svaapana a suukta. AV 4.5: an incantation to put to sleep. svaapana a rite. KauzS 36.1-4 sahasrazRnga iti (AV 4.5) svaapanam /1/ udapaatreNa saMpaatavataa zaalaaM saMprokSyaaparrasmin dvaarapakSe nyubjati /2/ evaM nagnaH /3/ uluukhalam uttaraaM sraktiM dakSiNazayanapaadaM tantuun abhimantrayate /4/ svaapana arthazaastra 14.3.19-31 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/ yathaa svapanty ajagaraaH svapantya pi camuukhalaaH / tathaa svapantu puruSaa ye ca graame kutuuhalaaH /21/ bhaNDakaanaaM sahasreNa rathanemizatena ca / imaM gRhaM pravekSyaami tuuSNiim aasantu bhaaNDakaaH /22/ namas kRtvaa ca manave baddhvaa zunakaphelakaaH / ye devaa devalokeSu maanuSeSu ca braahmaNaaH /23/ adhyayanapaaragaaH siddhaa ye ca kailaasataapasaaH / etebhyaH sarvasiddhebhyaH kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /24/ atigacchati ca mayy apagacchantu saMhataaH /25/ alite valite manave svaahaa /26/ etasya prayogaH /27/ triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ tan maaSaiH saha kaNDolikaayaaM kRtvaasaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /29/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtya kumaaryaa peSayitvaa gulikaaH kaarayet /30/ tata ekaaM gulikaam abhimantrayitvaa yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /31/ svaapana arthazaastra 14.3.32-36 etenaiva kalpena zvaavidhaH zalyakaM trikaalaM trizvetam asaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /32/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtyaadahanabhasmanaa saha yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /33/ suvarNapuSpiiM brahmaaNiiM brahmaaNaM ca kuzadhvajam / sarvaaz ca devataa vande vande sarvaaMz ca taapasaan /34/ vazaM me braahmaNaa yaantu bhuumipaalaaz ca kSatriyaaH / vazaM vaizyaaz ca zuudraaz ca vazataam yaantu me sadaa /35/ svaahaa / amile kimile vayucaare prayoge phakke vayuhve vihaale dantakaTake svaahaa /36/ svaapana arthazaastra 14.3.37-42 sukhaM svapantu zunakaa ye ca graame kutuuhalaaH / zvaavidhaH zalyakaM caitat trizvetaM brahmanirmitam /37/ prasuptaaH sarvasiddhaa hi etat te svaapanaM kRtam / yaavad graamasya siimaantaH suuryasyodgamanaad iti /38/ svaahaa /39/ etasya prayogaH /40/ zvaavidhaH zalyakaani trizvetaani saptaraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM khaadiraabhiH samidhaabhir agnim etena mantreNaaSTazatasaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /41/ tata ekam etena mantreNa graamadvaari gRhadvaari vaa yatra nikhanyate tat sarvaM pravaapayati /42/ svaapana arthazaastra 14.3.43-50 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ abhimantrayitvaa gRhNaami siddhyarthaM zavazaarikaam / jayatu jayati ca namaH zalakabhuutebhyaH svaahaa /45/ sukhaM svapantu zunakaa ye ca graame kutuuhalaaH / sukhaM svapantu siddhaarthaa yam arthaM maargayaamahe / yaavad astamayaad udayo yaavad arthaM phalaM mama /46/ iti svaahaa /47/ etasya prayogaH /48/ caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/ svaapana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,23-25] sapta japtvaa siddhaarthakaan graame vaa nagare vaa kSipet / ye tatra vasanti te mRtaa iva svapante yaavat suuryodayam / svaara provided with svarita: having at the end, as all gaayatra-chants have, a final ending on 3(1)4(1)5(1), cp. R. Simon, puSpasuutra, p. 525, in voce svaara. (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.2.5.) svaara Caland's note 1 on PB 7.2.5: i.e. provided with svarita: having at the end, as all gaayatra-chants have, a final ending on 3(1)4(1)5(1), cp. R. Simon, puSpasuutra page 525, in voce svaara. svaara the auzana saaman at the end of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana is circumflected. PB 7.3.25-26 svaaraM bhavati /25/ svareNa vai devebhyo 'ntato 'nnaadyaM pradiiyate svareNaiva tad devebhyo 'ntato 'nnaadyaM prayacchati /26/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) Caland's note 1 hereon: svaara, i.e. at the end, provided with the padaanusvaara, ending: ntaa(5)656yi, cp. R. Simon, puSpasuutra page 521 in voce. svaaraajya see vaajapeya. svaaraajya :: ayuta, see ayuta :: svaaraajya (PB). svaaraajya :: bRhadrathaMtare, see bRhadrathaMtare :: svaaraajya (PB). svaaraajya :: bRhataH stotra, see bRhataH stotra :: svaaraajya (PB). svaaraajya :: pratiduh, see pratiduh :: svaaraajya (PB). svaaraajya :: paremeSThin. PB 19.13.3 prajaapatir hi svaaraajyaM parameSThii svaaraajyam /3/ (gosava) svaaraajya :: prajaapati. PB 19.13.3 prajaapatir hi svaaraajyaM parameSThii svaaraajyam /3/ (gosava) svaaraajya the performer of the gosava goes to svaaraajya. PB 19.13.1-10 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavo 'thaiSa gosavaH svaaraajyo yajnaH /1/ svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /2/ prajaapatir hi svaaraajyaM parameSThii svaaraajyam /3/ parameSThitaaM gacchati ya evaM veda /4/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavatas tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /5/ ayutaM dakSiNaas tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /6/ pratiduhaabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /7/ bRhataH stotraM pratyabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /8/ anuddhate dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyaabhiSicyate 'syaam evaanantarhite 'dhy abhiSicyate /9/ sarvaH SaTtriMzas tena gosavaH /10/ svaaraajya a svaaraajyakaama performs the gosava. ApZS 22.12.17 gosavena SaTtriMzenokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaamnobhayasaamnaa vaa svaaraajyakaamaH /17/ (gosava) svaaraajya, vairaajya vanaspatiinaam :: plakSa, see plakSa :: svaaraajya, vairaajya vanaspatiinaam. svaaraaNi :: aajyaani, see aajyaani :: svaaraaNi (PB). svaaruh see aaroha. svaaruh :: yonimat, aayatanavat. KS 26.3 [125,17] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa. cutting down of the tree). svaaruh a svaaruh or a tree which grows from its roots is recommended as the yuupa. KS 26.3 [125,16-18] yas svaarut taM vRzced eSa16 vai yonimaan aayatanavaan yas svaarud yonimantam evaayatanavantaM yajamaanaM ka17roti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree) svaaruh a tree which grows on a flat ground and from its roots is recommended for a pratiSThaakaama. TS 6.3.3.5 pratiSThitaM vRzcet pratiSThaakaamasyaiSa vai vanaspatiinaam pratiSThito yaH same bhuumyai svaad yone ruuDhaH praty eva tiSThati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa) svaarociSa PW. 1) m. (von svarocis) patron. des zweiten Manu. svaarociSa the demon named puloman was great in the svaarociSa manu-era. skanda puraaNa 5.2.65.31b ity uktaH satvaro brahmaa gato yatra janaardanaH / jalena tena taan daityaan paatayaam aasa bhuutale /30/ sa pulomaa mahaan aasiit svaarociSe 'ntare manau / ... /31/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya) svaarociSamanvantara txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 58-64. svaati see niSTyaa. svaati a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is vaayu. svaati AV 19.7.3b svaatiH sukho me astu. svaati a kruura nakSatra. jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 559 with n. 829.) svaati a nakSatra recommended for the wooing before the vivaaha. ManGS 1.7.4 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /4/ (vivaaha) svaati a nakSatra recommended for the wooing before the vivaaha. KathGS 14.2 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /2/ (vivaaha) svaati a nakSatra recommended for the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.5-7 udagayane aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryaaH paaNiM gRhNiiyaat /5/ triSu triSuuttaraadiSu /6/ svaatau mRgazirasi rohiNyaaM vaa /7/ (vivaaha) svaati a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,13-15] nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin. (samaavartana) svaati AVPZ 1.10.2 svaatau zizuun niyojayej javaarthaan rathavaahinaH / athaasmin [kanyaam]upavaasayet kSipraM saa labhate patim // (nakSatrakalpa) svaati vaayu is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra svaati. AVPZ 1.39.3 yaH praaNinaaM jiivayan khaani sevate zivo bhuutvaa maatarizvaa rasaagrabhuk / dhvajo 'ntarikSasya sa sarvabhuutabhRd vaayur devaH svaatinaa no 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra) svaati recommended for ekadhanadaana. AVPZ 1.49.3 svaataav ekadhanaM dadyaad yad-yad asya priyaM gRhe / asajjamaano gaccheta azariiro yathaa manaH /3/ (nakSatradaana) svaati or maaruta, one of the nakSatra for the performance of the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.1 puSye prayogaM kurviita praajaapatye 'tha maarute / vaiSNave puuSadaivate uttareSv atha vaa triSu // (ghRtakambala) svaati one of the panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.5 dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaH puSyaH savaiSNavaH / nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /5/ (vRkSaaropaNa) svaati one of the panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi, recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 282.3cd-4ab dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaM praajezavaiSNavam /3/ nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyante drumaropaNe / (vRkSaaropaNa) svaati recommended for vaza and uccaaTana in jnaanaarNava tantra 20. 163. svaati recommended to vidveSaNa in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182. svaati one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.) svaatisaMpaata AVPZ 50.9.5-6 kaarttikyaaM zuklapakSasya bahulasya trayodaziim / vidyaat tu svaatisaMpaataM divasaan ekaviMzatim /5/ saptaahaM tu bhaved goSu saptaahaM mRgapakSiSu / maanuSeSu ca saptaahaM tataH zreyas tu kalpayet /6/ svaatiyogaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 25. svaatiyoga(vrata) txt. niilamata 701-702. aaSaaDha zukla + svaati nakSatra. (nakSatravrata) svaayaMbhuvaagama edition. venkaTasubrahmaNyazaastrii, 1937, svaayaMbhuva-suutra-saMgraha, Mysore: raajakiiyazaakhaamudraalaya. LTT svaayaMbhuvaagama edition. Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, 1991, Le tantra de svayaMbhuu, vidyaapaada, avec le commentaire de sadyojyotis, e'dition et traduction, Geneve, Libraire Droz. LTT svaayaMbhuvaagama bibl. Jun Takashima, 1995, "The Doctrine of the earlist zaiva aagamas I: svaayambhuva-aagama vidyaa-paada," Journal of Asian and African Studies, nos. 48-49, pp. 65-80. svaayaMbhuvaagama date. Jun Takashima, 1995, "The Doctrine of the earlist zaiva aagamas I: svaayambhuva-aagama vidyaa-paada," Journal of Asian and African Studies, nos. 48-49, p. 65: From the quotation of the commentary of sadyojyotis by somaananda in his zivadRSTi, it is certain that the svaayambhuva-aagama dates before A.D. 800, and it is even possible to suppose one or two centuries between the commentator and the original text. svaayaMbhuva linga see svayaMbhuu. svaayaMbhuvamanuvaMza txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <965>. svaayaMbhuvamanvantara txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 50. svaayaMbhuvasuutrasaMgraha txt. ed. by veMkaTasubrahmaNyazaastrii, Mysore, 1937. svaayudha an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1f namaH svaayudhaaya ca sudhanvane ca /f/ (zatarudriya) svaaziraam arka a saaman. Caland's note 1 on PB 14.11.8: aaraNyegeya 1.2.3, composed on SV 1.468, chanted on SV 2.585-587. svaaziraam arka used in the first day of the gargatriraatra. JB 2.255 [270,5-7] anvaham arkaa bhavanti annaM vaa arko 'nnaadyasyaivaavaruddhyai / svaaziraam arkaH5 prathame 'hani bhavati / aapo vai svaaziraH / annam u vaa aapaH / no vaa anavaso 'dhvaanaM6 samaznute / (gargatriraatra, aajidoha) svaaziraH :: aapaH. JB 2.255 [270,6] (gargatriraatra, aajidoha). svabhaava worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.24b zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat / svabhaavavipratipatti suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.1-7 athaataH svabhaavavipratipattim adhyaayaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ svabhaavisiddhaanaaM zariiraikadezaanaam anyabhaavitvaM maraNaaya / tad yathaa zuklaanaaM kRSNatvaM kRSNaanaaM zuklataa raktaanaam anyavarNatvaM sthiraaNaaM mRdutvaM mRduunaaM sthirataa calaanaam acalatvam acalaanaaM calataa prthuunaaM saMkSiptatvaM saMkSiptaanaaM pRthutaa diirghaaNaaM hrasvatvaM hrasvaanaaM diirghataa apatanadharmiNaaM patanadharmitvaM patanadharmiNaam apatanadharmitvam akasmaat zaityauSNasnaigdharaukSyaprastambhavaivarNyaavasaadanaM caangaanaam /3/ svebhyaH sthaanebhyaH zariiraikadezaanaam avasrastotkSiptabhraantaavakSiptapatitavimuktanirgataangargatagurulaghutvaani pravaalavarNavyangapraadurbhaavo vaapy akasmaat siraaNaaM ca darzanaM lalaaTe naasaavaMze vaa piDakotpattiH lalaaTe vaa prabhaatakaale svedaH netrarogaad vinaa vaazrupravRttiH gomayacuurNaprakaazasya vaa rajaso darzanam uttamaange nilayanaM vaa kapotakankakaakaprabhRtiinaaM muutrapuriiSavRddhir abhunjaanaanaaM tatpraNaazo vaa bhunjaanaanaaM stanamuulahRdayoraHsu ca zuulotpattayaH madhye zuunatvam anteSu parimlaayitvaM viparyayo vaa tathaardhaange zvayathuH zoSo 'ngapakSayor vaa naSTahiinavikalavikRtakharataa vaa vivarNapuSpapraadurbhaavo vaa dantamukhanakhazariireSu. (to be continued) svabhaavavipratipatti suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.1-7 (continued from above) yasya vaapsu kaphapuriiSaretaaMsi nimajjanti yasya dRSTimaNDale bhinnavikRtaani ruupaany aalokyante snehaabhyaktakezaanga iva yo bhaati yaz ca durbalo bhaktadvezaatisaaraabhyaaM piiDyate kaasamaanaz ca tRSNaabhibhuutaH kSiiNaz chardibhaktadveSayuktaH saphenapuuyarudhirodvaamii hatasvaraH zuulaabhipannaz ca manuSyaH zuunakaracaraNavadanaH kSiiNo 'nnadvezii srastapiNDikaaMsapaaNipaado kSiiNo jvarakaasaabhibhuutaH yas tu puurvaahNe bhuktam aparaahNe chardayaty avidagdham atisaaryate vaa sa zvaasaan mriyate bastavad vilapan yaz ca bhuumau patati srastamuSkaH stabdhameDhro bhagnagriivaH pranaSTamehanaz ca manuSyaH praag vizuSyamaaNahRdaya aardrazariiraH yaz ca loSTaM loSTenaabhihanti kaaSThaM kaaSThena tRNaani vaa chinatti adharoSThaM dazati uttaroSThaM vaa leDhi aaluncati vaa karNau kezaaMz ca devadvijagurusuhRdvaidyaaMz ca dveSTi yasya vakraanuvakragaa grahaa garhitasthaanagataaH piiDayanti janmarkSaM vaa yasyolkaazanibhyaam abhihanyate horaa vaa gRhadvaarazayanaasanayaanavaahanamaNiratnopakaraNagarhitalakSaNanimittapraadurbhaavo veti /4/ cikitsyamaanaH samyak ca vikaaro yo 'bhivardhate / prakSiiNabalamaaMsasya lakSaNaM tad gataayuSaH /5/ nivartate mahaavyaadhiH sahasaa yasya dehinaH / na caahaaraphalaM yasya dRzyate sa vinazyati /6/ svabodhodayamanjarii translation. R. Gnoli, 1989, "La svabodhodayamanjarii `Il mazzo di diori del sorgere della nostra conoscenza', tradotta e presentata da ...," Appendix to: vijnaanabhairava: "La conoscenza del Tremendo", Traduzione e commento di A. Sironi, Milano, pp. 123-136. LTT. svabodhodayamanjarii bibl. Raffaele Torella, 2000, "The svabodhodayamanjarii, or how to suppress the mind with no effort," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 387-410. LTT. svabodhodayamanjarii also known as svabodhamanjarii or subodhamanjarii. (R. Torella, 2000, "The svabodhodayamanjarii," M. Hara Festschrift, p. 387.) svabodhodayamanjarii date. between utpaladeva (ca. 925-975) and abhinavagupta (ca. 975-1050). (R. Torella, 2000, "The svabodhodayamanjarii," M. Hara Festschrift, p. 388.) svaccha see crystal. svaccha PW. 2) m. a) Bergkrystall raajan. 13,204. svaccha svaccha with rajatamaNi is dakSiNaa for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13b bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) svacchanda a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . svacchandabhairava bibl. A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, pp. 137-138: The mantrapiiTha and the Cult of svacchandabhairava. svacchandabhairava for its worship to this day among the Newars of the Kathmandu Valley, see A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 21, n. 26. svacchandatantra ed. by M.K. zaastri, 7 vols., Srinagar, 1921-1935. LTT svacchandatantra edition. The svacchanda tantra, with commentary `udyota' by kSemaraaja, edited by Vraj Vallabh Dwivedi, Delhi: Parimal Publications, 1985. LTT svacchandatantra edition. svacchandatantra with uddyota of kSemaraaja, ed. by Madhusudan Kaul Sastri, 4 vols., repr. Delhi 1986 (Delhi Sanskrit Series, 1) LTT svacchandatantra bibl. Conio, Caterina, 1986, "Les diagrammes cosmogoniques selon de svacchandatantra: perspectives philosophiques," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 99-112. svacchandatantra bibl. Jun Takashima, 1993, "ziva kyou no uchuuron," H. Miyake, H. Ogawa, eds., Sei naru kuukan = Shuukyou shigaku ronsou 5, Tokyo: Lithon, pp. 177-224. According to svacchanda tantra 10. svacchandatantra the principal text of the mantrapiiTha. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) For its importance see A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 20ff. svacchandatantra the account of the bhuvanaadhvan in the tenth paTala of the svacchanda is based on the nizvaasaguhya. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 23-24.) svacchandatantra the somazaMbhupaddhati is greatly influenced by the svacchandatantra (see Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, III, p. liv.), which is generally acknowledged to be a work of the North and which was recognized as an authority concerning diikSaa according to jayaratha (tantraaloka, vol. iX, p. 14). (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 76, n. 6.) svad- food becomes tasty. KS 19.10 [11,12-15] yad agne kaani kaani ceti na ha12 sma vai puraagnir aparazuvRkNaM dahati tad asmaa etaabhiH prayoga RSir asva13dayad yad etaabhis samidha aadadhaatiidhmam evaasmai svadayati svaditam asyaannaM14 bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). svad- every thing becomes tasty. MS 3.1.9 [12,9-12] yad agne yaani kaani ceti zamiima9yiiM zaantyaa agnaye vai na kiM canaaparazuvRkNam asvadanta tasmai vaa10 etayaasangaH (Goto, utsanga, sec. 2.6.2) prayogiH sarvam asvadayad yad agne yaani kaani ceti tad agnaya11 evaitayaa sarvaM svadayati sarvam asmai svaditaM bhavati (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). svad- every thing becomes tasty. TS 5.1.10.1 na ha sma vai puraagnir aparazuvRkNaM dahati tad asmai prayoga evarSir asvadayad yad agne yaani kaani ceti samidham aa dadhaaty aparazuvRkNam evaasmai svadayati sarvam asmai svadate ya evaM. (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa) svadayitR see svaditasya svadayitR. svadhaa see `value to be pursued'. svadhaa Geldner's note on RV 10.15.3c. svadhaa L. Renou, 1957, EVP, III, p. 51. svadhaa Hayakawa 1994?, p. 26, n. 7. svadhaa seems to mean refreshment in the context of the funeral cult. svadhaa J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 480, n. 25. svadhaa Ryukai Nakamura, 2002, "Soreisai zraaddha: Indo gayaa shi no jirei houkoku," Indo Shukyougaku Ronshu, 28, p. 25, n. 38. svadhaa outside the context of the funeral cult, for mitra and varuNa. AV 6.97.2 svadhaastu mitraavaruNaa vipazcitaa prajaavad kSatraM madhuneha pinvatam / baadhethaaM duuraM nirRtiM paraacaiH kRtaM cid enaH pramumuktam asmat /2/ svadhaa outside the context of the funeral cult, six kinds of havis flows as svadhaa to yajamaana. AB 2.23.7-8 ... havir vaa etad yad utpuutaM somapiitho vaa eSa yad utpuutaM tasmaat tasya yata eva kutaz ca praazniiyaat sarvato vaa etaaH svadhaa yajamaanam upakSaranti yad etaani haviiMSy aajyaM dhaanaaH karambhaH parivaapaH puroDaazaH payasyeti (8) sarvata evainaM svadhaa upakSaranti ya evaM veda /23/ (agniSToma, haviSpankti) svadhaa :: pitRRNaam. KS 26.2 [124,4] svadhaa pitRRNaam. svadhaa TB 1.4.9.1-3 pitaro 'pazyan camasaM ghRtasya puurNaM svadhaam / tam upodatiSThan tam ajuhavuH / tena maasy uurjam avarundhata / tasmaan maasi pitRbhyaH kriyate / manuSyaa 'pazyan camasaM ghRtasya puurNaM svadhaam /1/ tam upodatiSThan tam ajuhavuH / tena dvayiim uurjam avarundhata / tasmaad dvir ahno manuSyebhyaH upahriyate / praataz ca saayaM ca / pazavo 'pazyan camasaM ghRtasya puurNaM svadhaam / tam upodatiSThan tam ajuhavuH / tena trayiim uurjam avarundhata / tasmaat trir ahnaH pazavaH prerate / praataH saMgave saayam / asuraa apazyan camasaM ghRtasya puurNaM svadhaam /2/ tam upodatiSThan tam ajuhavuH / tena saMvatsara uurjam avarundhata / (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 133, n. 573.) svadhaa ghRtakulyaa and madhukulyaa flow to the pitRs of one who daily practices the svaadhyaaya, the second half of the sentence beginning with eva tad devaaMs tarpayati repeats through 4-7. ZB 11.5.6.4-8 payafaahutayo ha vaa etaa devaanaam / yad RcaH sa ya evaM vidvaan Rco ehar-ahaH svaadhyaayam adhiite payafaahutibhir eva tad devaaMs tarpayati ta enaM tRptaas tarpayanti yogakSemeNa praaNena retasaa sarvaatmanaa sarvaabhiH puNyaabhiH sampadbhir ghRtakulyaa madhukulyaa pitRRnt svadhaa abhivahanti /4/ svadhaa the upasad in the gavaamayana is created by the gods from svadhaa. ZB 12.1.2.1 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... svadhaayaa upasado ... /1/ (sattra/gavaamayana) svadhaa :: pitRRNaam. KS 26.2 [124,4]. svadhaa :: pitRRNaam anna. ZB 13.8.1.4 (loSTaciti). svadhaa (mantra) :: vedi, see vedi :: svadhaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). svadhaa :: vRSTi. JB 3.373 [507,35]. svadhaa :: zarad, see zarad :: svadhaa. svadhaa dhaanaas with tilas are given as svadhaa in the loSTaciti, cf. KauzS 85.27 dhaanaaH salingaabhir (yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santu vibhviiH prabhviis taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /69/ (AV 18.3.69) yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santuudbhviiH prabhviis taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /26/ (AV 18.4.26) dhaanaa dhenur abhavad vatso asyaas tilo 'bhavat / taaM vai yamasya raajye akSitaam upa jiivati /32/ etaas te asau dhenavaH kaamadughaa bhavantu / eniiH zyeniiH saruupaa viruupaas tilavatsaa upa tiSThantu tvaatra /33/ eniir dhaanaa hariNiiH zyeniir asya kRSNaa dhaanaa rohiNiir dhenavas te / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa santv anapasphurantiiH /34/ (AV 18.4.32-34) yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santu vibhviiH prabhviiH taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /43/ (AV 18.4.43)) aavapati /27/ svadhaa dhaanaas with tilas are given as svadhaa in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,2-6] athainaM tilamizraabhir dhaanaabhir upakiraty eNiir dhaanaa hari2Niir arujuniiH santu dhenavaH / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa3 santv anapasphurantiir ity (TA 6.7.1.e) athaitad abhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM dakSiNata upadadhaa4ty eSaa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate gRhe / akSitir naama te asaa5v ity (TA 6.7.2.f) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati. svadhaa dhaanaas without tilas are given as svadhaa in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [25,2-4] athainam atilamizraabhir dhaanaabhir upakiraty etaas te svadhaa amRtaaH2 karomi yaas te dhaanaaH parikaraamy atra / taas te yamaH pitRbhiH samvidaa3no 'tra dhenuuH kaamadughaaH karotv ity (TA 6.9.1.a). svadhaa milk of an abhivaanyaa cow is given as svadhaa in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,4-6] athaitad abhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM dakSiNata upadadhaaty eSaa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate gRhe / akSitir naama te asaav ity atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati. svadhaa five carus with apuupa are placed as svadhaa on the ground in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,18-25,2] athaitaan panca caruunt saapuupaan upadadhaaty apuupavaan ghRtavaaMz carur eha sii18datuuttabhnuvan pRthiviiM dyaam utopari / yonikRtaH pathikRtaH saparyata ye19 devaanaaM ghRtabhaagaa iha stha /(a)/ eSa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate20 gRhe 'saav (b) ity (TA 6.8.1.a-b) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati dazaakSaraa taam rakSasva taaM21 gopaayasva taaM te paridadaami tasyaaM tvaa maa dabhan pitaro devataa /22 prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaa (TA 6.8.1.c) angirasvad dhruvaH siideti purastaad upa23dadhaaty apuupavaaJ chRtavaan ity (TA 6.8.1.d) uttarato 'puupavaan kSiiravaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) pazcaad apuupavaan da24dhivaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) dakSiNato 'puupavaan madhumaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) madhye zataakSaraa sahasraakSaraa25yutaakSaraacyutaakSaraa (taaM rakSasva taaM gopaayasva taaM te paridadaami tasyaaM tvaam aadabhan pitaro devataa) iti (TA 6.8.1.f) pratidizam anuSajati tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudado25,1hasaH karoty. svadhaa a benediction uttered by the braahmaNas at the end of the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.44 suvarNahiraNyapraaNivastralohabhuumibhaaNDair gavaazvaajaavikahastidaasapuruSavriihiyavamaaSatiladaNDopaanacchatrakamaNDaluyaanaasanazayanopadhaanais sarvopakaraNair yathopapaadaM saMpuujyaakSayyaM vaacayitvopasaMgRhya svadhaaM vaacayitvotthaapya ... /44/ svadhaa replaced with amuSmaa upatiSThatu in the funeral rite of a strii or a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,13-14] sarveSu padeSu svadhaasthaaneS kuryaad amuSmaa upa13tiSThatv amuSmaa upatiSThatv iti /6/14 (pitRmedha). svadhaa to be used in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.59ab dattaM svadhaaM purodhaaya pitRRn priiNaati sarvadaa / (zraaddha) svadhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . svadhaa a goddess, one of the zaktis, prakRti. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.44: svadhaa-upaakhyaana. svadhaa worshipped in the turn of kaarttika, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.49b tathaa kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM svadhaanaamniiM prapuujayet / mudgaudanaM nivedyaatha ghRtaM praazya svapen nizi /49/ praataH saMbhojya mithunaM naktavrataphalaM labhet / (aanantaryavrata) svadhaa a description/dhyaana of svadhaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.44.23. (svadhaapuujaa) svadhaabhavana four or five muhuurtas after the kutapa muhuurta. matsya puraaNa 22.84-88 ahno muhuurtaa vikhyaataa daza panca ca sarvadaa / tatraaSTamo muhuurto yaH sa kaalaH kutapaH smRtaH /84/ madhyaahne sarvadaa yasmaan mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / tasmaad anantaphaladas tadaarambho viziSyate /85/ madhyaahnaH khaDgapaatraM ca tathaa nepaalakambalaH / ruupyaM darbhaas tilaa gaavo dauhitraz caaSTamaH smRtaH /86/ paapaM kutsitam ity aahus tasya saMtaapakaariNaH / aSTaav ete yatas tasmaat kutapaa iti vizrutaaH /87/ uurdhvaM muhuurtaat kutapaad yan muhuurtacatuSTayam / muhuurtapancakaM caitat svadhaabhavanam iSyate /88/ svadhaabhavana four or five muhuurtas after the kutapa muhuurta. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.10 ahno muhuurtaa vikhyaataa daza panca ca sarvadaa / tatraaSTamo muhuurto yaH sa kaalaH kutapa smRtaH /6/ madhyaahne sarvadaa yasmaan mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / tasmaad anantaphalas tadaarambho bhaviSyati /7/ madhyaahnaH khaDgapaatraM tu tathaanye kaalakambalaaH / ruupyaM darbhaas tilaa gaavo dauhitraz caaSTamaH smRtaH /8/ paapaM kutsitam ity aahus tasya saMtaapakaariNaH / aSTa caivaM mataas tasmaat kutapaa iti vizrutaaH /9/ uurdhvaM muhuurtaat kutapaad yan muhuurtacatuSTayam / muhuurtapancakaM caiva svadhaabhavanam iSyate /10/ (zraaddha) svadhaakaara :: pitRNaam. MS 3.9.1 [113.17] namaskaaro devaanaaM svadhaakaaraH pitRNaaM (agniSToma, somapraNayana). svadhaakaara :: pitRRNaam. TB 3.3.6.4 svadhaakaaro hi pitRRNaam. svadhaakaara paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.21 svaahaakaaravaSaTkaarapradaanaa devaaH /20/ svadhaakaaranamaskaarapradaanaaH pitaraH /21/ svadhaakaara svadhaakaara are for the pitRs. karmapradiipa 2.3.12-13 svaahaaravaSaTkaaranamaskaaraa divaukasaam / svadhaakaaraH pitRRNaaM ca hantakaaro nRNaaM kRtaH /12/ svadhaakaareNa ninayet pitryam balim ataH sadaa / tadadhy eke namaskaaraM kurvate neti gautamaH /13/ svadhaaprazaMsaa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.44.27-30. svadhaapuujaa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.44.21-34. svadhaa as a goddess, one of the zakti, prakRti. cf. tithivrata: time: zaratkRSNatrayodazyaaM maghaayaaM zraaddhavaasare (9.44.21ab). svadhaavacaniiya kuza used toward the end of the zraaddha, when svadhaa is uttered. ParGSPZ 3 [457,5-8] svadhaavaacaniiyaant sapavitraan kuzaan aastiirya svadhaaM vaacyiSya iti pRcchati5 vaacyataam ity anujnaataH pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo maataamahebhyaH6 pramaataamahebhyo vRddhapramaataamahebhyaz ca svadhocyataam ity astu svadhety ucyamaane7 svadhaavaacaniiyeSv apo niSincati. svadhaavacaniiya kuza used toward the end of the zraaddha, when svadhaa is uttered. agni puraaNa 117.27cd svadhaavaacaniiyaan kuzaan aastiirya sapavitrakaan /27/ svadhaaM vaacayiSye pRcched anujnaataz ca vaacyataam / pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahamukhyake /28/ svadhocyataam astu svadhaa ucyamaanas tathaiva ca / apo niSinced ... /29/ svadhaavat the house which is suunRtaavat, svadhaavat, iraavat, saamada(?), akSudhya, atRSya is requested not to fear from the bride in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... suunRtaavantaH svadhaavanta iraavanto ha saamadaaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa gRhaa maasmad vibhetana // ... /3/ svadharma Halbfass, W. 1988. India and Europe: An Essay in Understanding, 310-36. svadhiti PW. m. f. Hackmesser (des Schlaechters), Beil (des Zimmermanns), Messer ueber. svadhiti :: vajra. KS 26.3 [124,23] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree). svadhiti :: vajra. MS 3.6.2 [61.4] (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, kezazmazruvapana), MS 3.9.3 [115,19] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree); MS 3.9.6 [125,3]; MS 3.10.1 [129,2] (vapaahoma). svadhiti :: vajra. TS 6.3.3.2 (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree); TS 6.3.7.5; TS 6.3.9.1 (vapaahoma). svadhiti used to cut the right side of the navel of the slaughtered animal in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.18.12 zam oSadhiibhyaH zaM pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.3.9.e) bhuumyaaM zeSaM niniiyauSadhe traayasvainam ity (TS 1.3.9.f) upaakaraNayor avaziSTaM dakSiNena naabhim antardhaaya svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (TS 1.3.9.g) svadhitinaa paarzvatas tiryag aacchyati /12/ (For other cases, try to find at "vapaahoma".) svadhiti used to cut out the vapaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.19.2 iSetveti (TS 1.3.9.l) vapaam utkhidya ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii proNvaathaam iti (TS 1.3.9.m) vapayaa dvizuulaaM pracchaadyorje tveti (MS 1.2.15 [26,15]) taniSThe 'ntata ekazuulayopatRNatti /1/ devebhyaH kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaH zundhasvety (MS 1.2.16 [26,15]) adbhir avokSya devebhyaH zumbhasveti (MS 1.2.16 [26,15]) svadhitinaa vapaaM nimRjyaacchinno raayaH suviira (TS 1.3.9.n) indraagnibhyaaM tvaa juSTaam utkRntaamiity utkRntati /2/(For other cases, try to find at "vapaahoma".) svadhiti used to cut the flow of vasaa, to stir vasaa and to cover it. ApZS 7.25.1-5 apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM gRhNaamiiti vasaahomahavanyaaM vasaahomaM gRhNaati /1/ svadhitinaa dhaaraaM chinatti /2/ dviH pancaavattinaH /3/ zriir asiiti (TS 1.3.10.e-g) paarzvena vasaahomaM prayauti /4/ vaatasya tvaa dhrajyaa iti (TS 1.3.10.h) tenaivaapidadhaati / svadhitinaa vaa prayauti / svadhitinaapidadhaatiity eke /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) svadita the braahmaNas say "well tasted" after eating food in the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.43 athainaan saMkSaalena viSincann avakiirya svaditam iti vaacayitvaa dakSiNaabhir aaraadhayati /43/ svaditasya svadayitR :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: svaditasya svadayitR. svagaa PW. indecl. Opferformel wie svaahaa, zaMyu u. aa. den Wunsch des Gelingens ausdrueckend. svagaa see svagaakRta. svagaa see svagaakRti. svagaa bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 124, n. 117. svagaa bRhaspate parigRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani santu / tasyaaM barhiH prayataaM saadhv antar ahiMsraa NaH pRthivii devy astu // BharZS 4.6.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana(!), vedikaraNa, uttara parigraaha). svagaa bRhaspate parigRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani santu / tasyaaM barhiH prayataaM saadhv antar ahiMsraa NaH pRthivii devy astu // ApZS 3.19.3b (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, vedikaraNa, uttara parigraaha). Caland's translation: "angenehm". svagaa bRhaspate parigRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani santu / tasyaaM barhiH prathataaM saadhv antar ahiMsraa NaH pRthivii devy astu // HirZS 2.8 [258,14-17] (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, vedikaraNa, uttara parigraaha). svagaa bRhaspate parigRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani santv asyaaM barhiH prathataaM saadhv antar ahiMsraa pRthivii devii devy astu // KatyZS 2.2.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, vedikaraNa, parigraaha). svagaa samiddho agnir aahutaH svaahaakRtaH pipartu naH / svagaa devebhya idaM namaH // ApZS 4.9.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, saamidhenii, he recites it when the fire flames up). svagaa MS 4.1.13 [17,8-9] vedir asi barhiSe tvaa juSTaM prokSaamiiti prajaa vaa barhiH pRthivii vedir asyaaM vaa etat prajaa svagaa karoti. (darSapuurNamaasa, prokSaNa) svagaa of RjiiSa, when the RjiiSa is carried down to the water. ZB 4.4.5.3 maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti / asau vaa RjiiSasya svagaakaaro yad enad apo 'bhyavaharanty athaiSa evaitasya svagaakaaro rajjur iva hi sarpaaH kuupaa iva hi sarpaaNaam aayatanaany asti vai manuSyaaNaaM ca sarpaaNaaM ca vibhraatRvyam iva net tad ataH saMbhavad iti tasmaad aaha maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti /3/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) svagaa in the saMpraiSa of the zaMyuvaaka at the final treatment of the paridhis. ApZS 3.7.10-11 madhyamaM paridhim anvaarabhya saMpreSyati svagaa daivyaahotRbhyaH svastir maanuSebhyM zaM yor bruuhiiti /10/ anuucyamaane zaMyuvaaka aahavaniiye paridhiin praharati /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, final treatment of the paridhis) svagaakRta the svaru is offered in stead of the yuupa. KS 26.6 [129,15-17] taM ha sma vaa etaM puraavRhyaiva juhvati yat svaruM15 juhoty etasyaiva niSkriityai so 'sya niSkriitaH priitas svagaakRta imaaMl lo16kaan upatiSThate dyaaM te dhuumo gacchatv antarikSam arciH pRthiviiM bhasma svaahe17ti (KS 3.3 {24,18-19])imaan evainaM lokaan gamayati /6/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, final treatment of svaru) svagaakRta the svaru is offered in stead of the yuupa. MS 3.9.4 [119,13-16] aavRhya ha sma vai puraa saMsthite yajne 'gnau yuupaM praasyati saMbhajya srucas te devaa amanyanta yajnavezasam idaM kurmaa iti te 'bruvan paridhibhir eva naH srucaH svagaakRtaaH santu svaruNaa yuupaH prastareNa sadaa iti teSaaM vaa eSa svagaakaaraH. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, final treatment of svaru) svagaakRta the yuupazakala is offered in stead of the yuupa. ZB 3.7.1.29-31 taM ha smaitaM devaa anupraharanti / yathedam apy etarhy eke 'nupraharantiiti devaa akurvann iti tato rakSaaMsi yajnam anuudapibanta /29/ te devaa adhvaryum abruvan / yuupazakalam eva juhudhi tad ahaiSa svagaakRto bhaviSyati tatho rakSaaMsi yajnaM naanuutpaasyante 'yaM vai vajra udyata iti /30/ so 'dhvaryuH / yuupazakalam evaajuhot tad ahaiSa svagaakRta aasiit tatho rakSaaMsi yajnaM naanudapibantaayaM vai vajra udyata iti /31/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) svagaakRta the unnetR offers the haariyojanagraha in stead of the adhvaryu who is now yaatayaaman and svagaakRta. TS 6.5.9.3 unnetaa juhoti yaatayaameva hy etarhy adhvaryuH svagaakRto yad adhvaryur juhuyaad yathaa vimuktam punar yunakti taadRg eva tat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, the unnetR offers the haariyojanagraha) svagaakRta SB 1.5.9 ato vaava yatamasminn eva katamasiz colbaNaM kriyeta sarveSv evaanuparyaayaM juhuyaat tathaa haasya yajno 'skannaH svagaakRto bhavati /9/ (praayazcittahoma by using the vyaahRti to atone ulbaNa of Rc or yajus or saaman) svagaakRta yuupa is svagaakRta in a mantra used at the yuupa worship at the end of the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.11 [127,8-10] atha yuupam upatiSThata aazaasaanaH8 suviiryaM raayaspoSaM svazviyam / bRhaspatinaa raayaa svagaakRto9 mahyaM yajamaanaaya tiSTheti (TS 3.5.5.h). (niruuDhapazubandha). svagaakRta mRtyugraha is svagaakRta in a mantra used at the sviSTakRt. BaudhZS 19.5 [423,17-424,3] atha sviSTakRtaa caraty upahuuyamaanaayaam iDaayaam upa17gRhNanti graham upahuutaM grahaM yajamaano bhakSayati bhakSo 'sy amRta424,1bhakSas tasya te mRtyupiitasyaamRtavataH svagaakRtasya madhumata upa2huutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti (TB 3.10.8.2) (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha) svagaakRti PW. f. die Behandlung mit dem Ruf svagaa. svagaakRti to solve a dilemma to eat the iDaa or to offer it in the fire by the hotR, by reciting a mantra. TS 2.6.8.1 yad dhotaa praazniiyaad dhotaa /1/ aartim aarched yad agnau juhuyaad rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad vaacas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha parokSam evainaj juhoti sadasas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha svagaakRtyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) svagaakRti that he scatters in the water is vyRddhi and that he offers in the fire is svagaakRti. KS 13.12 [195,2-4] yad apsu pravapati vyRddhis saa yad agnau juhoti svagaakRtis saa yan megha aalabhate vyRddhaa tenaaprajaataiva tarhi viidhrasamRddhaa vaa eSaa viidhra evaitayaa yajeta. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) svagaakRti he collects the embryo together with ashes. TS 3.4.1.1, 3 rakSasaaMsi vaa etat pazuM sacante yad ekadevatya aalabdho bhuuyaan bhavati ... bhasmanaabhi sam uuhati svagaakRtyai. (aupaanuvaakya, praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, when a pazu is slaughtered for one deity the pazu is found to be plural, namely it is pregnant) svagaakRti "you are an oblation of mind". TS 3.4.3.7 ... manaso havir asiity (TS 3.4.2.g(a)) aaha svagaakRtyai ... /7/ (ajaa vazaa kalpa) svagaakRti he does not attain svagaakRti of offering an oblation possessed by nirRti with a spoon possessed by nirRti. KS 36.10 [76,23-77,4] nirRtir vaa etad yajnasya gRhNaati23 yat stry aznaati nirRtir vai strii striyo eSa hasto yad darvir yad darvyaa juhoti77,1 nirRtyaiva nirRtiM niravadayate yad vai yajnasya svagaakRtiM na praapnoti2 nirRtis tad gRhNaati nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvis taptaM hy eSaavacarati yad darvyaa3 juhoti nirRtigRhiitayeva nirRtiM niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, saakamedha) svagaakRti the final heating of the agnihotrahavaNii is for svagaakRti. TB 2.1.4.8 niSTapati svagaakRtyai / (agnihotra) svagaakRti the anuyaaja is for the svagaakRti. TA 5.8.2 gharmasya yajeti / vaSaTkRte juhoti / rakSasaam apahatyai / anuyajati svagaakRtyai / (pravargya) svagaatrarudhira see maaMsa: offering of flesh of one's own. svagaatrarudhira is used in a vaziikaraNa of a king, a country or a town. Rgvidhaana 3.95cd-96ab (3.18.3cd-4ab) athavaabhicared evaM juhuyaad aatmazoNitam /95/ vazaM nayati raajaanaM kSipraM janapadaM puram / svagaatrarudhira enumerated as one of the eight balis. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.4cd matsyaaH svagaatrarudhiraiz caaSTadhaa balayo mataaH /4/ svagaatrarudhira used to draw the tilaka on the forehead together with the blood of a sacrificed animal. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.17 balidaane baliM chittvaa khaDgasthai rudhiraiH svakaiH / sarvavazyena mantreNa lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset /17/ svagaatrarudhira used in the deviipuujaa on the navamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.30cd navamyaaM tu tathaa puujaa kartavyaa nijazoNitaiH /30/ svagaatrarudhira in the durgaapuujaa on the navamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.28ab saMdhyaayaaM ca baliM kuryaan nijagaatraasRgukSitam / svagaatrarudhira is not to be offered by a braahmaNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.48cd-51ab siMhaM vyaaghraM naraM caapi svagaatrarudhiraM tathaa /48/ na dadyaad braahmaNo madyaM mahaadevyai kadaa cana / siMhaM vyaaghraM naraM dattvaa braahmaNo narakaM vrajet /49/ ihaapi syaat sa hiinaayuH sukhasaubhaagyavarjitaH / svagaatrarudhiraM dadyaac caatmavadhyaam avaapnuyaat /50/ madyaM dattvaa braahmaNas tu braahmaNyaad eva hiiyate / svagaatrarudhira vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.155-164; 174cd-176ab naabher adhastaad rudhiraM pRSThabhaagasya ca zriye / svagaatrarudhiraM dadyaan na kadaa cana saadhakaH /155/ noSThasya cibukasyaapi nendriyaaNaaM ca maanavaH / kaNThaadho naabhitaz cordhvaM baahvoH paaNim Rte tathaa /156/ pradadyaad rudhiraM ghaataM naatikuryaac ca saadhakaH / gaNDayoz ca lalaaTasya bhruvor madhyasya zoNitam /157/ karNaagrasya ca baahvoz ca galayor udarasya ca / kaNThaadho naabhitaz cordhvaM hRdayabhaagasya yatas tataH /158/ paarzvayoz caapi rudhiraM durgaayai vinivedayet / na gulphato 'sRk pradadyaan na jatror naapi vaktrataH /159/ na ca rogabilaad angaan naanyaghaataac ca bhairava / tadarthe ca kRtaaghaataH sazraddho 'kSubdhamaanasaH /160/ zrute raktaM pradadyaat tu padmapuSpasya patrake / sauvarNe raajate kaaMsye lauhe phaale ca vaa naraH /161/ nidhaaya devyai dadyaat tu tad raktaM mantrapuurvakam / khananaM kSurikaakhaDgazankulaadi yad astrakam /162/ ghaatena bRhadastrasya mahaaphalam avaapnuyaat / padmapuSpasya patraM(paatraM?) tu yaavad gRhNaati zoNitam /163/ tatpramaaNe caturbhaagaadhikaM raktaM tu saadhakaH / na kadaa cit pradadyaat naangacchedam athaacaret /164/ ... mahaamaaye jagannaathe sarvakaamapradaayini /174/ dadaami deharudhiraM prasiida varadaa bhava / ity uktvaa muulamantreNa natipuurvaM vicakSaNaH /175/ svagaatrarudhiraM dadyaad maanavaH siddhasaMnibhaH. svagaatrarudhira cf. viiNaazikhatantra 231ab svazoNitaaktaM lazunaM maaraNe pratihomayet / svagaatrarudhira cf. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet / svagaatrarudhira cf. blood from one's left nostril used in the vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 272cd-273a vaamanaasikaraktena naamamantrair vidarbhitaam /272/ likhitvaa. svagaatrarudhira cf. the name of a person who is the object of vaziikaraNa is written by one's own blood. viiNaazikhatantra 288cd-289ab saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru / svagRha a certain raazi is svagRha of a certain planet: siMha, of the sun; karkaTa, of the moon; meSa and vRzcika, of Mars; mithuna and kanyaa, of Mercury; dhanus and miina, of Jupiter; vRSabha and tulaa, of Venus; makara and kumbha, of Saturn. (Kane 5: 576, 636) svagRhyokta see svagRhyoktena vidhinaa. svagRhyokta see svagRhyokti. svagRhyokta see svazaakhokta. svagRhyokta the meaning of gRhya, its importance and the meaning of the svagRhyokta. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.1-3 svagRhyaagnividhiM vakSye yogabhedeSu sattamaaH / na paroktaM vidhaanena bhayadaM kiirtidhvaMsanam /1/ putraa eva ca kanyaaz ca janiSyaaz caapare sutaaH / gRhyaa iti samaakhyaataa yajamaanasya daayadaaH /2/ teSaaM saMskaarayaageSu zaantikarmakriyaasu ca / aacaaryavihitaH kalpas tasmaac cakSa iti smRtaH /3/ (agnikarma) svagRhyoktavidhaanena bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.181a (taDaagaadividhi). svagRhyoktavidhaanena naarada puraaNa 1.28.48b upaasanaagnim aadhaaya svagRhyoktavidhaanataH / somaaya ca pitRmate svadhaa nama itiirayet /48/ (zraaddha) svagRhyoktena maargeNa ziva puraaNa 6.12.76a svagRhyoktena maargeNa dadyaat piNDaan pRthak pRthak / dadyaad idaM saakSataM ca pitRsaanguNyahetave /76/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha) svagRhyoktena vidhinaa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.84c (tadaagaadividhi). svagRhyoktena vidhinaa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.65a svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ (kuupapratiSThaa) svagRhyoktena vidhinaa padma puraaNa 1.9.98a svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kaale kRtvaa samantataH / agniiSomamayaabhyaaM tu kuryaad aapyaayanaM budhaH /98/ (zraaddha) svagRhyokti bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 18.14b tato gocarmamaatraM tu sthaNDilaM copalipya tu / aadhaayaagniM svagRhyoktyaa aajyabhaagaadikaM kramaat / juhuyaat paayasenaiva ghRtam aSTottaraM zatam /14/ (dhvajaaropaNa) svairiNii bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.38-39 nijaM bhartaaram utsRjya svairaM yaanyatra gacchati / svairiNii saa tu vai proktaa paapiSThaa kuladuuSiNii /38/ pracchannaM rocate raajan yaa bhavadoSataH / jneyaa saa svairiNii raajan kule bhavati naazinii /39/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata, abhojya for the saura) svalpa see appearance of the moon. svalpa a bad appearance of the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.18 svalpo durbhikSakaro mahaan subhikSaavahaH proktaH /18/ svalpamahiimaana(vrata)* txt. niilamata 499-505. maagha kRSNa aSTamii-dazamii (three days). (tithivrata) svalpamahiimaana(vrata)* contents. niilamata 499-505: 499ab after the full moon day of maagha on the aSTamii and three days, 499cd svalpamahiimaana, 500 in the twenty-fourth tretaa viSNu was born as raama, the son of dazaratha, 501 ??, 502ad on the aSTamii braahmaNabhojana and saMbandhibhojana with caru and apuupas, 502ef puujaa of siitaa, 503 on the navamii braahmaNabhojana and puujaa of kariiSiNii, 504 on the dazamii braahmaNabhojana, saMbandhibhojana, 505a aatmapuujaa, 505b utsava, 505cd mangalaalabhana for three days. svalpamahiimaana(vrata)* vidhi. niilamata 499-505 maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaam aSTamyaaM tu dinatrayam / kaaryaM svalpamahiimaanaM vidhiM tasya nibodha me /499/ caturviMzatisaMkhyaayaaM tretaayaaM raghunandanaH / harir manuSyo bhavitaa raamo dazarathaatmajaH /500/ tasmaat kaalaat paraM kaaryaM mahiimaanam athaalpakam / tasmaad evaaparaM kaaryaM mahiimaanaM tathaa bRhat /501/ aSTamyaaM sarvasasyais tu caruH kaaryaH prayatnataH / tenaapuupais tathaa puujyaa dvijaaH saMbandhibaandhavaaH / raamapatnii tathaa puujyaa siitaa devii prayatnataH /502/ navamyaaM piSTabhojyena madhuyuktena bhojayet / braahmaNaadyaan yathaazakti puujayeta kariiSiNiim /503/ bahuprakaarasaMyuktaM dazamyaam odanaM tataH / kaarayet tena saMpuujyaa dvijamitraanuyaayinaH /504/ aatmapuujaa prakartavyaa zrotavyaM giitavaaditam / mangalaalabhanaM kaaryaM nityaM eva dinatrayam /505/ svaja a snake abiding in the western directin. TS 5.5.10.1-2 praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo (rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami). svaja utpatti. MS 3.9.3 [116,15-117,1] indro vai yatiint saalaavRkeyebhyaH praayacchat teSaaM vaa eSa brahmacaarii camasaadhvaryur aasiid yo 'yaM hariNas tasya yaH somapiitha aasiit sa svajo 'bhavat tasmaad dhariNaH svajaM khaadati somapiitho hy asyaiSa sa yatra camasaM nyaubjat tato rohitako 'jaayata tasmaad rauhiitakas tasmaad rohiitake rohiitake svajaH. svaja utpatti. AB 3.26.3. svaja manyu is worshipped by offering svaja (a viper) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) svajaa see exclamation. svajaa in a mantra used in the gopitRyajna. BaudhZS 2.10 [50,18-19] ya aamaa ye ca pakvaa ye ca duSTaaH patanti naH tebhyaH svajaa svadhaa namas tRpNuvantu madantu ca // svajaa in a mantra used in the zraaddha. BGPbhS 1.8.32 ya aamaa ye pakvaa ye ca duSTaaH patanti naH / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca // svajaa in a mantra used in the gopitRyajna. BaudhZS 2.10 [50,18-51,2] ye kumaaraa yaa striyo ye 'vijnaataaH patanti naH tebhyaH svajaa svadhaa namas tRpNuvantu madantu ca // svajaa in a amntra used in the zraaddha. BGPbhS 1.8.33 ye kumaaraa yaas striyo ye 'vijnaataaH patanti naH / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRNuvantu madantu ca // BGPbhS 1.8.33 svajaa in a mantra used in the zraaddha. BGPbhS 1.8.22 yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // svajaa in a mantra used in the zraaddha. BGPbhS 1.8.22 angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedam addhi nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // svajaa in a mantra used in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.22 somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhumo haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // svakRta iriNa see iriNa. svakRta iriNa bibl. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 79. svakRta iriNa utpatti. TS 2.5.1.3 tRtiiyaM brahmahatyaayai pratyagRhNaat tat svakRtam iriNam abhavat tasmaad aahitaagniH zraddhaadevaH svakRta iriNe naavasyed brahmahatyaayai hy eSa varNaH. (darzapuurNamaasa) svakRta iriNa utpatti. JB 1.134 [57,8-12] bRhadrathaMtare yad asRjyetaaM taabhyaaM bhiiSaa prajaaH pazava udavepanta / te aatmaanam eva paryaikSetaaM kiM nu naav idaM kruuram ivaatmano yasmaad bhiiSaa prajaaH pazava udavepiSateti / te nidhane evaapazyataam / te araNye nidhaaya graamam abhyavaitaam / tad eva svakrtam iriNam abhavat / tasmaad aahur na svakRtam iriNam adhyavaseyam / iizvaraH paapiiyaan bhavitor / yat svakRtam iriNam adhyavasyatiiti / bRhatrathaMtarayor ha vaa etan nidhanaabhyaaM nirdagdham / (agniSToma) svakRta iriNa :: asyaa nirRtigRhiita. KS 20.2 [20,8] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). svakRta iriNa :: asyai nirRtigRhiita. TS 3.4.8.5 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). svakRta iriNa :: asyai nirRtigRhiita. TB 2.2.1.7 (abhicaara with the dazahotR). svakRta iriNa :: nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaaH. MS 3.2.4 [19,21] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa). svakRta iriNa :: nirRtyaa aayatana. TS 5.2.4.3 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa). svakRta iriNa :: nirRtyaa aayatana. TB 1.6.1.3 (raajasuuya, nairRta ekakapaala). svakRta iriNa :: rakSasaam aayatana. TB 1.7.1.9 (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma). svakRta iriNa aahuti is performed in a abhicaara. TS 3.4.8.5 abhicarataa pratilomaM hotavyaaH praaNaan evaasya pratiicaH pratiyauti taM tato yena kena ca stRNute svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaitad vaa asyai nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtigRhiita evainaM nirRtyaa graahayati yad vaacaH kruuraM tena vaSaT karoti vaaca evainaM kruureNa pravRzcati taajag aartim aarcchati. raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas) svakRta iriNa in an abhicaara by using the dazahotR aahuti is performed in a svakRta iriNa or a pradara. KS 9.16 [119,7-10] abhicaran dazahotraa juhuyaan nava vai puruSe praaNaa naabhir dazamii praaNaan evaasyopadaasayati svakrta iriNe pradare vaa juhuyaad etad vaa asyaa nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtyaivainaM graahayati vaSaT karoty etad vai vaacaH kruuraM vaaca evainaM kruureNa pra vRzcati. svakRta iriNa in the abhicaara by using dazahotR. TB 2.2.1.7 svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa. etad vaa asyai nirRtigRhiitam. nirRtigRhiita evainaM nirRtyaa graahayati. svakRta iriNa a kaamyapazu: one who wants to prosper (bibhuuSat) and who thinks himself nirRtigRhiita sacrifices aindraanairRta vipuMsaka at a svakRta iriNa in the south. KS 13.5 [186,12-15] aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabheta bubhuuSan yo nirRtigRhiita iva manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. svakRta iriNa an ekakapaala to nirRti is offered in a svakRta iriNa after going to the south in the beginning of the raajasuuya. KS 15.1 [209,14-210,2] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalo dhenur dakSiNaa ye pratyancaz zamyaam atiziiyante sa nairRta ekakapaalo bhavati taa ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti tayor nairRtena puurveNa pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaasaa vaaso bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 15-16.) svakRta iriNa offering of an ekakapaala to nirRti. MS 2.6.1 [64,1-5] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ye pratyancaH zamyaam atiziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti nairRtena puurvena pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa ikolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhomi // juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaahaa // vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya) svakRta iriNa offering of an ekakapaala to nirRti in the raajasuuya. TB 1.6.1.3 svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai nirRtyaa aayatanam / sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate / svakRta iriNa offering of an ekakapaala to nirRti in a svakRta iriNa or pradara after putting an ekolmuka. ApZS 18.8.15-16 aanumatam aasaadya nairRtena pracarati /15/ viihi svaaheti (TS 1.8.1.1) gaarhapaye hutvaa dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /16/ dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa svakRta iriNe pradare vopasamaadhaayaiSa te nirRte bhaaga ity (TS 1.8.1.1) anguSThaabhyaaM visraMsikaakaaNDaabhyaaM vaa nairRtaM sarvahutaM juhoti /17/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) svakRta iriNa an offering to nirRti in a svakRta iriNa after putting an ekolmuka. MS 4.3.1 [39.1-8] araatiiyanti vaa anye puruSaaya naanye ye 'raatiiyanti saa nirRtir ye naaraatiiyanti saanumatis tebhya ubhayebhyaH saha nirvapanty ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti nairRtena puurveNa pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaa nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaahaa vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNety etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam ardhaM vai puruSasya nirRtigRhiitam ardham anirRtigRhiitaM yan nirRtigRhiitaM tad evaasmaat tena niravadayate. (raajasuuya) svakRta iriNa offering of piSTas or taNDulas to nirRti. ZB 5.2.3.2-3 atha zvo bhuute anumatyai havir aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati sa ye jaghanena zamyaaM piSyamaaNaanaam avaziiyante piSTaani vaa taNDulaa vaa taant sruve saardhaM saMpavaty anvaahaaryapacanaad ulmukam aadadate tena dakSiNaa yanti sa yatra svakRtaM veriNaM vindati zvabhrapradaraM vaa /2/ tad agniM samaadhaaya juhoti / eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaahetiiyaM vai nirRtiH saa yaM paapmanaa gRhNaati taM nirRtyaa gRhNaati tad yad evaasyaa atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaaty atha yat svakRte veriNe juhoti zvabhrapradare vaitad u hy asyai nirRtigRhiitam /3/ (raajasuuya) svakRta iriNa offering of saktus made of apaamaarga to expell rakSas in the raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma. KS 15.2 [210,15-17] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taa15n saktuun kurvanti taan parNamayena sruveNa juhoti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta16 iriNe. svakRta iriNa offering of saktus made of apaamaarga to expell rakSas in the raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma. MS 2.6.3 [65,1] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taa18nt saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaaM paretya svakRtaa iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNama65,1yena sruveNa juhoti // (raajasuuya) svakRta iriNa offering of saktus made of apaamaarga in the apaamaargahoma, an rite to expel rakSas. TB 1.7.1.8-9 yad apaamaargahomo bhavati / rakSasaam apahatyai / ekolmukena yanti / tad dhi rakSasaaM bhaagadheyaM / imam dizaM yanti / eSaa vai rakSasaaM dik / svaayaam eva dizi rakSaaMsi hanti /8/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai rakSasaam aayatanaM / sva evaayatane rakSaaMsi hanti / (raajasuuya) svakRta iriNa offering of saktus made of apaamaarga in the apaamaargahoma. ManZS 9.1.1.23 apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti / taan saktuun kRtvaa zvobhuute praag udayaad apaamaargeNa pracaranti /22/ dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNamayena sruveNa devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 2.6.3 [65,2]) juhoti /23/ hataM rakSo 'vadhiSma rakSa ity (MS 2.6.3 [65,3-4]) anuupatiSThate / varo dakSiNaa /24/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) svakRta iriNa offering of saktus made of apaamaarga in the apaamaargahoma. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,8] atha5 yaacati parNamayaM sruvam apaamaargasaktuun prativasaniiyaM vaaso 'nta6maagaaraad ekolmukam udapaatram ity etat samaadaayodanco niSkramya taaM7 dizaM yanti yatraasya svakRtam iriNaM spaSTaM bhavati pradaro vaa8 tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya parNamayena sruveNaapaa9maargasaktuuJ juhoti. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) svakRta iriNa offering of saktus made of apaamaarga in the apaamaargahoma. ApZS 18.9.17 vyuSTaayaaM puraagnihotraad apaamaargahomena caranti /15/ apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aahRtya taan saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /16/ uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa svakRta iriNe pradare vopasamaadhaaya devasya tvety anudrutya rakSaso vadhaM juhomiiti parNamayena sruveNa juhoti /17/ hataM rakSa iti sruvam anuprahRtyaavadhiSma rakSa ity upatiSThate /18/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) svakRta iriNa he puts the nairRtii iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa. KS 20.2 [20,8-9] svakRta iriNa upadadhaaty etad vaa asyaa nirRtigRhiitaM yatraivaasyaa8 nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtiM niravadayate. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) svakRta iriNa he puts the nairRtii iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa. MS 3.2.4 [19,19-20,1] athaitaa nairRtiis tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanty etad vai nairRtam annasya yat tuSaaH kRSNaa bhavanty etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam etaaM dizaM haranty eSaa hi nirRtyaa dik taaH svakRtaa iriNe paraaciir nidadhaaty etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaa nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate ... . (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) svakRta iriNa he puts the nairRtii iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa or a pradara. TS 5.2.4.3 svakRta iriNa upadadhaati pradare vaitad vai nirRtyaa aayatanaM sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) svakRta iriNa he puts the nairRtii iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa or a zvabhrapradara. ZB 7.2.1.8 taabhir etaaM dizaM yanti / eSaa vai nairRtii diG nairRtyaam eva tad dizi nirRtiM dadhaati sa yatra svakRtaM veriNaM zvabhrapradaro vaa syaat tad enaa upadadhyaad yatra vaa asyaa avadiiryate yatra vaasyaa oSadhayo na jaayante nirRtir haasyai tad gRhNaati nairRta eva tad bhuumer nirRtiM dadhaati taaH paraaciir lokabhaajaH kRtvopadadhaati // (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) svakRta iriNa he puts the nairRtii iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa or a pradara. BaudhZS 10.22 [20,9-13] atha yaacati nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa aasandiiM9 rukmasya prabandhanam udapaatram ity etat samaadaaya dakSiNayaa dvaaropa10 niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya svakRtam iriNaM spaSTaM bhavati11 pradaro vaa tad etat paraaciinapaazaM zikyaM nyasyaty agne vaizvaanara12 svaaheti (TS 4.2.5.f(d)) zikyapaazam anu paraaciir nairRtiir upadadhaati. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) svakRta iriNa he puts the nairRtii iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa or a pradara. ApZS 16.15.8 nairRtiir iSTakaaH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaas taaH zikyaM rukmasuutram aasandiiM caadaaya dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa namaH su te nirRta iti (TS 4.2.5.f) svakRta iriNa pradare vaa zikyaM nidhaaya tasyeSTakaabhiH paazam abhyupadadhaati /8/ (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) svakRta iriNa aasurigavya, an abhicaara, is performed. ManZS 4.6.3 yaM dviSyaat tasya gavaaM madhye vijre vikSipe vidhama ity aahuuya praag udayaan niSkramya dakSiNato graamasya pazcaad vaa zucau deze svakRta iriNe 'gniM prajvaalya kRSNaayaaH kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa / ... /3/ svakRta iriNa an aahitaagni should not abide at a svakRta iriNa. ManZS 1.5.6.17 svakRta iriNe naavasyet /17/ (aahitaagnidharma) svakRta iriNa an aahitaagni should not abide at a svakRta iriNa. BharZS 5.16.22 svakRta iriNe naavasyet /22/ (aahitaagnidharma) svakRta iriNa an aahitaagni should not abide at a svakRta iriNa during the dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.25.9 svakRta iriNe naavasyet /9/ svakRta iriNa the old fire of the dead father is thrown away, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.7-13 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuraM yajamaajyaM gacchatu ripravaahaH / ihaiavaayam itaro jaatavedaa devebhyo havyaa vahatu prajaanan // ity agnim aadaaya dakSiNaa pratyag haranti /8/ sahaadhikaraNair yanti /9/ svakRta iriNe siise malimlucaamahe ziromim upabarhaNe / avyaam asitaayaaM mRSTvaastaM preta sudaanavaH // iti siisam upadhaanye nyasyaadhy adhi /10/ dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) parogoSThaM maarjayante /11/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /12/ nalair vetasazaakhayaa vaa padaani lopayante mRtyoH padaani lopayante yad etad draaghiiya aayuH pratiraM dadhaanaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavantu yajniyaasaH /13/ svakRta iriNa the footprint of a kapoTa in the house is thrown away. ManGS 2.17.4 ayuuthike bhayaartte kapote gRhaan praviSTe tasyaagnau padaM dRzyeta dadhani saktuSu ghRte vaa devaaH kapota iti pratyRca japej juhuyaad vaa devaa kapota ... // (RV 10.165.1-5) iti /1/ padam aadaaya dakSiNaa pratyag haranti /2/ sahaadhikaraNair yanti /3/ svakRta iriNe padaM nyasyaadhy adhi /4/ dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH parogoSThaM maarjayante /5/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /6/ agna aayuuMSi pavase agnir RSir agne pavasvety pratyetya japanti /7/ svakRta iriNa ekakapaala to bhuumi (bhauma) is offered in the zraavaNii. ManGS 2.16.1 sarpebhyo bibhyat zraavaNyaaM tuuSNiiM bhaumam ekakapaalaM zrapayitvaa 'kSatasaktuun piSTvaa svakRta iriNe darbhaan aastiiryaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /1/ sva kSaya (mantra) of agni :: agni, see agni :: sva kSaya (mantra) of agni (AB). svaM chandas, prajaapates :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: svaM chandas, prajaapates (KS). svaM yoniM gamayati of rudra. KS 36.14 [81.12-15] taan muute kRtvaa vRkSa aasajanty eSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihiiti girir vai rudrayas yonis tata eSo ebhyavacarati svenaivainaM bhaagadheyana svaM yoniM gamayati. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) svaM yoniM gamayati of rudra. MS 1.10.20 [160.15-161.1] taan muute kRtvaa vRkSa aasancati // rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaa avatatadhanvaa // iti girir vai rudrasya yonir ato vaa eSo envabhyavacaaraM prajaaH zamaayate svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena svaM yoniM gamayanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) svam see braahmaNasya svam. svam see saamnas svam. svam :: uurj. ZB 5.3.5.12 uurg vai svaM yaavad vai puruSasya svaM bhavati naiva taavad azanaayati tenork svam. svaparaahNa PW. loc. spaet am Nachmittag, gegen Abend AB 1.23, AzvZS 4.8.12. svaparaahNa AB 1.23.7 tasmaat supuurvaahNa eva puurvayopasadaa pracaritavyaM svaparaahNe 'parayaa taavantam eva tad dviSate lokam parizinaSTi /7/ (agniSToma, upasad) Keith's translation, supuurvaahNe: early in the forenoon, svaparaahNe: early in the afternoon. svaparaahNa AzvZS 4.8.12 supuurvaahNe svaparaahNe ca /12/ (agniSToma, upasad) svaparaahNa BharZS 12.4.1 svaparaahNa aaparaahNikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaranti /1/ (agniSToma, upasad) Kashikar's translation, svaparaahNe: in the early afternoon. svaparaahNa ApZS 11.4.1 supuurvaahNe paurvaahNikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM caranti / svaparaahNa aaparaahNikiibhyaam /1/ Caland's translation and note, supuurvaahNe: zeitig am Vormittags (d.h. so frueh wie moeglich; svaparaahNe: zeitig am Nachmittae (d.h. so spaet wie moeglich). rudradatta hereon: puurvaahNaaparaahNaante carantiity arthaH. svaparaahNa HirZS 7.4 [677,17] supuurvaahNe paurvaahNikiibhyaaM svaparaahNa aaparaahNikiibhyaam /17 (commentary hereon [677,18-19]: suSThu puurvaahNaH supuurvaahNaH / suSThu aparaahNaH svapa18raahNaH) svapatipuujana braahmaNabhojana. svapatipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.27 svapatiM puujayen naarii vastramaalaavibhuuSaNaiH / kaamo 'yam iti saMcintya prahRSTenaantaraatmanaa /27/ (madanamahotsava) svapiti nirvacana. ChU 6.8.1. svapna see adRSTadarzana. svapna see consciousness: its four states. svapna see dream. svapna see divaasvapna. svapna see duHsvapna. svapna see mahaasvapna. svapna see prasvaapana. svapna see supta. svapna see susvapna. svapna see svaapana. svapna see unconsciousness. svapna see vinaayakazaanti. svapna see vipariitaavipariitasvapnanirdarzaniiya. svapna see yaatraa: before setting on a military expedition, interpretation of svapna and zaanti of duHsvapna. svapna see zayana. svapna sleep. svapna see svapiti. svapna sleep. bibl. Betty Heimann, 1922, "Die Tiefschafspekulation der alten upaniSaden," Zeitschrift fuer Buddhismus 4, around p. 263. svapna sleep. bibl. Jamison, 1982/83, "`Sleep' in Vedic and Indo-European," KZ 96, pp. 6-16. svapna sleep. bibl. Martin Mittwede, 1993, "Der Schlaf bei caraka," JEAS 3: 137-144. svapna a sleep charm. RV 7.55; AV 4.5. svapna sleep. connection with death. S.W. Jamison, 1982/83, "`Sleep' in Vedic and Indo-European," KZ 96, p. 11: svaapaya-/siSvap- does not ordinarily have the literal meaning `makes sleep'; in fact, this is found in the RV only in the sleep charm (RV 7.55.7,RV 7.55.8). It is otherwise alsways used as a euphemism for `kill', exactly parallel to English `put to sleep' (of pet animals) (see RV 1.29.3; RV 6.20.13; RV 1.121.11; RV 4.30.21; RV 6.26.6; RV 7.19.4; RV 9.97.54), once of the slaying of vRtra: RV 1.121.11 tvaM vRtram ... vajreNa siSvapaH ... `Thou didst put vRtra to sleep with a cudgel'." svapna :: mRtyu. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 50,4. svapna (mantra) :: pRdaakhu (mantra), see pRdaakhu (mantra) :: svapna (mantra) (BaudhZS). svapna even svapna is not dispeller of anRta. RV 7.86.6d na sa svo dakSo varuNa dhrutiH saa suraa manyur vibhiidako acittiH / asti jyaavaan kaniiyasa upaare svapnaz caned anRtasya prayotaa // (Geldner's note hereon: Auch im Schlaf tut, bez. traeumt man Suende, vgl. RV 8.47.13-18; VS 20.16; AV 6.45.2. svapna three nairRtas are akSas, striis and svapna, with which one is separated by the diikSaa. MS 3.6.3 [63.12-14] trayaa vai nairRtaa akSaaH striyaH svapno yad diikSate tenaakSaiz ca striibhiz ca vyaavartate yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. (diikSaa) svapna one who has slept wakes up again. KS 19.12 [15.11-12] bo11dhaa me asya vacaso yaviSTheti tasmaat prajaas suSupuSiiH prabudhyante (agnicayana, bhasma). svapna one who has slept wakes up again. MS 3.2.2 [17,15-16] bodhaa me asya vacaso yaviSTheti bo15dhadvatiibhyaam upatiSThate tasmaat prajaaH suptvaa punaH prabudhyante (agnicayana, bhasma). svapna one who has slept wakes up again. TS 5.2.2.6 bodhaa sa bodhiity upa tiSThate bodhayaty evainaM tasmaat suptvaa prajaaH prabudhyante (agnicayana, bhasma). svapna naaSTraa try to harm a sleeping person. KS 37.16 [96,4-5] svapnaaya svaaheti yaa evainaM svapantaM naaSTraa dipsanti svapna enaM taabhyaH paati. svapna rakSas try to hurt a sleeping diikSita. TS 6.1.4.5-6 svapantaM vai diikSitaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty agniH /5/ khalu vai rakSohaagne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity aahagnim evaadhipaaM kRtvaa svapiti rakSasaam apahatyai. svapna one should not wake up a sleeping person. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 86. svapna one should not wake up a sleeping person. ZB 10.5.2.12 tasmaad u ha svapantaM dhureva na bodhayet. (K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 116.) svapna the sun enters into human beings in sleep. JUB 4.5.2 aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ (singing of the saaman) svapna mantras to be recited by the diikSita when he sleeps. TS 6.1.4.5-6 svapantaM vai diikSitaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty agniH /5/ khalu vai rakSohaagne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity aahaagnim evaadhipaaM kRtvaa svapiti rakSasaam apahatyaa avratyam iva vaa eSa karoti yo diikSitaH svapiti tvam agne vratapaasiity aahaagnir vai devaanaaM varatapatiH sa evainaM vratam aa lambhayati. svapna one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets, see abhi-ni-mruc. svapna one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets, see 'sunrise and sunset': (diikSitavrata). svapna one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets while one sleeps, its praayazcitta. AzvGS 3.7.1-2 avyaadhitaM cet svapantam aadityo 'bhyastam iyaad vaagyato 'nupavizan raatrizeSaM bhuutvaa yena suurya jyotiSaa baadhase tama iti pancabhir (RV 10.37.4-8) aadityam upatiSTheta /1/ abhyudiyaac ced akarmazraantam anabhiruupeNa karmaNaa vaagyata iti samaanam uttaraabhiz catasRbhir (RV 10.37.9-12) upasthaanam /2/ (praayazcitta) svapna one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets, its praayazcitta. GobhGS 3.3.34 athaaparaM cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimluptaH indriyaiz ca paapasparze punar maam aitv indriyam ity etaabhyaam aajyaahutii juhuyaat // (praayazcitta) svapna one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets, its praayazcitta. KhadGS 2.5.35 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditas suuryaabhinimrukta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam ity etaabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaat // (praayazcitta) svapna one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets, its praayazcitta. JaimGS 1.13 [14,1-3] sa yadi suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimrukto vaa taccheSaM saavitriiM manasaa dhyaayet saiva tatra praayazcittiH. (saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin) svapna one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets, its praayazcitta. HirGS 1.5.16.14-15. svapna one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets, its praayazcitta. ManGS 1.3.1-3 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ (snaatakadharma) svapna one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets, its praayazcitta. ApDhS 2.5.13-15 svapann abhinimrukto naazvaan vaagyato raatram aasiita / zvobhuuta udakam upaspRzya vaacaM visRjet /13/ svapann abhyudito 'naazvaan vaagyato 'has tiSThet /14/ aa tamitoH praaNam aayacched ity eke /15/ svapna one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets, its praayazcitta. viSNu smRti 28.51, 53 svapne siktvaa brahmacaarii dvijaH zukram akaamataH / snaatvaarkam arcayitvaa triH punar maam ity RcaM japet /51/ ... taM ced abhyudiyaat suuryaH zayaanaM kaamakaarataH / nimloced aapy avijnaanaaj japann upavased dinam /53/ (brahmacaaridharma) svapna a snaatakadharma: not to sleep in the first and the last watch of the night. KausGS 3.11.50 na divaa svapiita /49/ na puurvaapararaatreSu /50/ svapna the explanation of the dream in the vaizeSika school. prazastapaadabhaaSya: nyaayakandalii being a commentary on prazastapaadabhaaSya, with three subcommentaries, ed. by J.S. Jetly and Vasant G. Parikh, Gaekward's Oriental Series no. 174, 429.1-4, 430.1-4, 431.1-6, 432.1-5 uparatendriyagraamasya praliinamanaskasyendriyadvaareNaiva yad anubhavanaM maanasaM tat svapnajnaanam / katham / yadaa buddhipuurvaad aatmanaH zariiravyaapaaraad ahani khinnaanaaM praaNinaaM nizi vizramaartham aahaarapariNaamaarthaM vaadRSTakaaritaprayatnaapekSaad aatmaantaHkaraNasaMbandhaan manasi kriyaaprabandhaad antarhRdaye nirindriya aatmapradeze nizcalaM manas tiSThati tadaa praliinamanaska ity aakhyaayate / praliine ca tasminn uparatendriyagraamo bhavati / tasyaam avasthaayaaM prabandhena praaNaapaanasaMtaanapravRttaav aatmamanaHsoMyogavizeSaat svaapaakhyaat samskaaraac cendriyadvaareNaivaasatsu viSayeSu pratyakSaakaaraM svapnajnaanam utpadyate / tat tu trividham / saMskaarapaaTavaad dhaatudoSaad adRSTaac ca / (to be continued) svapna the explanation of the dream in the vaizeSika school. prazastapaadabhaaSya: nyaayakandalii being a commentary on prazastapaadabhaaSya, with three subcommentaries, ed. by J.S. Jetly and Vasant G. Parikh, Gaekward's Oriental Series no. 174, 429.1-4, 430.1-4, 431.1-6, 432.1-5 (continued from above) tatra saMskaarapaaTavaat taavat kaamii kruddho vaa yadaa yam artham aadRtaz caintayan svapiti tadaa saiva cintaasaMtatiH prayakSaakaaraa saMjaayate / dhaatudoSaad vaataprakRtis taddhuuSito vaakaazagamanaadiin pazyati pittaprakRtiH pittaduuSito vaagnipravezakanakaparvataadiin pazyati zleSmaprakRtiH zleSmaduuSito vaa saritsamudraprataraNahimaparvataadiin pazyati / yat svayam anubhuuteSv ananubhuuteSu vaa prasiddhaartheSv aprasiddhaartheSu vaa yac chubhaavedakaM gajaarohaNacchatralaabhaadi tat sarvaM saMskaaradharmaabhyaaM bhavati / vipariitaM ca tailaabhyanjanakharoSTraarohaNaadi tat sarvam adharmasaMskaaraabhyaaM bhavati / atyantaaprasiddhaartheSv adRSTaad eveti / svapnaantikaM yady apy uparatendriyagraamasya bhavati tathaapy atiitasya jnaanaprabandhasya pryavekSaNaat smRtir eveti / svapna the heart is the seat of consciousness (citta), the mechanism of sleeping is treated in this context in saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.82cd-86ab. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 10.) svapna dream. svapna bibl. Kane 5: 774-782. on good and bad dreams. svapna bibl. Tsuji, Ronshuu, pp. 15-18. ChU 5.2.9. With references to many studies on the svapna. important. svapna bibl. Tsuji, adbhuta, p. 156-157, n. 2 ad IV.2. svapna bibl. Pischel, 1886, ZDMG XL, pp. 111-121: ad RV 8.47.15. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 16.) svapna bibl. Pischel, 1903, Album Kern, pp. 115-117: ad AV 7.101. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 16.) svapna bibl. P. Deussen, 1906, Das System des vedaanta, pp. 369ff. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 89, n. 1.) svapna bibl. R. Garbe, 1917, saaMkhya-Philosophie, p. 336f. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 89, n. 1.) svapna bibl. J. von Negelein, 1912, Der Traumschluessel des jagaddeva, Einleitung zur indischen Mantik, Giessen. An edition and translation of the svapnacintaamaNi of jagaddeva. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 16.) [K119;38] svapna bibl. E. Abegg, 1919, "Indische Traumtheorien," Festgabe Kaegi, Frauenfeld, pp. 136-147. svapna bibl. R.N.R. Sharma, 1928, "New Light on Dream-psychology," JOR (Madras). svapna bibl. Umesh Mishra, 1929, "Dream Theory in Indian Thought," Allahabad University Studies 5: 269-321. svapna bibl. R. G. Harshe, Two illustrated manuscripts on dreams, in Shri, K. M. Munshi Jubilee volume, pp. 241-268. Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bombay, 1948. Kane 5: 782 n. 1261. svapna bibl. Macdonell-Keith, Vedic Index II, p. 493, s.v. svapna. svapna A.S. Gopani, 1945, riSTasamuccaya, pp. 77-78. svapna bibl. Anne Marie Esnoul, 1959, "Les songes et leur interpretation dans l'Inde," in A.M. Esnoul et al., eds., Les songes et leur interpretation: Sources orientales, vol. 2, pp. 208-47. svapna bibl. A. Wayman, 1967, "The Significance of dreams in India and Tibet," History of Religion, 7: 1-12. svapna bibl. U. Dhammaratna, 1969, "A study of the nature of dream consciousness with special reference to its explanation given in the Pali literature," S. Mookerji Felicitaion Vol., Benares, pp. 529-540. svapna bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 31f. extensively discusses the relation between sleep and death. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Yonder world in the atharvaveda," IIJ, 42, p. 119, n. 34.) svapna bibl. J. Sharma, L. Siegel, 1980, Dream symbolism in the zramanic tradition, Calcutta. svapna bibl. Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty. 1984. Dreams, illusion, and other realities. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [K17;64] svapna bibl. Willem Bolle'e, 1985, Zur Typologie der Traeume und ihrer Deutung in der aelteren indischen Literatur," StII 10, pp. 169-186. svapna bibl. H.P. Alper, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 426f. svapna bibl. Sadashiv A. Dange, 1992, "Dream (svapna) in the Vedic concept," Vishveshvarananda Indological Journal, 30: 1-6. svapna bibl. Hikita, 1995, Hakase ronbun, pp. 383f. svapna bibl. Seninity Young, 1999, Dreaming in the Lotus; Buddhist dream narrative, imagery and practice, Boston: Wisdom. [K15;269] svapna RV 2.28.10 yo me raajan yujyo vaa sakhaa vaa svapne bhayaM bhiirave mahyam aaha / steno va yo dipsati no vRko vaa tvaM tasmaad varuNa paahy asmaan // svapna AV 6.46.1 yo na jiivo 'si na mRto devaanaam amRtagarbho 'si svapna / varuNaanii te maataa yamaH pitaararur naamaasi // (H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Yonder world in the atharvaveda," IIJ, 42, p. 115: yama is sleep's lord and varuNas wife bore sleep.) svapna AV 6.46.2; 16.5.6 vidma te svapna janitraM devajaamiinaaM putro 'si yamasya karaNaH / antako 'si mRtyur asi taM tvaa svapna tathaa saM vidma sa naH svapna duHSvapnaat paahi // Kane, V-II, p. 732 n. 1167. svapna AV 7.100.1 paryaavarte duHSvapnyaat paapaat svapnaad abhuutyaaH / brahmaaham antaraM kRNve paraa svapnamukhaaH zucaH // Kane, V-II, p. 732 n. 1167. cf. KaatyZS 25.11.20. svapna AV 7.101.1 yat svapne annam aznaami na praatar adhigamyate / sarvaM tad astu me zivaM nahi tad dRzyate divaa /1/ svapna AV 10.3.6. svapna AV 16.5.1-6 vidma te svapna janitraM graahyaaH putro 'si yamasya karaNaH / antako 'si mRtyur asi / taM tvaa svapna tathaa saM vidma sa naH svapna duSvapnyaat paahi /1/ vidma te svapna janitraM nirRtyaaH putro 'si yamasya karaNaH / ... /2/ vidma te svapna janitram abhuutyaaH putro 'si ... / ... /3/ vidma te svapna janitraM nirbhRtyaaH putro 'si ... / ... /4/ vidma te svapna janitraM paraabhuutyaaH putro 'si ... / ... /5/ vidma te svapna janitraM devajaamiinaaM putro 'si ... / ... /6/ svapna AV 19.56. a suukta to sleep. (See also AV 19.57, a suukta against evil-dreming.) svapna AV 19.57.3 devapatniinaaM garbho yamasya karaNo bhadraH svapnaH / sa mama yah paapas taM dviSate prahiNmaH // (H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Yonder world in the atharvaveda," IIJ, 42, p. 115: The bad dream should be given to the enemy, but the good dream is the agent of yama. svapna AA 3.2.4.16-17. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG XXXII, pp. 573; Max Mueller, 1879, SBE I, p. 262. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 16.) svapna ZA 11.4. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 16.) svapna BAU 2.1.18. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 86.) svapna BAU 4.3.9-34. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 85.) svapna BAU 4.3.20 refers to falling into a ravine as something which one sees in a dream. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 222, n. 7.) svapna ChU 8.3.2, ChU 8.6.3. svapna ChU 8.10.1. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 86.) svapna KauSUp 4.15. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 86.) svapna (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita eats in a dream. BaudhZS 28.9 [359,7-9] svapne 'nnaM bhuktvaa japati yad annam adyate7 naktaM na tat praataH kSudho 'vati / sarvaM tad asmaan maa hiMsiin na hi8 tad dadRze diveti. svapna (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita eats in a dream. ApZS 10.13.11b yady annam adyate na tat praataH kSudho 'vati / sarvaM tad asmaan maa hiMsiir nahi tad dadRze diveti svapne 'nnaM bhuktvaa // svapna the reaseon why one has a bad dream. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.41 manovahaanaaM puurNatvaad doSair atibalais tribhiH / srotasaaM daaruNaan svapnaan kaale pazyati daaruNe // svapna one who does not sleep soundly has a dream. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.42 naatiprasuptaH puruSaH saphalaan aphalaaMs tathaa / indriyezena manasaa svapnaan pazyaty anekadhaa // svapna seven kinds of dreams and only two of them foretell the future. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.43-44 dRSTaM zrutaanubhuutaM ca praarthitaM kalpitaM tathaa / bhaavikaM doSajaM caiva svapnaM saptavidhaM viduH /43/ tatra pancavidhaM puurvam aphalaM bhiSad aadizet / divaasvapnam atihrasvam atidiirghaM ca budddhimaan /44/ svapna dreams that do not fortell the future. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29,67 yathaasvaM prakRtisvapno vismRto vihatas tathaa / cintaakRto divaa dRSTo bhavanty aphaladaas tu te // On vihata DalhaNa comments: vihataH puurvaM viruupo dRSTaH sa caanantaraM viziSTena svapnena hataH and refers to caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.46. svapna serves to the prognostication. AVPZ 68.1.50 samyak karaNavijnaanaM tathaa svapnaad bhavet phalam / zubhaM vaapy azubhaM vaapi nirdeSTavyam azeSataH /50/ svapna dream one has in the first part of the night does not foretell serious things. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.45ab dRSTaH prathamaraatre yaH svapnaH so 'lpaphalo bhavet / svapna dreams that one does not remember do not prognosticate. AVPZ 68.1.52-53ab prakRtyaakRtasaMkalpasaMbhavaa devataasv api / svapnamaalaaM tu yaH pazyed yaaM tu dRSTvaa na tu smaret /52/ naite phalaM prayacchanti gargasya vacanaM yathaa. svapna if one has a bad dream in the first yaama, one should sleep again while thinking about good things. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.73ab dRSTvaa tu prathame yaame svapyaad dhyaatvaa punaH zubham / svapna one should tell about a bad dream. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.74ab na caacakSiita kasmai cid dRSTvaa svapnam azobhanam / svapna time lag of coming true of dreams according to the parts of the night in which one dreams. AVPZ 68.2.58-59 svapnaaz tu prathame yaame saMvatsaravipaakinaH / dvitiiye 'STasu maaseSu tRtiiye tu tadardhabhaak /58/ maasiko govisarge tu sadyaHpaakaH prabhaatike / kaalaH pancasv avasthaasu zarvaryaaH kiirtitaH pRthak /59/ svapna time lag of coming true of dreams according to the part of the night in which one dreams. (Kane 5: 779 n. 1257.) matsya puraaNa svapnaatu tu prathame yaame saMvatsaravipaakinaH / SaDbhir maasair dvitiiye tu tribhir maasais tRtiiye / caturthe maasamaatreNa pacyante naatra saMzayaH. AVPZ 68.2.56: zubhaM vaapy azubhaM vaapi yat pazcaat tat phalaM labhet / svapnaas tu prathame yaame saMvatsaravipaakinaH / dvitiiye 'STasu maaseSu tRtiiye tu tadardhabhaaku / maasike govisarge tu sadyaH paakaH prabhaatike. svapna if one has a dream and does not sleep again, the dream becomes true on the same day. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.45cd na svaped yaM punar dRSTvaa sa sadyaH syaan mahaaphalaH // svapna one should not sleep again after having seen a good dream. AVPZ 68.1.54cd dRSTvaa bhogam asuptavyaM tataH praapya zubhaM phalam // svapna the second dream will become true. AVPZ 68.2.57 zubhaM dRSTvaa tu yaH svapne punaH pazyaty apuujitam / zubhaM vaapy azubhaM vaapi yat pazcaat tatphalaM labhet // svapna the second dream will become true. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.46 akalyaaNam api svapnaM dRSTvaa tatraiva yaH punaH / pazyet saumyaM zubhaakaaraM tasya vidyaac chubhaM phalam // svapna one should not sleep again after having seen a good dream. Kane 5: 779 n. 1257. matsya puraaNa 242. 19-20: ekasyaaM yadi vaa raatrau zubhaM vaa yadi vaazubham / pazcaad dRSTas tu yas tatra tasya paakaM vinirdizet / tasmaac chobhanake svpane pazcaat svapno na zasyate. bhaviSya quoted in kRtyakalpataru on vrata pp. 178-179: dRSTvaa tu zobhaNaM svapnaM na bhuuyaH zayanaM vrajet / praataz ca kiirtayet svapnaM yathaa dRSTaM khagaadhipa / praajno bhojakaviprebhyaH suhRdaaM devataasu ca. svapna the dream seen just before waking up is always true. kaadambarii (Nirnaya Sagar Press 1953), p. 131, line 7 and p. 135, lines 4-5. svapna Hara, M. IIJ 29 (1986) p.318. For the idea of being revealed by God in dreams. He refers to dazakumaaracarita (Nirnaya Sagar Press 1951), p. 151, line 10; p. 207, lines 9-10; p. 273, lines 9-10; kaadambarii (Nirnaya Sagar Press 1953), p. 130, lines 7-8; p. 131, lines 3-5; p. 134, line 10. svapna vilaasavatii who wishes to acquire a son told dreams to pandits in the kaadambarii (Trans. Ridding, pp. 55-56, ed. Kane, Vol. 1, text pp. 42-43.): She slept within the temples of [caNDikaa), dark with the smoke of bdellium [guggulu] ceaselessly burnt, on a bed of clubs covered with green grass ...; she stood in the midst of a circle drawn by [great magicians (mahaanarendra)], in a place where four roads meet, on the fourteenth night of the dark fortnight ...; she honoured the shrines of the siddhas and sought the houses of neighbouring maatRkaas ...; she carried about little caskets of mantras filled with birch-leaves written over in yellow letters; ... she daily threw out lumps of flesh in the evening for the jackals; she told pandits the wonders of her dreams, and at the cross-roads she offered oblation to ziva. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 16-17.) svapna in the dreams deities reveal their thoughts. AVPZ 68.2.35cd-36ab daivataani dvijaa gaavaH pitaro lingino grahaaH /35/ yad vadanti naraM svapne tat tathaiva vinirdizet. svapna gangaa reveals in the dream that she will marry ziva. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 13.57cd-65ab. svapna in the dream deities reveal their thoughts. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.89.17 na ced bhavantas tyakSyanti drumam etaM tato mama / svapne bhavadbhir vaktavyaM yathaatathyam anugrahaat // This is a mantra used in the vRkSacchedanavidhi. In vv. 18-20 whether a tree is to be cut down or not is decided according to the contents of the dream. svapna txt. suzrutasaMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 4.33-47. svapna txt. AVPZ 68. svapnaadhyaaya. Kane 5: 774. svapna txt. agni puraaNa 229 svapnaH zubhaazubhaH, duHsvapnaharaNakathanam adhanyasvapnapravarNanam tac-zaantiH, zobhanaani svapnaani. Kane 5: 774. svapna txt. matsya puraaNa 242. svapnaadhyaaya. Kane 5: 774. svapna txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.176. Kane 5: 774. svapna txt. adbhutasaagara, pp. 493-515. Kane 5: 774. svapna txt. bhujabala of bhoja, pp. 298-304. Kane 5: 775. svapna txt. zaarngadharasaMhitaa 1.3.9-12. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, pp. 77-78.) svapna txt. dharmasindhu (Quoted in The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva ed. by A.S. Gopani, pp. 109-110.) svapna as siddhinimitta of the bRhallakSahoma; one should tell it to the Rtvijs. AVPZ 30b.2.7-8 tasminn ahani vyatiite yadi strii maalyahastaa zvetacandanaanuliptaa zvetapuSpaaNy aadaaya prayacched gaurasarSapaan paaNyaadhaare vaa gRhiitvaa praasaadam aarohayet kunjaraM vaa pramattam azvaM zvetaM vaa parvataM govRSaM vaa yaanaM yuktaM vaajibhir yady aarohet svapnakaale samastasiddhiM vidyaan manaso yaam abhiiSTaam /7/ tasmaat taaM raatriiM prayataH svapet / svapnaM dRSTvaartvigbhyo nivedayet / paro 'pehi yo na jiivo 'si vidma te svapna yathaa kalaaM yathaa zapham iti raajamukham abhimantrya yathaagataM gaccheyus. In the bRhallakSahoma, after finishing the homa. svapna txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.4.1-2 athaato 'dRSTadarzanaanaam /1/ samkaraat samkarevaasiniim aavahec chuurpeNaakSataan gandhaant sumanasaz caatra kRtvaa samviSTaH praakziraaH zucau deze zirastaH kRtvaa ka imam udhuvety etad (graama 5.8.190.1) giitvaa vaagyataH prasvapet pazyati ha / garagolikaaM vaa samudge 'vadhaayaayaahi suSamaa hi ta ity etad (graama 5.8.191.1) giitvaa vaagyataH prasvapet pazyati ha /2/ svapna txt. bRhadyogayaatraa of varaahamihira 16.1-31. Kane 5: 774. svapna txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.69-70 saptamiivratakarasya puruSasya vratadine dRSTavividhasvapnaphalavarNana. svapna txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.13-25 saptamiidRSTasvapnaphalavarNanam. Kane 5: 774. svapna txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa gaNezakhaNDa 34.10-40. Kane 5: 774. svapna txt. vaayu puraaNa 19.13-18. Kane 5: 774. svapna Kane 5: 794. in the night before the puSyasnaana, the purohita and the others should stay in order to find the auspicious nature or otherwise of the dreams (of the king); he refers to bRhatsaMhitaa 47-22 which again refers to the bRhadyaatraa 6.1-7. svapna auspious dreams in the night before the cutting of the tree for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.14cd-19 prabhaate chindayed vRkSaM zubhasvapnaadidarzanaiH / zuklaambaradharaM caiva samudrataraNaM nadii /14/ vRkSaan namraan zubhraan kSiiNaan aarohayed devataalayam / devaM dvijaM tathaa saadhuM lingabrahmaharer api /15/ pratimaa puujitaa svapne kSipraM siddhiH phalapradaa / matsyamaaMsadadhilaabharudhiraM mRtarodanam /16/ agamyagamanaM dRSTvaa aazusiddhiH zubhapradaa / drumaadrilanghanaM dhanyaM zatrunaazas tathaazubhaH /17/ phalapuSpasitaa duurvaa svapne labdhaa jayaavahaa / zankhaM gaavas tathaa dantilaabho raajyapradaayakaaH /18/ gauH savatsaa navasuutaa dRSTaa putraphalapradaa / pankamuttaraNaM ruupe(>kuupe??) vyaadhimokSakaraM ciraat /19/ evaM svapnaan zubhaan dRSTvaa tathaa vindeta paapadam / svapna in the night before the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.22 aavaahiteSu kRtvaa puujaaM taaM zarvariiM vaseyus te / sadasatsvapnanimittaM yaatraayaaM svapnavidhir uktaH /22/ See bRhadyaatraa 6.1-7. svapna in the night before the puSyasnaana. devii puraaNa 65.41-55 svapnaaH zubhaaz ca govatsadadhidevaanagadarzanam/dRSTaa duurvaakSataratnaphalazailaa jayaavahaaH/41/chatracaamarazankhaabjasitavaasaadidarzanam/laabho vaa sarvakaamaanaaM puuraNaaya prakiirtitaaH/42/phalapuSpalataavRkSaaH kSiiriNaH zubhadaa mataaH/teSaam aarohaNaM zreSThaM praasaade vRSabhaadiSu/43/candraarkagrahaNaM zastaM parvataarohaNaM zubham/nigaDair bandhanaM svapne vidviSaz ca jayaavaham/44/parivartaM gireH kuryaac chatrur vaacaavaguuhati/veSTayed yas tu praasaadaM svaantes tasya jayo bhavet/45/mRtarodanam agamyaagamanaM ca zubhaavaham/46/svapne tu kuupapankeSu gartaad vaa taraNaM zubham/nadiiSu taraNaM zastaM samudrottaraNaM tathaa/47/nirjitya zatrusainaM ca jayaM praapnoti maanavaH/kaTakaadialaMkaaraaH putraraajyasukhapradaaH/48/suhRdajanavaipancii laabhaaH striidhanadaayakaaH/rudhiraM tu pibed yas tu tarate vaa yadi kvacit/49/maaMsaadibhakSaNe laabhe labhate cehitaM phalam/haasyanRtyanacotsaahapaaThanaaH kalikaarakaaH/50/yaamyayaanaanganaakRSNaanayanaM bhayamRtyudam/pankajaagodhagaamitvaM kuupam anupravezanam/51/uttare bhayadaM svapne raktamaalyaambaraagamaH/svaraaSTre kapikaapluuvaraahaadinirgranthayaH/52/dRSTvaazubhaan japaH kaaryo dhaatujaaH na phalapradaaH/vaatapittakaphottheSu yaanaagnitaraNaadikaa/53/griiSmazaradvasanteSu prakopaa na phalapradaaH/zrutaanukiirtane dRSTam anubhuutaanugarhitaaH/53/na ceSTaa yadi vaa dRSTaaH pradoSe prathame tathaa/madhye madhyaphalaaH sarve caante ziighraphalapradaaH /54/ govisarge ca ye dRSTaas te tathaa parikiirtitaaH / dRSTvaa svapnaan zubhaan yaagaM kuryaan niSThaan na kaarayet /55/ snaanaM devaarcanaM homaM japaM zaantiM samaarabhet / kRtvaa zubhaM bhavet sarvam. svapna in the night before the puSyasnaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 86.25cd-37ab govaajikunjaraaNaaM tu praasaadasya girres taroH /25/ aarohaNaM zubhakaraM raajyazriivRddhikaarakam / dadhidevasuvarNaanaaM braahmaNasya pradarzanam /26/ viiNaaduurvaakSataphalaM puSpacchatravilepanam / ziitaaMzucakrazankhaanaaM padmasya suhRdas tathaa /27/ laabhaaH kSayakaraaH zatrau ratnaakarasya bhuubhRtaH / darzanaM coparaagasya nigaDena ca bandhanam /28/ maaMsasya bhojanaM caiva parvatasya vivartanam / naabhimadhye taruutpattir mRtaM pratyanurodanam /29/ agamyaagamanaM kuupapankagarbhaavatiirNataa / parvatasya tathaa nadyaaH srotasaaM langhanaM tathaa /30/ svaputramaraNaM caiva paanaM rudhiramadyayoH / bhojanaM paayasasyaapi manuSyaarohaNaM tathaa /31/ kalyaaNasukhasaubhaagyaraajyazatrukSayaM tathaa / ete svapnaaH prakurvanti nRpasya nRpasattama /32/ kharoSTramahiSaaNaaM ca aaroho raajyanaazanaH / nRtyaM giitaM tathaa haasyaM paaThaz caapy azubhapradaH /33/ raktavastraparidhaanaM raktamaalaanulepanam / raktaaM kRSNaaM striyaM caiva kaamayan mRtyum aapnuyaat /34/ kuupaantare pravezaH syaad dakSiNaazaagatis tathaa / panke nimajjanaM snaanaM bhaaryaaputravinaazanam /35/ laabhaz tasya bhavet svapne 'py arutpattir nRpabhya ca / aadaaya garbhanaaDiiM tu zakuno yaati khanjanaH /36/ sa tu raajyaantaraM praapya mahaakalyaaNam aapnuyaat / (mRtyucihna) svapna the dream at the fourth yaama in the night becomes true, if it were a bad dream he can change it by worshipping ziva and bhojana of eight brahmins. naarada puraaNa 1.114.12cd-15ab lokapaalaan namaskRtya svapyaad bhuumitale zucau /12/ yaH svapno jaayate tasyaaM raatrau yaame caturthake / sa eva bhavitaa nuunaM svapna ity aaha vai zivaH /13/ azubhe tu samutpanne zivapuujaaparaayaNaH / sopavaaso nayed aSTayaamaM tad dinam eva vaa /14/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan aSTau tataH zubhaphalaM labhet / (vaayupuujaa*) svapna divination by the dreams at the time of the samayadiikSaa discussed in the tantraaloka. This is named nidraavidhi. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 52.) svapna in the night before the diikSaa. H. Brunner-Lachaux, 1977, somazambhupaddhati, troisie'me partie, pp. 224-227. svapna in the night before the diikSaa. viiNaazikhatantra 23-24 yaagabhuumau svaziSyaaMs tu svapec ca kuzasaMstare / rakSaaM sadaa zatair biijaiH kRtvaa dhyaatvaa ca taaH kramaat /23/ tataH prabhaate vimale mukhaM prakSaalya saadhakaH / iSTaaniSTaaM gurau ceSTaaM praNipatya nivedayet /24/ svapna in the night before the abhiSeka of a ziSya. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 7.29-30 kRtvaivaM dezanaa samyak zaayayet kuzam aastiirNam / dRSTaM yat**za svapnaM tat sarvaM kathayiSyatha /29/ praataH zubhaazubhaM zrutvaa zubhaM bhuuyo vivardhayet / azubhaM svanpaM nairtaamyakathanena vizodhayet /30/ svapna prognostication of various mentalities according to the dreams during the pregnancy. agni puraaNa 369.37-39 capalaH krodhano bhiirur bahubhaaSii kalipriyaH / svapne gaganagaz caiva bahuvaato naro bhavet /37/ akaalapalitaH krodhii mahaapraajno raNapriyaH / svapne ca diiptimatprekSii bahupitto naro bhavet /38/ sthiramitra sthirotsaahaH sthiraango draviNaanvitaH / svapne jalasitaaloki bahuzleSmaa naro bhavet /39/ svapna one sees something that one will obtains as a result of a rite. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,4-7] nityajaapinaa bodhivRkSasamidhaanaaM navaniiktaanaam(>navaniitaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paTasyaagrataH tathaiva kuzasaMstare svapet / svapne viMzatisaahasrikaM dravyaM pazyati / arthabhaagaM(>ardhabhaagaM?) ratratrayopayojyam / svapna pacification of bad dreams before the performance of the maNDalavidhi. an inserted prose text before viMzatividhi 1.18 yadi svapnaadiinaaM saalabdhaa? syaat tadaapy aparasminn ahani madhyaahne maNDalabhuumimadhye kridhaahaMkaaraantena visa(sic)sRklavaNaadyasthicuurNahomam abhicaaravidhinaa vaamatarjanyanguSThamukhena maNDalavidhnopaghaataarthaM kRtvaaparaahNe susnaataH sugandhaangaH baliM dattvaamRtakuNDalimantreNa sarSapodakabhasmabhiH saptajaptair avakiirya. svapna to see manjuzrii in a svapna. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,12-14] tathaiva kRSNaaSTamyaaM gandhakuTiM pravizya bhagavato 'grataH sahasraM japet / gandhapuSpaadibhir balividhaanaM kRtvaa tataH svapne pazyati bhagavaan aaryamanjuzriiH / svapna to see yathaabhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,13-14]. svapna manjuzrii tells zubhaazubha in a dream in a rite to obtain anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate / svapna zubhaazubha is told in a rite to obtain seven thousand ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,8-10] arthakaamaH zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtenaahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH kundurudhuupo deyaH / svapne kathayati zubhaM vaazubhaM vaa / saptasahasraaNi ruupakaM labhati / svapna zubhaazubha is told in a dream. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,19-20]. svapna in the dream one knows the reason of failure of the saadhana of the vidyaa?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,23-25] saa ced vidyaa saadhyamaanaa na sidhyati taam anena mantreNa sametaM bhagavato buddhasyaagrataH paTasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa aSTasahasraM japet / tatra kuzasaMstare svaptavyam / uunaatiriktaM yaM vaa mRgayati / (The concluding part seems to be lacking.) svapna in the dream one knows the result of what one wants to do. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,14-15] poSadhiko vikaale udakaculakaM saptavaaraan parijapya paatavyam / yaM cintayitvaa karoti svapnaantare kathayati / svapna dreams which tell a success of siddhi. susiddhikara suutra 21 (Giebel's translation, pp. 225-226). svapna in the dream one knows the success or the failure of the japavidhi. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 213). svapna dharmasindhu pp. 312-314. svapna zaMkaraacaarya on the vedaantasuutra 3.2.4 aacakSate ca svapnaadhyaayavidaH / kunjaraarohaNaadiini svapne dhanyaani kharayaanaadiiny adhaanyaaniiti. Kane 5: 775 n. 1252. svapna bad dreams of king dhana and their interpretation by his purohita kapila, avadaanakalpalataa 64.163-181. svapna veNiisaMhaara 2.15 giitaz caayam artho 'ngirasaa / grahaaNaaM caritaM svapno nimittautpaatikaM tathaa / phalanti kaakataaliiyaM tebhyaH praajnaa na bibhyati. Kane 5: 775 n. 1253. svapna bharata dreams the bad destinies of his father and his brother, raama. raamaayaNa 2.69.1-16 (Bombay). W. Bolle'e, 1984, StII 10, p. 176f. svapna of mahiSaasura. kaalikaa puraaNa 60. . (B.N. Shastri's edition) svapna in Buddhism and Jainism. W. Bolle'e, 1984, StII 10, pp. 180-185. svapna yogazaastra 5.137-140; 151-167. svapna at the time of conception the queen marudevii dreamed that a vimaana came into her mouth. hemacandra, triSaSTizalaakaapuruScaritra 1.2.245. (W. Bolle'e, 1984, StII 10, p. 173, n. 15.) svapna the dreams due to the pitta. AVPZ 68.1.13-19 svapne caiva prapazyanti dizaH kanakapingalaaH / maNDalaani samuuhaaMz ca dikSu piitaaruNaprabhaan /13/ zRngaarimadiraan dezaan chuSkaaM malajalaaM mahiim / zuSkagulmadrumalataa dahyamaanaM mahad vanam /14/ vizuSkaaNi ca vastraaNi rudhiraangaaMz tathaiva ca / dahanaadiiMz ca devaaMz ca raktam induM sugandhikaan /15/ palaazaani ca puSpaaNi karNikaaravanaani ca / digdaahavidyudulkaaz ca diipyamaanaM ca paavakam /16/ bhuuyiSThaM bhuuyiSTaaz caapi pibanti subahuudakam / saritsaravanaanteSu kuupaprasravaNeSu ca /17/ uSNaartaaH ziitakaamaas tu nimajjanti pibanti ca / kalahaM caiva kurvanti duHkhaany anubhavanti ca /18/ striibhiz caiva vimaanyante kSayante klaamayanti ca / ity evaM paittikaa jneyaaH prakRtisvapnalakSaNe /19/ (svapnaadhyaaya) svapna the dreams due to the kapha. AVPZ 68.1.29cd-37c svapneSu caiva pazyanti ramyaM candanakaananam /29/ vikuDmalapalaazaani pauNDariikavanaani ca / zubhaaz ca zizirapraayaa nadyaH zubhajalaavahaaH /30/ tuSaareNaavRtaaz caapi himaughapaTalaani ca / muktaamaNisuvaazRngaa mRNaalaphalakaani ca /31/ varaahakhaDgamahiSaa mRgaaz ca rathakunjaraaH / spaSTataaraM tu haMsaaz ca vyapoDhanti nabhastalam /32/ kundagokSiiragauraabhir indoH kiirNagabhastiSu / protphullakumudaakaaraa vyomni sudhaambusaprabhaiH /33/ raajahaMsapratiikaazaM zazaankaM caamaladyutim / zubhraaNi ca vimaanaani phalaani madhuraani ca /34/ kRtapuSpopahaaraaNi mahaanti bhavanaani ca / braahmaNaan yajnavaadaaMz ca dadhikSiiraamRtaani ca /35/ striyaz ca paramodaaktaaH suveSaaH svabhyalaMkRtaaH / madhuzvetapiitaani praayazaz ciram eva tu /36/ svapneSu caivaM pazyanti kaphaprakRtayo naraaH / prakRtisvapnabhaaveSu. (svapnaadhyaaya) svapna the dreams due to the vaata. AVPZ 68.1.44cd-48ab svapneSu caiva pazyanti vaataabhravimalaa dizaH /44/ maarutavegatungaani bhuvanaani vanaani ca / zyaamataaraagrahagaNaM vidhvastaarkendumaNDalam /45/ dhaaraacaradbhir vizvaabhaiH saMkulaM gaganaM ghanaiH / bhramantaH pakSisaMghaaz ca mRgaaz codbhraantayuuthapaaH /46/ anyaaz caapi zambaraaz ca girigahvarakaananaaH / bhramanti ghnanti dhaavanti uurdhvebhyaH prapatanti ca /47/ svapneSv etaani pazyanti vaataprakRtayo naraaH. (svapnaadhyaaya) svapna the dreams due to the mixture of the pitta, kapha and vaata. AVPZ 68.1.48cd-49 mizrasvapnasvabhaaveSu saMnipaataatmakaan viduH /48/ etaaz tisraH prakRtayaH saMsRSTaaz ca vizeSataH / devagandharvayakSaaz ca parvataani ca sarvazaH /49/ svapna good dreams for a raajan who becomes the paarthiva. AVPZ 68.2.1-8 gRhNiita samudgendvindravaayvagnyarkanadiiM kSitim / samudraM vaahiniiM dviipaM langhayed vaa vasuMdharaam /1/ vaahiniiM caturangaaM ca jiivachattrapataakiniim / dorbhyaaM ca pratigRhNiiyaat tathaaketuvasuMdharaam /2/ ekapuSkariNiiparNe sauvarNe bhaajane 'pi vaa / sarpiSaa paayasaM bhunkte gaaM duhan yaz ca budhyati /3/ pariveSaH svayaM candre yo 'navastravasuMdharaam / parvataagraM samaaruhya kSitiM yaz caavalokayet /4/ aa kaNThaM majjate yo hi maanavaH zoNitaarNave / rathena siMhayuktena parvataM caadhirohati /5/ mahiiM vaa kampayed yas tu caalayed vaa punar giriin / zvetam azvam athaaruhya paaNDuraM vaapi yo gajam / bhunkte puSkarNiiparNe paayasaM vaapi sarpiSaa / angavRddhiM zirovRddhiM praapnuyaad yas tu maanavaH /7/ braahmaNo vaapi raajaa vaa svapne yad abhiSecayet / raajaa tu paarthivo jneyaH kroSTuker vacanaM yathaa /8/ svapna dreams in which various parts of the body are cut are mostly auspicious. AVPZ 68.2.9-11 and 12-13 ziro vaa chidyate yasya vimaanaM zoNitaM tathaa / senaapatyaM mahac caayur arthalaabhaM tathaiva ca /9/ vibhuuSaNaM ca vidyaaM ca karNachedaM avaapnuyaat / hastachede labhet putraM baahuchede dhanaagamam /10/ uraH sahasralaabhaH syaat paadachede tathaiva ca / uraHprajananachede atyantaM sukham edhate /11/ chattraadarzaphaloSNiiSazuklamaalyaagame tathaa / matsyamaaMsadadhikSiirarudhiraagama eva ca /12/ zaktyankuzapataakaanaaM chattraasidhanuSaaM tathaa / vimalaanaaM jalaanaaM ca puurvoktaM tu nidarzanam /13/ svapna dreams that indicate the acquisition of wealth and the meeting with his good friends. AVPZ 68.2.14-19ab suukarakharavaahyaanaaM vadhaz caikapazor api / narayuktasya yaanasya nikSiptasya gavasya ca /14/ darzanaM caapy adRSTaanaam agamyaagamanaM tathaa / kSiiriNaaM phalavRkSaaNaaM darzanaarohaNaani ca /15/ viSadarzanasaMsparzo dhaanyenotsangapuuraNam / dasyubhir hanyamaanasya rudataH pratibodhanam /16/ dvijebhyo dadhimaaMsasya laabhaH pizitabhakSane / abhakSyabhakSaNe caapi zvetamaalyaanulepanam /17/ ghaatanaM zvaapadaanaaM ca paaNau ca rudhiraagamaH / arthalaabhasya boddhavyaH suhRnmitrasamaagamaH /18/ labhate naatra saMdeho bhaargavasya vaco yathaa / svapna dreams that show one's kalyaaNa. AVPZ 68.2.19cd-22ab zuklaaH sumanasaH kanyaa dadhi gobraahmaNaM vRSam /19/ daivataani nRpaadhyakSaaH paaNDuraaNi gRhaaNi ca / suhRdaH saphalaa vRkSaa nakSatraaNy amalaM jalam /20/ iSTakalyaaNazabdaaz ca zuklaambaradharaaH striyaH / nabho vimalanakSatraM paavakaM viSamaarciSam /21/ dRSTvaa yas tatkSaNaM budhyet tasya kalyaaNam aadizet. svapna for zrii. AVPZ 68.2.22cd-23ab vRkSaan gulmaaMz ca valliiz ca svagRhe puSpitaa naraH /22/ zuklavaasaaH striyaz caapi yaH pazyec chriis tu taM bhajet. svapna for priiti. AVPZ 68.2.23cd viSazoNitadigdhaangaH priitim aapnoti maanavaH // svapna for bhuumi. AVPZ 68.2.24ab diiptaango labhate bhuumiM vardhamaanaanga eva ca. svapna for tuSTi. AVPZ 68.2.24cd-25a parivaaryaabhirudito baandhavaiH karuNaM naraH / zokaarto labhate tuSTim. svapna for aayus. AVPZ 68.2.24cd-25 parivaaryaabhirudito baandhavaiH karuNaM naraH /24/ zokaarto labhate tuSTim mRtaz caayur avaapnuyaat / zuklamaalyaambaradharo dahyamaanaH praliiyate /25/ svapna for paarakya artha. AVPZ 68.2.26ab yaH svapne saMbhayed ugraM paarakyaM so 'rtham aapnuyaat. svapna for a strii. AVPZ 68.2.26cd-27ab naagadantakamudraaM ca viiNaaM maalaanjanaM tathaa /26/ kaancanaM pazyate yas tu tathaa striiM labhate naraH. svapna for a parastrii. AVPZ 68.2.27cd-28ab uDDiiyamaanaan vihagaan tathaa puSkariNiigataan /27/ mattaM kareNum aaruhya parastriiM labhate naraH. svapna for a kumaarii naarii. AVPZ 68.2.28cd kumaariiM labhate naariim aayasair nigaDair naraH. svapna for rain. AVPZ 68.2.30cd-32ab taDaagaaraamakuupaanaaM puraaranjanayor api /30/ puurNakumbhasya caadezyaM varSam uttaraNaad dhruvam / cipiTaH kaalako nagnaH zravaNo mehate yadi /31/ vidikthaH sravate cormiH svapne varSaM samaadizet. svapna for subhikSa. AVPZ 68.2.32cd-33ab suukariiM mahiSiiM vaapi hastiniiM zakuniiM tathaa /32/ svapne yadaa prasuuyeta subhikSaM nirdizet tadaa. svapna for vRddhi. AVPZ 68.2.33cd-35ab zayanaasanayaanaani gRhagraamapuraaNi ca /33/ yeSaaM svapne praliiyante teSaaM vRddhim athaadizet / govRSaM puruSaM vRkSaM hastinaM parvataM gRham /34/ narasyaarohaNaad vRddhiH paaNDuraaNi vizeSataH. svapna for zokataaraNa. AVPZ 68.2.36cd saritsarasamudraaNaaM taraNe zokataaraNam // svapna to obtain prakRtas. AVPZ 68.2.37ab narasya zoNitaM piitvaa prakRtaaMl labhate naraH. svapna nRpater bhaya. AVPZ 68.2.37cd candrendradhvajasuuryaaNaaM patane nRpater bhayam // svapna kSobha. AVPZ 68.2.38ab mahaarNavamahendraaNaaM kSobhe kSobhaM vinirdizet. svapna zokasaMbhava and grain becomes kRmiNa. AVPZ 68.2.38cd-391b kezazmazrunakhaanaaM ca patane zokazaMbhavaH /38/ kRmiNatvaM bhaved dhanyaM kroSTuker vacanaM yathaa. svapna vinaaza by the kravyaadas and daMSTris. AVPZ 68.2.39cd kravyaadair daMSTribhiz caapi vinaazo bhuutavigrahe // svapna jvaaraagama. AVPZ 68.2.40ab zastramuSTiprahaareSu vijaaniiyaaj jvaraagamam. svapna sukhakara. AVPZ 68.2.40cd-41ab yad yad ujjvalavad dravyaM tat tat sukhakaraM bhavet /40/ yad yad virudhyate vaapi svapne tat tasya nirdizet. svapna sthaana. AVPZ 68.2.41cd [nopaanena] prajaataanaaM darzane sthaanam aadizet // svapna yugaMdhara is akSata. AVPZ 68.2.42-43 upaanahabalachattradarzane ca grahe tathaa / hasadbhir vaa parivRto nRtyadbhiH svajanair api /42/ saMyuktaM suukarakharair uSTraiH kRSNacatuSpadaiH / ratham aaruhya yo yaayaad akSatas tu yugaMdharaH /43/ svapna akuzala. AVPZ 68.2.44-45 prakiirNakezo hriyate dakSiNenaapareNa vaa / dakSiNenaagataa kanyaa kaalikaakulavaasinii /44/ niiyate puruSair yaz ca paazahastair vizeSataH / nirastaanaaM viSamaaNaaM pretenaakuzalaM bhavet /45/ svapna zoka and aayaasavedana. AVPZ 68.2.46-48 piNyaakasya tilaanaaM ca karSaasu lavaNasya ca / ruuDhazmazrunakhaanaaM ca duzcelaanaaM ca vaasasaam /46/ viraagavaasasaaM vaapi vikRtaanaaM tathaiva ca / sariisRpaaNaaM vyaalaanaM zatruuNaaM caapi darzanam /47/ kRSNaanaaM vaapi sarveSaaM raajadvijavRSaad Rte / darzanaM gamanaM vaapi zokam aayasavedanam /48/ svapna hastaccheda. AVPZ 68.2.49 padmair vaa jalabhaaNDair vaa kriiDitaayaasadarzanam / padmaani vaaharet svapne hastachedam avaapnuyaat // svapna zoka. AVPZ 68.2.50a prasanne tu dhruvaM zokaH. svapna zoka. AVPZ 68.2.50c ruuDhasya srotasaa zokaH. svapna disease. AVPZ 68.5.7-12 muNDaH kaaSaayavaaso vaa zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yasyaadhirohanti vyaadhis tasyaadhirohati /7/ zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ mahiibhasmapradigdhaango niraavaraNa eva ca / samasyaanaaM sajaataanaam utsavaanaaM ca darzanam / durgam adhvaanagamanam anuupaanaam ca sevanam / abhyangaz caiva gaatraaNaaM tilagomayakardamaiH /11/ suvarNamaNimuktaani bhuuSaNaM rajataani ca / darzanaM vaapy athaiteSaaM vyaadhiinaaM saMpravezanam /12/ svapna foretells death. Kane 4: 181: There is an intersting paper by Dr. R.G. Harshe in the Munshi Diamond Jubilee volume (pp. 246-268) where the learned writer gives the text of twoo mss. on the prognostications derived from dreams e.g. if a man sees an ass in a dream he is sure to die, or if he sees an old maid then it is an indication of danger, disease and death (p. 251) or if he sees a trident death is indicated (p. 254). (For this paper see svapna: bibl.) svapna death. AVPZ 68.2.50b rajjuchede mriyeta saH. svapna death. AVPZ 68.2.50d mRtyuH srotasi nazyataH // svapna death. AVPZ 68.5.1-6 tailaabhyaktaz ca kRsaraaM bhunkte tailapariplutaam / maataraM pravized yaz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /1/ praasaadaat parvataagraad vaa pated yaz caapi maanavaH / magnaH kardamakuupeSu jale yaz caapi nazyati /2/ drumam unmuulayed yas tu pazyed raajnopasevakam / kumaariivadane yaz ca vaanariiM vaadhigacchati /3/ raktakaNThagate vaapi yasya kaNThe visarjati / vivarNo vaapi paazair yo badhyate mriyate tu saH /4/ kaaMsyaM vaa kaaMsyapaatriiM vaa yasya tejo 'dhirohati / acireNaiva kaalena so 'sinaa vadhyate naraH /5/ yuupaagram adhiruhyaatha naavaagram adhirohati / acireNaiva kaalena zuulaagraM so 'dhirohati /6/ svapna death of one's brother or father or son. AVPZ 68.2.51 dantaa baahuM tathaa ziirSNo chinnaaMzadravyadarzanam / bhraataraM pitaraM vaapi putraM vaa naazayanti te // svapna death of one's son. AVPZ 68.2.54 svapne yo maarayet sarpaM zvetapiitakalohitam / kRSNasya vaa ziraz chindyaat putras tasya vinazyati // svapna death of one's wife. AVPZ 68.2.52 dvaare vaa saargale vaapi zayyaaM zaakhaaM tathaiva ca / svapne yasya pranazyanti bhaaryaa tasya vinazyati // svapna foretells the one's death. riSTasamuccaya 107-129. svapna doSa of one's wife. AVPZ 68.2.53 kRkalaaso vRko vaapi puruSo vaapi pingalaH / zayyaaM yasyaadhirohanti bhaaryaa tasyaapi duSyati // svapna AVPZ 68.2.56 raajaputraz ca coraz ca raajabhRtyaz ca yo bhavet / tasya svapnaaH phalaM dadyur eteSu yad udaahRtam // svapna loss or gain. AVPZ 68.2.56 yeSaaM laabhe bhaved vRddhis teSaaM naaze guNo bhavet / yeSaaM laabhe bhaved dhaanis teSaaM laabhe guNo bhavet // svapna amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,7 tasyaiva paTasyaagrataH svapitavyaM yaavat pratyuuSakaalasamaye hiraNyakozyaaM svapnaantare pazyati. svapna one sees in a dream avalokitezvara who shows what one desires. amoghapaazakalparaaja 49b,2-3 [25,13-15] cakSubhyaam anjayet svapnakaale mahaasvapnaM pazyati (2) yathaacintitapraarthitaani darzayati / aaryaavalokezvaraM darzanaM dadaati sarvaM kathayati / sarvaakSirogaM caasya na prabhaviSyanti / svapna one sees avalokitezvara in a dream and he tells everthing what one wishes. amoghapaazakalparaaja 54b,6 [41,16-18] zayanagate ziraante sthaapya mahaasvapnaM pazyati / aaryaavalokitezvaradarzanaM dadaati sarvamanorathaM kathayati / svapnaantika a name of mantragaNa, seems not mentioned in the KauzS and AVPZ, but it may refer to duHsvapnanaazana. svapnaantika used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / svapnaavati also called svapnamaaNavaka mantra. Tripathi 1978a, p.235: oM namaH sarvalokaaya viSNave prabhaviSNave / vizvaaya vizvaruupaaya svapnaadhipataye namaH // aacakSva devadeveza prapanno 'smi tavaantikam / svapne kaaryaaNi sarvaaNi hRdisthaaniiha yaani me // oM oM huM phaT viSNave svaahaa //. svapnacintaamaNi of jagaddeva. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 77. svapnacintaamaNi of jagaddeva. date: in about 1175. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 77.) svapnacintaamaNi see Julius von Negelein, 1912, Der Traumschluessel des jagaddeva, Einleitung zur indischen Mantik. svapnakaala see maithunakaala. svapnakaala see mRtyukaala. svapnakaala AVPZ 68.1.51 yena yenendriyaarthena viddhah svapiti maanavaH / tasya tasyendriyaarthasya suptaH karmaaNi pazyati // svapnamaanavakaambikaa kubjikaamata tantra 23.154-157 athaataH saMpravakSyaami svapnamaanavakaambikaam / praaNaM vahnisamaaruuDhaM maatraadvaadazabheditam /154/ akSaraantaritaM kRtvaa saSaDangaa bhaved ume / hrasvaa tyaajyaa prayatnena diirghaa graahyaa sulocane /155/ ayutaM puurvasevaayaaM pancapraNavasaMpuTe / raktaazvamaarakusumaiH sidhyate naatra saMzayaH /156/ aSTottarazataM japtvaa zayyaaruuDho nizaasu ca / zubhaazubhaM vaded raatrau siddhavidyaaM tu kaulikiim /157/ svapnamantra to be recited in the vanayaaga to obtain a stone suitable to make a viSNu pratimaa. agni puraaNa 43.23-25a zilpibhiz ca caruM praazya svapnamantraM japen nizi /22/ oM namaH sakalalokaaya viSNave prabhaviSNave / vizvaaya vizvaruupaaya svapnaadhipataye namaH /23/ aacakSva devadeveza prasupto 'smi tavaantikam / svapne sarvaaNi kaaryaaNi hRdisthaani tu yaani me /24/ oM oM huuM phaT viSNave svaahaa // zubhe svapne zubhaM sarvaM hy azubhe siMhahomataH / (vanayaaga to obtain stone) svapnapariikSaa saattvata saMhitaa 19. on the day of the vibhavadiikSaa. svapnavatii yoginiitantra 7: the svapnavatii and other vidyaas are dealt with; by mastering the svapnavatii one is able to behold everything in one's dream. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85.) svapne zuklapatana see nocturnal emission. svapnezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.80. The 80. of the caturaziitilingas. kalmaaSapaada, a king. duHsvapnanaaza. svapuSTaa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.38 zraaddhakRc ca svapuSTaayaaM triHsaptakulaM uddharet / zraaddhakRn muNDapRSThaadau brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /38/ (gayaamaahaatmya) svar bibl. L. Renou, 1965, "Sur quelques mots du Rgveda," JAOS 85: 83-85. svar the sun, the light of heaven. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 74-75. svar twosyllabic. BAU 5.5.3 svar iti pratiSThaa dve pratiSThe dve ete akSare. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2010, "Vedic svarga-," Indogaku Shukyogaku Ronshu, 37, p. 152, n. 2.) svar twosyllabic. ZB 11.1.6.3, 5 sa bhuur ity vyaaharat ... bhuva iti ...svar iti ... taani vaa etaani / pancaakSaraaNi. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2010, "Vedic svarga-," Indogaku Shukyogaku Ronshu, 37, p. 152, n. 2.) svar (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: suvar (mantra) (BaudhZS). svar :: asau lokaH. AB 6.7.2 (concluding verse of the zastras of the maitraavaruna in the dvaadazaaha). svar :: pratiSThaa. BAU 5.5.3 svar iti pratiSThaa dve pratiSThe dve ete akSare. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2010, "Vedic svarga-," Indogaku Shukyogaku Ronshu, 37, p. 152, n. 2.) svar (mantra) :: yajna. MS 3.9.1 [113.19] (agniSToma, somapraNayana). svar a nidhana for a svargakaama. PB 7.1.11 iDaaM pazukaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaat svaH svargakaamaaya yazo brahmavarcasakaamaayaayur aamayaavine haMsiity abhicarate // (agniSToma, gaayatra) svara by means of the tone (svara) food is offered to the gods towards the end. PB 7.3.26 svaaraM bhavati /25/ svareNa vai devebhyo 'ntato 'nnaadyaM pradiiyate svareNaiva tad devebhyo 'ntato 'nnaadyaM prayacchati /26/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) svara musical notes, seven in number, Kane 2: 1172. svara musical notes. garbhopaniSad 1 [10,15-17] SaDjaRSbhagaandhaaramadhyamapancamadhaivataniSaadaaz cetiiSTaaniSTazabdasaMjnaaH praNidhaanaad dazavidhaa bhavanti /1/ See Lakshmi Kapani, 1976, garbhopaniSad, p. 14, n. 17: Notes de la gamme musicale, usuellement de'signe'es par leur premie`re syllabe: sa, ri, ga, ma, pa, dha, ni. svara :: ananta. PB 17.12.3. svara :: praaNa. PB 7.1.10 (agniSToma, gaayatra); PB 7.3.28 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana); PB 17.12.2. (See Caland's note on PB 7.1.10.) svara :: praaNa. JB 1.305 [127.19]; [127.23]; [127.29]. svara :: saamna aayatana. JB 1.112 [48,31-32] (agniSToma, gaayatra). svara :: saamnaH priyam dhaama. JB 1.112 [48,31-32] (agniSToma, gaayatra). svara :: saamnas svam. JB 1.112 [48,30] (agniSToma, gaayatra). svara :: trayastriMza. KS 37.17 [97,19] (stomabhaaga). GB 2.2.13 [179,3] (stomabhaaga). svara see R, RR, L, LL. svara distribution of five vowels a, i, u, e, and o to the twelve months, riSTasamuccaya 231-235. svara sixteen in number. a, aa, i, ii, u, uu, R, RR, L, LL, e, ai, o, au, aM, aH. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 80, n. 37.) svara see utpaata. svara when the sun is black, vicitra, niila or paruSa or when the sun is surrounded by cruel noises of birds and beasts at the two saMdhyaa, it indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.38cd rudhiranibho viyaty avanipaantakaro na ciraat paruSarajo 'ruNiikRtatanur yadi vaa dinakRt /asitavicitraniilaparuSo janaghaatakaraH khagamRgabhairavasvararutaiz ca nizaadyumukhe /38/ svaraaH :: saamno 'nnaadya. JB 1.112 [48,31] (agniSToma, gaayatra). svaraaj see samraaj and svaraaj. svaraaj :: asau. MS 3.2.6 [25,6] (agnicayana, retaHsic). svaraaj :: asau. KS 20.6 [25,5] (agnicayana, retaHsic). svaraaj :: asau. TS 5.5.4.1 (agnicayana, retaHsic). svaraaj :: udiicii diz (mantra), see udiicii diz (mantra) :: svaraaj (mantra) (KS). svarasaamaanaH :: pazavaH. JB 2.8 [156,30]. svarasaamaanaH :: praaNaaH. ZB 12.1.4.2 ... ima eva dakSiNe trayaH praaNaaH svarasaamaano muurdhaa viSuvaan ima evottare trayaH praaNaaH svarasaamaanaH /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana). svarasaaman see arvaaksaaman. svarasaaman see dvitiiya svarasaaman. svarasaaman see prathama svarasaaman. svarasaaman see tRtiiya svarasaaman. svarasaaman txt. AB 4.19 svarasaaman, abhijit and vizvajit and viSuvat. svarasaaman txt. PB 4.5 (gavaamayana, the svarasaaman-days). svarasaaman txt. JB 2.6 the sun and the svarasaamans. (gavaamayana) svarasaaman txt. JB 2.7-8 svarasaamans, vizvajit and abhijit. (gavaamayana) svarasaaman txt. JB 2.35 (gavaamayana).2.386 svarasaaman (svarbhaanu) svarasaaman txt. JB 2.386 svarbhaanu (svarasaamans: utpatti) svarasaaman txt. JB 2.387-388 abhijit, pRSThya and svarasaamans (gavaamayana). svarasaaman txt. ZankhZS 11.11-12. (gavaamayana) svarasaaman contents. PB 4.5.2-3 svarbhaanu, svarasaamans: utpatti, ... 11-21 abhijit, pRSThya and svarasaamans. svarasaaman note, the svarasaaman as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from aapaH. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ... adbhya svarasaamna ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) svarasaaman note, the first, second and third svarasaaman are uurudaghna, jaanudaghna and kulphadaghna. ZB 12.2.1.3 ... uurudaghna eva prasthamaH svarasaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiyaH kulphadaghnas tRtiiyo ... /3/ (sattra/gavaamayana) svarasiddhaantacandrikaa bibl. Michel Angot, 1988, "Un manuel de tonalite': la svarasiddhaantacandrikaa di zriinivaasadiikSita," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 6: 11-35. (music) svaravijnaana bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2004, "svaravijnaana in the sarvadarzanasaMgraha," Indotetsugaku Bukkyougaku, vol. 19, pp. 132-156. svarazaastra see svaravijnaana. svarazaastra see yantra. svarazaastra see narapatijayacaryaa. svarazaastra D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 78-79. svarbhaanu a legend of the solar eclipse caused by svarbhaanu, Tsuji, 1978, Kodai Indo no Setsuwa, pp. 162-168. He refers to RV 5.40.5-9; PB 6.6.8; JB 1.80-81; KS 11.5; TS 2.1.2.2; MS 4.8.3; ZB 4.3.4.21; KB 24.3; GB 2.3.19. svarbhaanu bibl. S. W. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas and the wounded sun: Myth and Ritual in Ancient India, pp. 133ff.: Part II: svarbhaanu and the wounded sun. svarbhaanu as an eclipse demon, for bibliography see Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 142, n. 4. svarbhaanu is agni. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 264-267. svarbhaanu MS 2.1.5 [6,15-19] saumaaraudraM ghRte caruM nirvapeJ zuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM brahmavarcasakaamaH15 svarbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat taM somaarudraa abhiSjyataaM tasya16 vaa etenaiva zamalam apaahataam etenaasmiMs tejo 'dhattaaM yo brahmavarcasa17kaamaH syaat tam etayaa yaajayeJ zamalam evaasyaapahanti tejo 'smin dadhaa18ti (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama). svarbhaanu KS 11.5 [149,8-12] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapec chuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM zvetaayaaz zvetavatsaayaa8 aajyaM mathitaM syaan tasmin brahmavarcasakaamas svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tama9saavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aicchaMs tam etayeSTyaayaa10jayaMs tayaasmaat tamo 'paaghnaMs tamasaiSa praavRto yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na11 brahmavarcasii bhavati tama evaasmaad apahanti brahmavarcasenainaM saMsRjati12 (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama). svarbhaanu TS 2.1.2.2-3 suvarbhaanur aasurah suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasya yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saa kRSNaavir abhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgunii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaakRntant saavir vazaa /2/ samabhavat te devaa abruvan devapazur vaa ayaM samabhuut kasmai imam aalapsyaamaha ity atha vai tarhy alpaa pRthivy aasiid ajaataa oSadhayas taam aviM vazaam aadityebhyah kaamaayaalabhanta tato vaa aprathata pRthivy ajaayantauSadhayaH / (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama, pazukaama) svarbhaanu txt. PB 4.5.2-3 svarbhaanu (svarasaamans: utpatti) svarbhaanu txt. JB 2.386 svarbhaanu (svarasaamans: utpatti) svarbhaanu mbh 5. 183.22 arkaM ca sahasaa diiptaM svarbhaanur abhisaMvRNot. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 143. svarbhaanu mbh 12. App. I, no. 28, 363-364 parvizya vadanaM raahor yaH somaM pibate nizi / grasaty arkaM ca svarbhaanur bhuutvaa maaM so 'bhirakSatu // Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 143. svardRz see aadityadarzana. svardRz "those who see the sun" that is "those who are alive": RV 2.24.4; RV 7.58.2; RV 7.83.2; cf. also RV 9.76.4. svarga see heaven. svarga see svarga loka. svarga nirvacana, bibl. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 73-74. svarga the word svarga occurs in the Rgveda only at RV 10.95.18 svarga u tvam api maadayaase "in heaven you, too, will find happiness (from the context it appears, after death)". Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 80. svarga desire for having prajaa and pazu also in heaven. Oertel, Kl. Schr., pp. 1557-1559. svarga journey to the heaven. bibl. P. Thieme, 1951/52, "Der Weg durch den Himmel nach der kauSiitaki-upaniSad," (Kl. Schr., pp. 82-99.) svarga bibl. Sunao Kasamatsu, 2010, "Vedic svarga-," Indogaku Shukyogaku Ronshu, 37, pp. 152-140. svarga bibl. Sunao Kasamatsu, 2011, "Vedic svarga-," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1091-1096. svarga and the agniSToma. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 10, c. n. 33. svarga and the bahiSpavamaana. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 10, c. n. 33. svarga :: vapaa, see vapaa :: svarga. svarga a name of yama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.2a dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ (yamavrata) svargaahuti :: agnyaahuti, see agnyaahuti :: svargaahuti (AB). svargabindu a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.15cd-16ab tato gaccheta raajendra svargabindur iti zrutam /15/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan durgatiM ca na pazyati / (narmadaamaahaatmya) svargadvaara see svargadvaarezvara. svargadvaara see svargadvaarii. svargadvaara see svargasya lokasya dvaara. svargadvaara a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.145 svargadvaaraM tato gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / svargalokam avaapnoti brahmalokaM ca gacchati /145/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) svargadvaara a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.57cd-58ab svargadvaaraM tato gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /57/ agniSTomam avaapnoti brahmalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) svargadvaara a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.17cd-18ab svargadvaare naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM ca bhairavam /17/ darzanaat tasya devasya zatayajnaphalaM labhet /18/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) svargadvaara a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.29cd dakSiNe maanase zraaddhii brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / svargadvaare naraH zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / bhiiSmatarpaNakRt tasya kuuTe taarayate pitRRn / gRdhrezvare tathaa zraaddhii pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /29/ (gayaamaahaatmya) svargadvaara a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.4b suniilaM ca mahaatiirthaM gauriitiirtham anuttamam /3/ praajaapatyaM tathaa tiirthaM svargadvaaraM tathaiva ca / jambukezvaram ity uktaM dharmaakhyaM tiirtham uttamam /4/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) svargadvaara a tiirtha in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.66-70 tato gacched dvijazreSThaaH svargadvaaraM tataH param / yena devaaH samaayaanti kSetre 'smin puruSottame /67/ bhuusvarge jagadiizasya darzanaaya dine dine / svargaavataaramaargeNa tatrasthau vaaM namaamy aham /68/ maam apy uurdhvaM nayetaaM vai saakSiNau karmaNaaM sataam / saagaraambhaHsamutpannau zreSThau sarvaguNaanvitau /69/ madhyena yuvayor yaami svargadvaaram apaavRtam / praarthayitvaa tato gacchet tiirtharaajasya saMnidhim /70/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi) svargadvaara txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6 svagadvaaragoprataaratiirthasnaanadaanaadimaahaatmya. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) svargadvaaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.9. (the 9. of the caturaziitilingas. dakSayajnadhvaMsana, an episode) svargadvaaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.13. (mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) svargadvaaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) svargadvaaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) svargadvaaratiirthayaatraamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20. (mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) svargadvaarezvara a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.16ab koTiizvaraM caazvamedhaM dRSTvaa syaad RNanaazanam / svargadvaarezvaraM dRSTvaa mucyate bhavabandhanaat /16/ (gayaamaahaatmya) svargadvaarii a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.4c baliM kaakazilaayaaM ca kumaaraM ca namet tataH / svargadvaaryaaM somakuNDe vaayutiirthe 'tha piNDadaH /4/ svargagaamin skanda puraaNa 7.2.7.10-17 various ways of life and death of men who go to heaven after death. svargakaama a kaamyeSTi for a svargakaama. TS 2.3.4.1 aryamNe caruM nirvapet suvargakaamo 'sau vaa aadityo 'ryamaaryamanam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam suvargaM lokaM gamayati. (W. Caland, 1908, Wunschopfer, no. 171.) svargakaama see paramasthaana. svargakaama see puSTikarma*. svargakaama for the performance of the darzapuurNamaasa, caaturmaasya, pazubandha, soma sacrifice, and agnicayana. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,12-15] svargakaamo darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM12 yakSya iti darzapuurNamaasayoH svargakaamaz caaturmaasyair yakSya iti13 caaturmaasyeSu svargakaamaH pazunaa yakSya iti pazubandhe svargakaamaH14 somena yakSya iti some svargakaamo 'gniM ceSya ity agnicayane15 <'hiine 'hargaNe vaa yathaakaamo yatkaamo vaa yajate>. (upavyaaharaNa) svargakaama he performs the daakSaayaNayajna. TS 2.5.5.4 daakSaayaNayajnena suvargakaamo yajeta. svargakaama he performs the daakSaayaNayajna. ApZS 3.17.4 daakSaayaNayajnena suvargakaamaH /4/ svargakaama he performs the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.10.14 tayaa svargakaamo yajeta /14/ svargakaama he performs the SaDraatra. TS 7.2.1.1 saadhyaa vai devaaH suvargakaamaa etaM SaDraatram (i.e. saarasvatasattra) apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta tato vai te suvargaM lokam aayan ya evaM vidvaaMsaH SaDraatram aasate suvargam eva lokaM yanti. svargakaama he performs the sarpasattra. ManZS 9.5.4.39 sarpasattram Rddhikaamaa amRtatvakaamaaH svargakaamaaz copeyuH /39/ svargakaama he performs the zyenacita. TS 5.4.11.1 zyenacitaM cinviita suvargakaamaH zyeno vai vayasaaM patiSThaH zyena eva bhuutvaa suvargaM lokaM patati. svargakaama the anuSTubh is to be used for the saMyaajye of the diikSaNiiyeSTi. AB 1.5.7-9 anuSTubhau svargakaamaH kurviita /7/ dvayor vaa anuSTubhoz catuHSaSTir akSaraaNi traya ima uurdhvaa ekaviMzaa lokaa ekaviMzatyaikaviMzatyaivemaaMl lokaan rohati svarga eva loke catuHSaSTitamena pratitiSThati /8/ pratitiSThati ya evaM vidvaan anuSTubhau kurute /9/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi) svargakaama madhyata unnata for a svargakaama. MS 3.8.4 [98,19-20] atha yasya devayajanasya madhyata unna19tam ato vaa angirasaH svargaM lokam aayaMs tat svargakaamo yajeta. (agniSToma, devayajana) svargakaama purohavis, a devayajana where the hotR when he recites the praataranuvaaka can see the fire, water and the sun is recommended. TS 6.2.6.1 purohaviSi devayajane yaajayed yaM kaamayetopainam uttaro yajno named abhi suvargaM lokaM jayed iti etad vai purohavir devayajanaM yasya hotaa praataranuvaakam anubruvann agnim apa aadityam abhi vipazyaty upainaM uttarato yajno namaty abhi suvargaM lokaM jayaty. (agniSToma, devayajana) svargakaama tryunnata devayajana, a devayajana which has three rises is recommended. TS 6.2.6.2-3 tryunnate devayajane yaajayet suvargakaamaM tryunnataad vai devayajanaad angirasaH suvargaM lokam aayann antaraahavaniiyaM ca havirdhaanaM ca /2/ unnataM syaad antaraahavirdhaanaM ca sadaz caantaraa sadaz ca gaarhapatyaM caitad vai tryunnataM devayajanaM suvargam eva lokam eti. (agniSToma, devayajana) svargakaama the yuupa is to be set up with the southern half the higher. TS 6.6.4.2 dakSiNaardhyaM varSiSThaM minuyaat suvargakaamasyaatha hrasiiyaaMsam aakramaNam eva tat setuM yajamaanaH kurute suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai. (agniSToma, aikaadazina) svargakaama a yuupa made of khadira tree is recommended. AB 2.1.5: 5 khaadiraM yuupaM kurviita svargakaamaH khaadireNa vai yuupena devaaH svargaM lokam ajayaMs tathaivaitad yajamaanaH khaadireNa yuupena svargaM lokaM jayati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) svargakaama a yuupa made of khadira tree is recommended. KB 10.1 [44,17] paalaazaM brahmavarca16sakaamaH kurviita bailvam annaadyakaamaH khaadiraM svargakaamas ... . (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) svargakaama a yuupa made of khadira tree is recommended. ApZS 7.1.16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) svargakaama vaizvadeva is for the svargapuSTi. BharGS 3.12 [79.1-2] gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH. svargakaama vaizvadeva is for the svargapuSTi. ApDhS 2.2.3.12 gRhamedhinor yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH /12/ svargakaama vaizvadeva is for the svargapuSTi. HirDhS 2.1.43 gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH /43/ svargakaama saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,15, 18] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH ... aSTamena svargaM lokam avaapnoti // svargakaama Rgvidhaana 3.70cd (3.13.5cd) svargakaamaz ca taM (RV 10.63) nityaM japeta niyatavrataH // svargakaama before seeing naaraayaNa one who performs a tapas obtains the heaven/div. Rgvidhaana 3.187-191 (3.35.2-6) phalaahaaro bhaven maasaM pazyaty aatmaanam aatmani / phalaani bhuktvopavasen maasam adbhiz ca vartayet /187/ araNye nivasen nityaM japann etam RSiM sadaa / tris triSavaNakaaleSu snaayaad apsu samaahitaH /188/ aadityam upatiSTheta suuktenaanena nityazaH / aajyaahutiir anenaiva hutvaitaM caintayed RSim /189/ uurdhvaM maasaat phalaahaaras tribhir varSair jayed divam / tadbhaktas tanmanaa yukto dazavarSaaNy ananyabhaak /190/ saakSaat pazyati taM devaM naaraayaNam anaamayam / graahyam atyantayatnena sraSTaaraM jagato 'vyayam /191/ svargaloka see svarga loka. svargaloka :: saamaveda, see saamaveda :: svargaloka. svarga loka see asau loka. svarga loka see brahmaloka. svarga loka see devaloka. svarga loka see gaNezaloka. svarga loka see hiraNyajyotis. svarga loka see jyotirloka. svarga loka see kailaasa. svarga loka see loka. svarga loka see naaka: as heaven. svarga loka see paradise. svarga loka see pitRloka. svarga loka see savituH sthaana. svarga loka see svargakaama. svarga loka see svargaM lokaM gamayati. svarga loka see svargaM lokaM samaarohati. svarga loka see svargaM lokam eti. svarga loka see vaikuNTha. svarga loka see yo loko nirukto 'parimataH. svarga loka see yonder world. svarga loka bibl. J. Gonda, 1966, loka: World and Heaven in the veda, Amsterdam: N.V. Noord-Hollandssche Uitgevers Maatschappij, pp. 89-106. svarga loka bibl. Konrad Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, Nach den braahmaNas dargestellt = Indica et Tibetica 9, Bonn: Indica et Tibetica Verlag, pp. 166-174. svarga loka bibl. M. Fujii, 1986, "The gaayatra and ascension to heaven (JUB 1.1-7; JUB 3.11-14)," Inbutsuken 35-2: 1005-1002 (16-19). svarga loka naakasya viSTap is called svarga loka. AV 11.1.7 uurdhvo naakasyaadhi roha viSTapaM svargo loka iti yaM vadanti. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 6.) svarga loka H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 78, c. n. 7: In the braahmaNa-exegesis naaka is always identified with svarga loka. svarga loka the gods go to the svarga loka by the yajnakratus. saamavidhaana 1.1.6 te devaaH prajaapatim upaadhaavan / te 'bruvan kathaM nu vayaM svargaM lokam iyaama iti tebhya etaan yajnakratuun praayacchat etaiH lokam eSyatha iti / taiH svargaM lokam aayan / svargaM lokam eti ya evaM veda /6/ svarga loka :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: svarga loka. svarga loka :: amRta. TB 1.6.7.5 amRtam iva hi suvargo lokaH. (Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 88.) svarga loka :: amRtatva. MS 1.10.17 [156,9; 157,9]. svarga loka :: amRtatva. KS 36.11 [77,16-17]. svarga loka :: aparimita. TB 3.8.6.1 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he recites mantra called stokyaa on the drops from the washed horse). svarga loka :: asau.aaditya. MS 3.6.1 [60,8] (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they make an entrance in the east). svarga loka :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: svarga loka. svarga loka :: dazama ahar. JB 3.294 [475,34]. svarga loka :: duurohaNa, see duurohaNa :: svarga loka. svarga loka :: ekadhaa. TS 5.2.3.7 ekacitiikaM cinviita tRtiiyaM cinvaana ekadhaa vai suvargo loka ekavRtaiva suvargaM lokam eti (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). svarga loka :: jyotis, see jyotis :: svarga loka (MS, TS). svarga loka :: kaaSThaa, see kaaSThaa :: svarga loka. svarga loka :: mahaavratiiya ahar, see mahaavratiiya ahar :: svarga loka (JB). svarga loka :: mahas, see mahas :: svarga loka (TB). svarga loka :: naaka (mantra), see naaka (mantra) :: svarga loka (KS, TS). svarga loka :: naaka, see naaka :: svarga loka (TS, ZB). svarga loka :: paraaG iva. TS 5.1.8.5; TS 6.3.4.1 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupaprokSaNa). svarga loka :: paraM bhaas, see paraM bhaas :: svarga loka (ZB). svarga loka :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: svarga loka. svarga loka :: praaG iva. TB 1.3.6.5 praanco dhaavanti / praaG iva hi suvargo lokaH. svarga loka :: SaSTham ahar, see SaSTham ahar :: svarga loka. svarga loka :: saamraajya. PB 4.6.24. svarga loka :: sakRd iva. TB 1.6.3.5. svarga loka :: saMtata iva. JB 1.85 [37,30]. svarga loka :: saMvatsara. KS 28.2 [154,9]. svarga loka :: saMvatsara. MS 4.6.7 [90,1]; MS 4.6.8 [90,4]. svarga loka :: saMvatsara. TS 7.4.1.3. svarga loka :: sahasrasaMmita. TS 7.1.5.7 tad vaa etat sahasrasyaayanaM sahasraM stotriiyaaH sahasraM dakSiNaaH sahasrasaMmitaH suvargo lokaH suvargasya lokasyaabhijityai. svarga loka :: sahasrasaMmita. TB 3.8.6.1 sahasram anvaaha / sahasrasaMmitaH suvargaH lokaH / suvargasya lokasyaabhijityai (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he recites mantra called stokyaa on the drops from the washed horse). svarga loka :: sahasrasaMmita. TB 3.9.4.6 sahasraM bhavanti / sahasrasaMmitaH suvargaH lokaH / suvargasya lokasyaabhijityai. svarga loka :: sahasrasaMmita. TB 3.12.5.8 sahasraM dadaati / sahasrasaMmitaH svargaH lokaH / svargasya lokasyaabhijityai. svarga loka :: sahasrasaMmita. ZB 13.1.3.1 ... sahasraM juhoti sahasrasaMmito vai svargo lokaH svargasya lokasyaabhijityai. svarga loka :: sakRd iva. TB 1.6.3.6 sakRd iva hi suvargo lokaH. svarga loka :: upariiva. TB 3.2.1.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he puts the zaakhaa on something); TB 3.2.2.8 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa, he puts the bundle of barhis on something); TB 3.2.3.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he puts the saaMnaayyadohana on something). svarga loka :: uurdhva. JB 1.111 [48,16] uurdhvo vai svargo lokaH. svarga loka :: viraaj, see viraaj :: svarga loka. svarga loka :: yatra vaaco 'ntaH. JB 2.298 [288,10-12] aa prakSaat praasravaNaad yanti / eSa u ha vai vaaco 'nto yat prakSaH praasravaNaH / yatro ha vai vaaco 'ntas tat svargo lokaH / svargam evaital lokaM gacchanti // svarga loka :: zrii, see zrii :: svarga loka. svargaloka suicide? TS 7.4.9.1 suvargaM vaa ete lokaM yanti ye sattram upayanti ... aatmadakSiNaM vai sattram aatmaanam eva dakSiNaaM niitvaa suvargaM lokam yanti. H. Falk, 1985, "Zum Ursprung der sattra-Opfer," ZDMG, Supplement VI, p. 280, n. 20 takes it a ritual suicide of the performer of the sattra. svarga loka yajna is important in attaining the svarga loka. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 89, n. 2: ... It is the sacrifice (act of worship, yajna) itself which is believed to bring the sacrificer to that loka (AV 18.4.13). svarga loka yajna is important in attaining the svarga loka. MS 4.5.3 [66,6-9] devebhyo vai manuSyebhyaH svargaaya lokaaya yajna aahriyate yad dhRde tveti tena devebhyo yan manase tveti tena manuSyebhyo yad aaha dive tvaa suuryaaya tveti tad anu yajnaM svargaM lokam samaarohayati vi vaa etad yajnaz chidyate yasmai kam aahriyate tad dhy enam anu svargaM lokaM samaarohayati. svarga loka yajna is important in attaining the svarga loka. MS 4.6.2 [80,11-13] yad grahaan gRhiitvaa bahiSpavamaanaM sarpanti vaiSNavya Rcaa punar etya sammRzati viSNur vai yajno viSNunaivainaani yajnena svargaM lokaM samaarohayati. svarga loka only certain people meet there. AB 6.36.15 kaz cid vai ... sameti. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 104. svarga loka distance from here, see my card. svarga loka distance, see asau loka, distance. svarga loka distance. A. Weber, IS 9, p. 360f. svarga loka distance, S. Le'vi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 93. svarga loka distance : sahasraazviine itaH. AB 2.17.8 sahasraazviine vaa itaH svrgo lokaH. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 101. svarga loka distance. AB 6.9.10: the mutual distances between the three worlds are 9, 10, 9, the last distance being between yonder loka and svarga loka. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 101. svarga loka distance. PB 4.6.17 SaDbhir ito maasair adhvaanam yanti SaDbhiH punar aayanti. S. Le'vi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 93, n. 6. svarga loka distance. PB 16.8.6: the svarga loka is as far removed from our world as a thousand cows standing one above the other. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 101. PB 16.8.6 yaavad vai sahasraM gaava uttaraadharaa ity aahus taavad asmaat lokaat svargo loka iti tasmaad aahuH sahasrayaajii vaa imaan lokaan praapnoti // svarga loka distance. PB 16.10.3; PB 18.2.7; PB 21.1.9: the distance of a thousand-day's journey on horseback (or on a chariot), or a thousand-day's journey (on foot) are given as an alternative. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 101. svarga loka distance. PB 21.1.9 tad yaavad itaH sahasrasya gaur gavi pratiSThitaa taavad asmaal lokaad asau lokaH sahasrayaajii vaa imaan lokaan vyaapnoty atho yaavat sahasraM yojanaany atho yaavat sahasam aazviinaany atho yaavat sahasram ahnyaani tad gavaa gavaaspRNoti samaakramaNaaya vaa etaa diiyant //. S. Levi, Le sacrifice, p. 93, n. 7. svarga loka distance. PB 25.10.16 catuzcatvaariMzad aazviinaani sarasvatyaa vinazanaat prakSaH praasravaNas taavad itaH svargo lokaH sarasvatiisaMmitenaadhvanaa svargalokaM yanti // svarga loka distance? TB 3.12.5.7 ekaviMzatir dakSiNaa dadaati / ekaviMzo vaa itaH svargo lokaH / pra svargaM lokam aapnoti. svarga loka distance. JB 1.136 [58,2-4] dvaadaza bRhato rohaan rohet svargakaama udadhim ardayed vRSTikaamaH / yaavanty u ha vai bRhatyaa akSaraaN uSNikkakubhoz ca taavad itas svargo lokaH / pra svargaM lokam aapnoti ya evaM veda // svarga loka distance. JB 2.251 [237,31-34] tad aahuH kiyad ita svargo loka iti / yaavat sahasraM gaur gavy adhi pratiSThitaa tavad iti bruuyaat / atho yaavat sahasra praaNais saM praaNantiity atho yavat sahasram aazviinaaniity atho yaavat sahasraM yojanaaniity atho yaavat sahasram ahnyaaniiti. svarga loka distance. KB 8.9 [40,14] dvaadazo ha vaa antaruSyaaH svargo lokaH. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 101. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 247, n. 46. svarga loka distance. cf. AA 1.2.4 aratnimaatra upari bhuumeH prenkhaH syaad ity aahur etaavataa vai svargaa lokaaH saMmitaa iti / tan tan naadRtyam. svarga loka position: pratikuulam iva. KS 33.7 [33,9] pratikuulam iva hiitas svargo lokaH. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 242,n. 20. svarga loka position: pratikuulam iva. PB 6.7.10 pratikuulam iva hiitaH svargo lokaH. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 242, n. 20. svarga loka position: pratikuulam iva. JB 1.85 [37,31-32] pratikuulam iva vaa itas svargo lokaH. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 242, n. 20. svarga loka position. TS 7.5.7.4 pratikuulam iva hiitaH suvargo lokaH. svarga loka position: pratikuula. JB 3.294 [475,34] pratikuula iva vaa itaH svargo lokaH. svarga loka position. JB 2.298 [288,8] pratiipam iva vai svargo lokaH. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 241, n. 20. svarga loka position: direction: eastward. MS 3.2.4 [20,15-16] gaarhapatyo 'gre ciiyate pratiSThityai gaa15rhapatye vai devaaH pratiSThaaya praancaH svargaM lokam abhijayanta aayan (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa). svarga loka position: direction: eastward. MS 3.6.1 [60,7-9] purastaat praayaNaM kuryaat svargakaamasyaasau vaa aadityaH svargo loko 'muSyainam aadityasya saamakSaM gamayati. See aslo ApZS 10.5.5; HirZS 7.1 [583,16]. svarga loka position: direction: eastward. TS 6.2.9.3 praacii pretam adhvaraM kalpayantii ity aaha suvargam evaine lokaM gamayati. svarga loka position: direction: eastward. TS 7.2.1.3-4 praanco yaanti praan iva hi suvargaH /3/ lokaH. svarga loka position: direction: eastward. TS 7.4.1.2 abhipuurvaM tryahaa bhavanty abhipuurvam eva suvargaM lokam abhyaarohanti. svarga loka position: direction: eastward. TB 1.36.5 praan iva hi suvargo lokaH. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 240, n. 15. svarga loka position: direction: eastward. JB 2.298 [288,9] praan iva ha vaa udaan svargo lokaH. svarga loka position: direction: eastward. ZB 2.3.3.15-16 naur ha vaa eSaa svargyaa / yad agnihotraM tasyaa etasyai naavaH svargyaayaa aahavaniiyaz caiva gaarhapatyaz ca naumaNDe athaiSa naavaajo yat kSiirahotaa /15/ sa yat praan upodaiti / tad enaam praaciim abhyajati svargaM lakam abhi tayaa svargaM lokaM samaznute ... . S. Levi, 1966, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 87f., n. 7. svarga loka position. direction: eastward: ZB 3.7.1.23; ZB 3.8.1.16; ZB 5.4.3.23. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 99. svarga loka position, direction: north. JB 1.89 [39,27] stutvoddravanti yajamaanam eva tat svargaM lokaM gamayanti. Caland, Auswahl, p. 19, n. 4: D.H. wohl, "sie machen einige Schritte in noerdlicher Richtung," vgl. DrahZS 4.1.9, CH, section 134.h, p. 181. svarga loka leading to the svarga loka. TS 5.1.10.5 suparNo 'si garutmaan ity avekSate ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaste (agnicayana, rukma). svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka, see "yonder world: there is no return from yonder world". svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka, Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 90f. He refers to PB 3.6.2; PB 4.7.10; PB 5.5.4; PB 11.10.22; PB 12.3.23; PB 12.5.16; PB 13.9.19; PB 13.11.22; PB 14.5.25; PB 14.9.16; PB 14.9.29; PB 14.10.9; PB 15.3.13; PB 15.5.11; PB 25.10.17; AB 1.7.1 etc.; GB 1.1.13; GB 1.1.14. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka, M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 220, with n. 47. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka in the course of the ritual performance, see my card. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. KS 28.8 [83,8-10] svargaM vaa etena lokaM prayanti yat praayaNiiyaM tat praayaNiiyasya praayaNiiyatvaM chidyate vaa eSo 'smaal lokaad yo 'muM lokaM gacchati yad aadityam udayaniiyaM bhavaty asminn eva loke pratitiSThati. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka in the course of the ritual performance. MS 4.4.9 [60,7-10] yatra vaa enam ado dizo vyaasthaapayati tat svargaM lokam abhyaarohati yad imaM lokaM punar nopaavarohed atijanaM vaa gacched ud vaa maadyed yad etaa dizaam aveSTaya imaM vaa etaM lokaM punar upaavarohati. raajasuuya. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka in the course of the ritual performance. MS 4.4.10 yatra vaa enam ado dizo vyaasthaapayati tat svargaM lokam abhyaarohati yad imaM lokaM punar nopaavarohed atijanaM vaa gacched ud vaa maadyed yad eSa pratiiciinastoma imaM vaa etaM lokaM punar upaavarohati. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. TS 1.7.6.1-2 pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate yaH /1/ viSNukramaan kramate suvargaaya hi lokaaya viSNukramaaH kramyante / brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai viSNukramaan krameta ya imaan lokaan bhraatRvyasya saMvidya punar imaM lokaM pratyavarohed ity / eSa vaa asya lokasya pratyavaroho yad aahedam aham amum bhraatRvyam aabhyo digbhyo 'syai diva itiimaan eva lokaan bhraatRvyasya saMvidya punar imaM lokaM pratyavarohati. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. TS 3.3.6.2 uttareSv ahaHsv amuto 'rvaanco gRhyante 'bhijityaivemaan lokaan punar imaM lokam pratyavarohanti. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. TS 6.1.5.5 yaaH praayaNiiyasya yaajyaa yat taa udayaniiyasyaa yaajyaah kuryaat paraan amuM lokam aarohet pramaayukaH syaad yaaH praayaNiiyasya puronuvaakyaas taa udayaniiyasya yaajyaaH karoty asminn eva loke pratitiSThati. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. TS 7.3.4.1-2 yat paraaciinaani pRSThaani /1/ bhavanty amum eva tair lokam abhijayanti yat pratiiniinaani pRSThaani bhavantiimam eva tair lokam abhijayanti. M. Witzel, 1984, BEI, p. 247, n. 47. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. cf. TS 7.3.10.3-4 yat paraaciinaani pRSThaani bhavanty amum eva tair lokam abhyaarohanti yam imaM lokaM na /3/ pratyavaroheyur ud vaa maadyeyur yajamaanaaH pra vaa miiyeran yat pratiiciinaani pRSThaani bhavantiimam eva tair lokaM pratyavarohanty atho asminn eva loke pratitiSThanty anuunmaadaaya. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka in the course of the ritual performance. TS 7.3.5.3 paraanco vaa ete suvargaM lokam abhyaarohanti ye paraaciinaani pRThyaany upayanti pratyan tryaho bhavati pratyavaruuDhyai. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka in the course of the ritual performance. TS 7.3.10.1-2 asaav aadityo 'smin loka aasiit taM devaaH pRSThaiH parigRhya suvargaM lokam agamayan parair avastaat paryagRhNan divaakiirtyena suvarge loke pratyasthaapayan paraiH parastaat paryagRhNan pRSThair upaavaarohant sa vaa asaav aadityo 'muSmin loke parair ubhayataH parigRhiito yat pRSThaani bhavanti suvargam eva tair lokaM yajamaanaa yanti parair avastaat parigRhNanti divaakiirtyena /1/ suvarge loke pratitiSThanti paraiH parastaat parigRhNanti pRSThair upaavarohanti. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka in the course of the ritual performance. TS 7.4.4.3 paraanco vaa ete suvargaM lokam abhyaarohanti ye paraacas tryahaan upayanti pratyan tryaho bhavati pratyavaruuDhyai. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. cf. TS 7.5.4.1 anyad-anyat saama bhavati devaloko vai saama devalokaad evaanyam-anyaM manuSyalokaM pratyavarohanto yanti. M. Witzel, 1984, BEI, p. 247, n. 47. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. cf. TS 7.5.8.4 pancabhis tiSThanta stuvanti devalokam evaabhijayanti pancabhir aasiinaa manuSyalokam evaabhijayanti. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. AB 4.21.1-3 aahuuya duurohaNaM rohati svargo vai loko duurohanaM vaag aahaavo brahma vai vaak sa yad aahvayate tad brahmaNaahaavena svargaM lokaM rohati /1/ sa pacchaH prathamaM rohatiimaM tal lokam aapnoty athaardharcazo 'ntarikSaM tad aapnoty atha tripadyaamuM tal lokam aapnoty atha kevalyaa tad etasmin pratitiSThati ya eSa tapati /2/ tripadyaa pratyavarohati yathaa zaakhaaM dhaarayamaaNas tad amuSmiMl loke pratitiSThaty ardharcazo 'ntarikSe paccho 'smiMl loka aaptvaiva tat svargaM lokaM yajamaanaa asmiMl loke pratitiSThanti. S. Levi, La doctrine, p. 89, n. 1. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. cf. PB 15.7.6. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. PB 3.5.2 and PB 3.6.2 etayaa vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayan svargakaamah stuviita svargasya lokasya samaSTyai ... /5.2/ ... yathaa mahaavRkSasyaagraM sRptvaa zaakhaayaaH zaakhaam aalambham upaavarohed evam etayemaM lokam upaavarohati pratiSThaayai /6.2/ svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. PB 4.7.10 yathaa vaa ito vRkSaM rohanty evam enaM pratyavarohanti svargam eva tal lokaM ruuDhvaasmiMl loke pratitiSThanti // svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. PB 5.5.4-5 chandobhir aarohati svargam eva tal lokam aarohati /4/ chandobhir upaavarohaty asmin loke pratitiSThati /5/ S. Levi, La doctrine, p. 89, n. 1. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. PB 18.10.10 yad vai raajasuuyenaabhiSicyate tat svargaM lokam aarohati sa yad imaM lokam nopaavarohed iti janaM vaa gacched ud vaa maadyed yad eSo 'rvaaciinaH stomaH kezavapaniiyo bhavaty asya lokasyaanuddhaanaaya yathaa zaakhaayaaH zaakhaam aalambham upaavarohed evam etenemaM lokam upaavarohati pratiSThaayai // S. Levi, La doctrine, p. 89, n. 1. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. TB 1.8.8.5 yad vaa enam ado dizo 'nuvyaashaapayanti tat suvargaM lokam abhyaarohati / yad imaM lokaM na pratyavarohet / atijanaM veyaat / ud vaa maadyet / yad eSa pratiiciinastomo bhavati / imam eva tena lokam pratyavarohati. svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka in the course of the ritual. JB 2.300 [289,13-16] atha yasyaitasyordhvas triyahaH pratyan tryaho yaH kaamayeta gaccheyaM svargaM lokam praty asmin loke tiSTheyam iti sa etena yajeta / tryaheNaiveta uurdhvaM svargaM lokaM gacchati praty evaamutas tryaheNaavarohati / gacchati svargaM lokaM praty asmin loke tiSThati / atho ha veda yo 'saav aasaM so 'yam asmiiti punar haivaasmin loka aajaayate // svarga loka going to and coming back from the svarga loka. KB 7.8 [32,12-17] pathyaaM svasthiM prathamaaM praayaNiiye yajaty athaagnim atha somam atha savitaaram athaaditiM svargaM vai lokaM praayaNiiyenaabhipraiti tad yat purastaat pathyaaM svastiM yajati svastyayanam eva tat kurute svargasya lokasya samaSTyaa agniM pratham udayaniiye yajaty atha somam atha savitaaram atha pathyaaM svastim athaaditim imaM vai lokam udayaniiyena pratyeti tad yat parastaat pathyaam svastiM yajati svastayanam eva tat kurute 'sya lokasya samaSTyai. svarga loka going to the svarga loka by being ekavRt. KS 20.1 [19,13-14] ekacitiikaM ci13nviitottamaM cinvaana ekavRd eva svargaM lokam eti (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). svarga loka going to the svarga loka by ekavRt. TS 5.2.3.7 ekacitiikaM cinviita tRtiiyaM cinvaana ekadhaa vai suvargo loka ekavRtaiva suvargaM lokam eti (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). svarga loka going to the svarga loka along with a river. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 480, n. 26. svarga loka going to the svarga loka along with a river: naleSiikaa is placed on the ground of loSTaciti as a ship for the dead. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,9-11] atha naleSiikaam u9padadhaati nalaM plavam aarohaitaM nalena patho 'nvihi / sa tvaM nalaplavo bhuutvaa10 saMtara pratarottareti (TA 6.7.2.j). svarga loka going to the svarga loka. S. Le'vi, 1898, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 87ff. svarga loka going to the svarga loka in the course of the ritual performance "does not cause him to suffer a sudden death or ensure his post-mortem transference to `heaven', but effects his ritual rebirth or divinazation. note 3: I refer to S. Le'vi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 81 etc.; Heesterman, Royal consecration, p. 6 etc. (Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 89.) "They really intended to say that the ritual act was to bring the sacrificer into temporary, but salutary and blissful contact with Power, withdrawing him from the profane sphere of the changeful and transient." (Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 91.) He discusses this problem by referring to several ritual examples in the following pages 91-95. svarga loka going to the svarga loka. MS 1.11.8 [167,14-16] svo rohaavehi svo rohaavehi svo rohaaveti svar vaa etad rokSyan patnyaa samvadate 'tha anvaarambho vaa eSa yajnasya patnyaa saha svarge loke bhavataH. svarga loka going to the svarga loka. MS 4.6.7 [90,1-2] saMvasaro vai svargo lokas tasya vaa eta aakramaa yad Rtugrahaa yad Rtugrahaa gRhyante svargasya lokasyaakraantyai. svarga loka going to the svarga loka. MS 4.8.3 [109,15-18] etena vaa angirasaH svargaM lokam aayaMs tam evainaaH panthaam apinayati dvaabhyaaM gaarhapatye juhotiimaaM tenaakramata aagneyyaagniidhre 'ntarikSaM tenaatha yad dakSiNaa diiyante svargaM tena lokam. svarga loka attaining of the svarga loka. MS 4.6.8 [90,3-7] aadityaa vaa ita uttamaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te vaa itaH pratisaMhitaaH purastaad evaanyat sarvaM saMvatsaro vai svargo lokaH samvatsaram etau kalpaayatuM plaayete yad adhvaryuu yad aindraagnam RtupaatreNa gRhNaati saMvatsaraM vaa etad anvaarabhate svargaaya lokaayaatho jyotir upariSTaad dadhaati svargasya lokasya samaSTyai. svarga loka attaining of the svarga loka. MS 4.7.6 [100,11-14] yajnena vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayant sa eSaaM na praabhavat tasmin vaa etaM SoDazinaM pratyagraghnaMs tenaamuM lokaM vyaapnuvaMs tad amuSya vaava lokasya vyaaptyai SoDazii gRhyate 'muSya lokasya samaSTyai. svarga loka attaining of the svarga loka. MS 4.8.3 [109,11-13] svargo vai loko maadhyaMdinaM savanaM yan maadhyaMdine savane dakSiNaa diiyante svargasya lokasyaakraantyai bahu deyaM setuM vaa etat kurute svargasya lokasya samaSTyai. svarga loka attaining of the svarga loka. MS 4.8.8 [117,4-6] yuupena vaa aahutayaH svargaM lokaM yanty adhvaryuNaa dakSiNaa uurdhvo yuupo miiyata uurdhvam tiSThan pratigRNaati svargasya lokasya samaSTyai. svarga loka attaining of the svarga loka. KS 19.11 [13,3-4] divaM3 gaccha svaH pateti svargasya lokasya samaSTyai (agnicayana, rukma). svarga loka obtaining of the svarga loka. TS 2.6.3.2-3 angiraso vaa ita uttamaaH suvargaM lokam aayan tad RSayo yajnavaastv abhyavaayan te /2/ apazyan puroDaazaM kuurmaM bhuutaM sarpantaM tam abruvann indraaya dhriyasva bRhaspataye dhriyasva vizvebhyo devebhyo dhriyasveti sa naadhriyata tam abruvann agnaye dhriyasveti so 'gnaye 'dhriyata yad aagneyo 'STaakapaalo 'maavaasyaayaaM ca paurNamaasyaaM caacyuto bhavati suvargasya lokasyaabhijityai. svarga loka obtaining of the svarga loka. TS 3.3.5.5. Rtasya tvaa jyotiSa ity aaha suvargo vai loka Rtasya jyotiH suvargam eva lokam abhijayaty etaavanto vai devalokaas taan evaabhijayati. svarga loka obtaining of the svarga loka. TS 6.2.6.1 purohaviSi devayajane yaajayed yaM kaamayetopainam uttaro yajno named abhi suvargaM lokaM jayed ity etad vai purohavir devayajanaM yasya hotaa praataranuvaakam anubruvann agnim apa aadityam abhivipazyaty upainam uttaro yajno namaty abhi suvargaM lokaM jayati. svarga loka obtaining of the svarga loka. cf. TS 7.4.6.3 atiraatraav abhito bhavataH suvargasya lokasya parigRhiityai. svarga loka putting oneself in the svarga loka by performing the second aahuti in the agnihotra. ZB 11.5.3.6 atha yaaM samidham aadadhaami / aahutiinaaM saa pratiSThaa yaa puurvaahutir devaaMs tayaapraiSaM yad upaasiiSadaM baarhaspatyaM tad yad apaikSiimaM caamuM ca lokau tena samadhaaM yottaraahutir maaM tayaa svarge loke 'dhaam /6/ svarga loka putting oneself in the svarga loka by performing the first aahuti in the agnihotra. GB 1.3.12 [79.5-6] ... yaaM prathamaam aahutim ahauSaM maam eva tat svarge loke 'dhaaM ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) svarga loka recognizing of the svarga loka. TS 5.2.3.5-6 aSTaav upadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii suvargaM lokam anjasaa veda suvargasya lokasya /5/ prajnaatyai. svarga loka recognizing of the svarga loka. TS 6.3.4.7-8 yajnena vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti te yuupena yopayitvaa suvargaM lokam aayan tam RSayo yuupenaivaanupraajaanan tad yuupasya yuupatvam /7/ yad yuupaM minoti suvargasya lokasya prajnaatyai. svarga loka recognizing of the svarga loka. TS 6.5.3.1 yajnena vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti te saMvastareNa yopayitvaa suvargaM lokam aayan tam RSaya Rtugrahair evaanu praajaanan yad Rtugrahaa gRhyante suvargasya lokasya prajnaatyai. svarga loka recognizing of the svarga loka. TS 6.5.8.1-2 devaa vaa ita itaH patniiH suvargam / lokam ajigaaMsan te suvargaM lokaM na praajaanan ta etam paatniivatam apazyan tam agRhNata tato vai te suvargaM lokaM praajaanan yat patniivato gRhyate suvargasya lokasya prajnaatyai. svarga loka seeing of the svarga loka. TS 2.5.6.1 ete vai saMvatsarasya cakSuSii yad darzapuurNamaasau ya evam vidvaan darzapuurNamaasau yajate taabhyaam eva suvargaM lokam anupazyati. svarga loka seeing of the svarga loka. TS 5.3.2.2 svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaanaam utsRSTyaa atho suvargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai. svarga loka seeing of the svarga loka. TS 7.4.6.1-2 jyotir atiraatraH /1/ bhavati jyotir eva purastaad dadhate suvargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai. svarga loka making visible of the svarga loka. TS 2.5.11.6-7 aaghaaram aaghaarayati tira iva /6/ vai suvargo lokaH suvargam evaasmai lokaM prarocayati. svarga loka for a manuSya being vasiiyaan in this world means the svarga loka, an interpretation in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be vasiiyaan. (Caland's no. 101) KS 11.4 [148,18-20] etayaa yajeta yaH kaamayeta vasiiyaan syaam ity eSa vai manuSyasya svargo loko yad asmiMl loke vasiiyaan bhavaty Rdhnoti vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etayaa yajeta. svarga loka an aahitaagni who dies during the uttaraayaNa goes to the svarga loka through the saurya path. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,5] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSiNe pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate (pitRmedha). svarga loka a devataa worshipped by the aajyaahuti in the dakSiNaagni before the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.3.25 savyaM jaanv aacya dakSiNaagnaav aajyaahutiir juhuyaad agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaanumataye svaahaa iti /25/ pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /26/ svarga loka a devataa worshipped by the aajyaahuti in a fire before the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,21-23] atha pretasya sapta ziirSaNyaani hiraNyaza19kalair apidhaaya ghRtasiktaaMs tilaan sarvasmiJ zariire 'vakiiryemam agne camasaM maa vijihvara iti20 puurNapaatram anumantrya tuuSNiim aajyam utpuuyottarato 'vasthaaya savyaM jaanv aacya juhuyaat /21 agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaa pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaa22yathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataaM devadatta svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti. svarga loka worshipped in the punardahana, pitRmedha, by offering burnt bones which are pounded and mixed with old sarpis. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,2-6] dakSiNenaagniM2 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kRSNaajine zamyaayaaM dRSadupale yuktvaa3sthiiny avaanjanaM piSTvaa puraaNasarpiSaa samudaayutya juhvaa prasekaM juhoty asmaa4t tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya5 lokaaya svaahety (TA 6.4.2.m). svarga loka its description. txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.3.1-26 svargapaataalaadyuurdhvaadholokavarNana. svarga loka its description. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.35.15-23. svarga loka in the Buddhist text txt. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 4 [75.2-6] sarvajambudviipagataani ca sattvaani sarvadhanadhaanyasamRddhaani bhaviSyanti mahaabhogaani caamatsaraaNi ca bhaviSyanti / parityaagavanti bhaviSyanti / dazakuzalakarmapathasamanvaagataani bhaviSyanti / yadbhuuyasaa sugatau svargalaoka upapatsyante / devabhavanaani caavakiirNaani bhaviSyanti devair devaputraiz ca. svargaM lokaM gamayati see svargaM lokaM nayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati see svargaM lokam abhivahati. svargaM lokaM gamayati MS 1.4.12 [61,5-6] uurdhvam aaghaaram aaghaarayet svargakaamasya yajamaano vaa aaghaaro yajamaanam eva svargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati MS 1.10.7 [146,18-20] yajamaano vaa ekakapaala aahavaniiyaH svargo loko yat sarvahutaM karoti havirbhuutam evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati MS 3.9.3 [134,3-5] yad dhiraNyam avadhaaya juhoti hiraNyajyotiSam evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati MS 4.8.2 [108,6-9] amuSmin vai loke yajamaano bubhuuSaty amuSya khalu vaa aadityasyaasau loko yat sauriibhyaaM juhoty amuSmin vaa etal loke yajamaano bhavati dvaabhyaaM juhoti dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai hiraNyam avadhaaya juhoti hiraNyajyotiSam evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 1.7.4.3-4 ete vai devaazvaaH /3/ yajamaanaH prastaro yad etaiH prastarM praharati devaazvair eva yajamaanaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 2.6.5.3 (prastaram) anakti haviSkRtam evainaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 2.6.5.4 praancaM praharati yajamaanam eva suvargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 2.6.5.5-6 brahmavaadino vadanti kiM yajnasya yajamaana iti prastara iti tasya kva suvargo loka ity aahavaniiya iti bruuyaad yat prastaram aahavaniiye praharati yajamaanam eva /5/ suvargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 2.6.5.6 agaa3n agniid ity aaha yad bruuyaad agann agnir ity agnaav agniM gamayen nir yajamaanam suvargaal lokaad bhajed agann ity eva bruuyaad yajamaanam eva suvargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 2.6.9.7 aazaaste 'yaM yajamaano 'saav ity aaha nirdizyaivainaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 5.1.10.5 divaM gaccha suvaH patety aaha suvargam evainaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 5.4.3.5 etaa vai devataaH suvargyaa yaa uttamaas taa yajamaanaM vaacayati taabhir evainaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 6.3.2.1 suvargaaya vaa etaani lokaaya huuyante yad vaisarjanaani dvaabhyaaM gaarhapatye juhoti dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityaa aagniidhre juhoty antarikSa evaakramata aahavaniiye juhoti suvargam evainaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 6.3.2.2 juSaano aptur aajyasya vetv ity aahaaptum eva yajamaanaM kRtvaa suvargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati of the pazu; being approved by the mother and father. TS 6.3.11.2-3 ... devatraa yantam /2/ avase sakhaayo 'nu tvaa maataa pitaro madantv ity aahaanumatam evainam maatraa pitraa suvargaM lokaM gamayaty ... /3/ (pazubandha, pazusaMmarzana) svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 6.6.1.1 suvargaaya vaa etaani lokaaya huuyante yad daakSiNaani dvaabhyaaM gaarhapatye juhoti dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityaa aagniidhre juhoty antarikSa evaakramate sado 'bhyaiti suvargaM evainaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 6.6.1.1-2 divaM gaccha suvaH pateti hiraNyam /1/ hutvodgRhNaati suvargam evainaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 6.6.1.4 vi suvaH pazya vy antarikSam ity aaha suvargam evainaM lokam gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 6.6.9.2 brahmavaadino vadanti kiM tad yajne yajamaanaH kurute yena jiivant suvargaM lokam etiiti jiivagraho vaa eSa yad adaabhyo 'nabhiSutasya gRhNaati jiivantam evainaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 103f. svargaM lokaM gamayati TS 7.1.7.1 sahasratamyaa vai yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti sainaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati saa maa suvargaM lokaM gamayety aaha suvargam evainaM lokaM gamayati saa maa jyotiSmantaM lokaM gamayety aaha jyotiSmantam evainaM lokaM gamayati saa maa sarvaan puNyaan lokaan gamayety aaha sarvaan evainaM puNyaan lokaan gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati of pazu. TS 3.4.3.5 paryagnau kriyamaaNe juhoti jiivantiim evainaaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM gamayati of pazu. TS 6.3.11.2-3 devatraa yantam /2/ avase sakhaayo 'nu tvaa maataa pitaro madantv ity aahaanumatam evainaM maatraa pitraa suvargaM lokaM gamayati. svargaM lokaM nayati TS 5.2.8.4-5 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yataH puroDaazah kuurmo bhuutvaanu praasarpat /4/ yat kuurmam upadadhaati yathaa kSetravid anjasaa nayaty evam evainaM kuurmaH suvargaM lokam anjasaa nayati. svargaM lokam abhivahati TS 5.4.10.1 suvargaaya vai lokaaya devaratho yujyate yatraakuutaaya manuSyaratha eSa khalu vai devaratho yad agnir agniM yunajmi zavasaa ghRtenety aaha yunakty evainaM sa enaM yjktaH suvargaM lokam abhivahati. svargaM lokaM samaarohati cf. AV 10.9.5 sa svargam aarohati. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 74. svargaM lokaM samaarohati TS 1.5.7.1 asya pratnaam anu dyutam ity aaha suvargo vai lokaH pratnaH suvargam eva lokaM samaarohati. svargaM lokam samaarohati <22a he inserts a yuupazakala into the rope, 22b in the aikaadazina he inserts the yuupazakala of the same yuupa from which the zakala fell down correctly into the rope with which he binds the yuupa,> 23 svargasya lokasya samaarohaNa, 24 nirvacana of svaruZB 3.7.1.22-24 atha yuupazakalam avaguuhati / divaH suunur asiiti (VS 6.6.b) prajaa haivaasyaiSaa tasmaad yadi yuupaikaadazinii syaat svam svam evaavaguuhed aviparyaasaM tasya haiSaamugdhaanuvrataa prajaa jaayate 'tha yo viparyaasam avaguuhati na svaM svaM tasya haiSaa mugdhaananuvrataa prajaa jaayate tasmaad u svaM svam evaavaguuhed aviparyaasam /22/ svargasyo haiSa lokasya samaarohaNaH kriyate / yad yuupazakala iyaM razanaa razanaayai yuupazakalo yuupazakalaac caSaalaM caSaalaat svargaM lokaM samaznute /23/ atha yasmaat svarur naama / etasmaad vaa eSo 'pacchidyate tasyaitat svam evaarur bhavati tasmaat svarur naama /24/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa) svargaM lokaM samaarohati cf. TS 7.3.9.2-3 jyotir gaur aayur iti tryahaa bhavantiiyaM vaava jyotir antarikSaM gaur asaav aayur imaan eva lokaan abhyaarohanty abhipuurvaM tryahaa bhavanty abhipuurvam eva suvargam /2/ lokam abhyaarohanti. svargaM lokaM samaarohati cf. TS 7.4.1.1-2 jyotir gaur aayur ity tryahaa bhavantiiyaM vaava jyotir antarikSaM gaur asaav aayuH /1/ imaan eva lokaan abhyaarohanty abhipuurvaM tryahaa bhavanty abhipuurvam eva suvargaM lokam abhyaarohanti. svargaM lokaM samaarohati cf. TS 7.4.4.2 jyotir gaur aayur ity tryahaa bhavantiiyaM vaava jyotir antarikSaM gaur asaav aayur imaan eva lokaan abhyaarohanty abhipuurvaM tryahaa bhavanty abhipuurvam eva suvargaM lokam abhyaarohanti. svargaM lokam eti MS 1.4.6 [54,17-55,2] viSNuH pRthivyaaM vyakraMsta gaayatreNa chandaseti viSNumukhaa vai devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudya svargaM lokam aayaMs tad viSNumukho vaa etad yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudya svargaM lokam ety aganma svar iti svargam eva lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti MS 1.5.5 [73,2-4] devaa vai pratnaM taan eva stomam upayunakty ubhayata eva stomaM yunaktiitaz caamutaz ca devaan vaa eSa prayujya svargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti MS 1.9.5 [136,6-7] svargaaya lokaaya kaM saumyo 'dhvara ijyataa eti svargaM lokaM ya evaM veda. svargaM lokam eti MS 1.11.7 [168,19-21] sakSiNayaiva svargaM lokam eti yad anudiSTai rathair dhaavanti dakSiNayaa vaa etad yajamaanaH saha svargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti MS 1.5.10 [78,8] paraan vaa eSa chandobhiH svargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti MS 1.11.8 [169,16-18] aayur yajnena kalpate praano yajnena kalpataa ity etaavaan vai puruSo yaavaan eva puruSas tam aapnoti sa sarvo bhuutvaa svargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti MS 3.1.10 [13,18-19] athaiSa aadityo ghRte carur aadityaa vaa ita uttamaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs tebhya eva procya svargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti cf. MS 3.4.4 [49,15-17] svargaaya vai lokaaya devaratho yujyate kaamaaya manuSyaratho 'gniM yunajmi zavasaa ghRtenety agnim vaa etad yunakti tena yuktena svargaM lokaM gacchati. svargaM lokam eti MS 3.5.2 [58,10-12] gRdhrasad asiiti vayo vaa agniH samikSyam evainaM vayaH karoti vayo bhuutvaa svargaM lokam eti yasyaitaa upadhiiyante. svargaM lokam eti MS 3.8.4 [98,8-10] athaibhyo 'mum aadityaM paridhim paryadadhur apunaraabhaavaayaitaaM vaa etad dizaM yajamaano bhraatRvyaM praNudya svargaM lokam eti. (agniSToma, devayajana) svargaM lokam eti MS 3.8.5 [100,10-11] ato vaa etad yajamaano bhraatRvyaM manasaa vinudya svargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti cf. 3.8.7 [104,16] atha yad aahavaniiyaM gacchatah svargam tena lokam. svargaM lokam eti MS 3.9.6 [123,6-8] vapayaa vai pazor devaah praatahsavane svargaM lokam aayan yad vapayaa praataHsavane caranti vapayaa vaa etat pazor yajamaanaH praataHsavane svargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti MS 4.3.1 [39,15-17] zvo bhuuta aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyo ghRte carur ity aadityaa vaa ita uttamaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs tebhya eva procya svargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti MS 4.4.4 [54,1-3] dizo vai svargo loka etaddevatyaa vaa imaa dizo yathaadevataM vaa etad aabhyo digbhyo 'dhi svargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 1.5.9.4-5 aadityo vaa asmaal lokaad amuM lokam ait so 'muM lokaM gatvaa punar imaM lokam abhyadhyaayat sa imaM lokam aagatya mRtyor abibhen mRtyusaMyuta iva hy ayaM lokaH so 'manyatemam evaagniM stavaani sa maa stutaH suvargaM lokaM gamayiSyatiiti so 'gnim astaut sa enaM stutaH suvargaM lokam agamayad / yaH /4/ evaM vidvaan agnim upatiSThate suvargam eva lokam eti sarvam aayur eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 1.6.10.2 yajnasya vai samRddhena devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan yajnasya vyRddhenaasuraan paraabhaavayan yan me agne asya yajnasya riSyaad ity aaha yajnasyaiva tat samRddhena yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti yajnasya vyRddhena bhraatRvyaan paraa bhaavayati. svargaM lokam eti TS 1.7.6.1 aganma suvaH suvar aganmety aaha suvargam eva lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 2.2.5.4-5 suvargaaya hi lokaaya darzapuurNamaasaav ijyete vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadya saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaram eva priiNaaty atho saMvatsaram evaasmaa upadadhaati suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai /4/ atho devataa evaanvaarabhya suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 3.3.8.3-4 yad anupauSya prayaayaad griivabaddham enam /3/ amuSmin loke neniyeran yat kusiidam apratiittaM mayiity upauSatiihaiva san yamaM kusiidaM niravadaayaanRNaH suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 3.5.4.3 ye devaa yajnahanaH pRthivyaam adhyaasate ye antarikSe ye diviity aahemaan eva lokaaMs tiirtvaa sagRhah sapazuH suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 5.2.3.4 chandobhir vai devaah suvargaM lokam aayan catasrah praaciir upadadhaati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir eva tad yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 5.3.5.3-4 yaani vai chandaaMsi suvargyaany aasan tair devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan tenarSayaH /3/ azraamya te tapo 'tapyanta taani tapasaapazyan tebhya etaa iSTakaa niramimate 'vaz chando varivaz chanda iti taa upaadadhata taabhir vai te suvargaM lokam aayan yad etaa iSTakaa upadadhaati yaany eva chandaaMsi suvargyaaNi tair eva yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 5.3.7.1 naakasadbhir vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan tan naakasadaaM naakasattvaM yan naakasada upadadhaati naakasadbhir eva tad yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 5.3.9.1-2 agninaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan taa amuuH kRttikaa abhavan yasyaitaa upadhiiyante suvargam eva /1/ lokam eti gacchati prakaazaM citram eva bhavati. svargaM lokam eti TS 5.3.9.2 vizvajyotiSa upadadhaatiimaan evaitaabhir lokaan jyotiSmataH kurute 'tho praaNaan evaitaa yajamaanasya daadhraty etaa vai devataaH suvargyaas taa evaanvaarabhya suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 5.4.2.3-4 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yanto yaa yajnasya niSkRtir aasiit taam RSibhyaH pratyauhan tad dhiraNyam abhavad yad dhiraNyazalkaiH prokSati yajnasya niSkRtyaa atho bheSajam evaasmai karoti /3/ atho ruupeNaivainaM samardhayaty atho hiraNyajyotiSaiva suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 5.4.7.1 praaciim anu pradizaM prehi vidvaan ity aaha devalokam evaitayopaavartate kramadhvam agninaa naakam ity aahemaan evaitayaa lokaan kramate pRthivyaa aham ud antarikSam aaruham ity aahemaan evaitayaa lokaant samaarohati suvar yanto naapekSanta ity aaha suvargam evaitayaa lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 5.4.7.2 pancabhir adhikraamati paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajnas tena saha suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 5.5.5.4 agninaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam ajigaaMsan tena patituM naazaknuvan ta etaaz catasraH svayamaatRNNaa apazyan taa dikSuupaadadhata tena sarvatazcakSuSaa suvargaM lokam aayan yac catasraH svayamaatRNNaa dikSuupadadhaati sarvatazcakSusaiva tad agninaa yajamaanah suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 5.7.8.3 brahma samid bhavaty aahutiinaam ity aaha brahmaNaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan yad brahmaNvatyopadadhaati brahmaNaiva tad yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti CF. TS 6.2.4.1 suvargaM vaa ete lokaM yanti ya upasada upayanti. svargaM lokam eti TS 6.2.6.2-3 tryunnate devayajane yaajayet suvargakaamaM tryunnataad vai devayajanaad angirasaH suvargaM lokam aayann antaraahavaniiyaM ca havirdhaanaM ca /2/ unnataM syaad antaraahavirdhaanaM ca sadaz caantaraa sadaz ca gaarhapatyaM caitad vai tryunnataM devayajanaM suvargam eva lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 6.3.2.2-3 aa somaM dadate /2/ aa graavNa aa vaayavyaany aa droNakalazam ut patniim aanayanty anv anaaMsi pravartayanti yaavad evaasyaasti tena saha suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 7.1.4.1 angiraso vai sattram aasata te suvargaM lokam aayan teSaaM haviSmaaMz ca haviSkRc caahiiyetaaM taav amaamayetaaM suvargaM lokam iyaaveti taav etam dviraatram apazyataam tam aaharataaM tenaayajetaaM tato vai tau suvargaM lokam aitaaM ya evaM vidvaan dviraatreNa yajate suvargam eva lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti TS 7.1.7.4 brahmavaadino vadanti sahasram sahasratamy anvetii3 sahasratamiiM sahasraa3m iti yat praaciim utsRjet sahasraM sahasratamy anviyaat tat sahasram aprajnaatraM suvargaM lokaM na prajaaniiyaat pratiiciim utsRjati taam sahasram anuparyaavartate saa prajaanatii suvargaM lokam eti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.2.1.1 saadhyaa vai devaaH suvargakaamaa etaM SaDraatram apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta tato vai te suvargaM lokam aayan ya evaM vidvaaMsaH SaDraatram aasate suvargam eva lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.2.1.2 bRhadrathaMtaraabhyaaM yantiiyaM vaava rathaMtaram asau bRhad aabhyaam eva yanty atho anayor eva pratitiSThanty ete vai yajnasyaanjasaayanii srutii taabhyaam eva suvargaM lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti TS 7.2.9.2-3 yo vai gaayatriiM jyotiHpakSaaM veda jyotiSaa bhaasaa suvargaM lokam eti yaav agniSTomau tau pakSau ye 'ntare 'STaav ukthyaaH sa aatmaiSaa vai gaayatrii jyotiHpakSaa ya evaM veda jyotiSaa bhaasaa suvargaM lokam /2/ eti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.3.5.3 bRhadrathaMtaraabhyaaM yantiiyaM vaava rathaMtaram asau bRhad aabhyaam eva yanty atho anayor eva pratitiSThanty ete vai yajnasyaanjasaayanii srutii taabhyaam eva suvargaM lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.3.7.2-4 jyotir gaur aayur iti tryaho bhavatiiyaM vaava jyotir antarikSam /2/ gaur asaav aayur imaan eva lokaan abhyaarohanti yad anyataH pRSThaani syur srutii taabhyaam eva suvargaM lokam /3/ yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.4.1.2-3 bRhadrathaMtaraabhyaaM yantiiyaM vaava rathaMtaram asau bRhad aabhyaam eva /2/ yanty atho anayor eva pratitiSThanty ete vai yajnasyaanjasaayanii srutii taabhyaam eva suvargaM lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.4.2.3 uurghvaani pRSThaani bhavanty uurdhvaaz chandomaa ubhaabhyaaM ruupaabhyaaM suvargaM lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.4.2.4-5 bRhadrathaMtaraabhyaaM yantiiyaM vaava rathaMtaram asau bRhad aabhyaam eva /2/ yanty atho anayor eva pratitiSThanty ete vai yajnasyaanjasaayanii srutii taabhyaam eva suvargaM lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.4.3.5-6 yad ete stomaa vyatiSaktaa bhavanti tasmaad iyam oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhir vyatiSaktaa /5/ vyatiSajyante prajayaa pazubhir ya evaM vidvaaMsa etaa aasate 'kLptaa vaa ete suvargaM lokaM yanty uccaavacaan hi stomaan upayanti yad etaa uurdhvaaH kLptaa somaa bhavanti kLptaa eva suvargaM lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.4.4.2-3 bRhadrathaMtaraabhyaaM yanti /2/ iyaM vaava rathaMtaram asau bRhad aabhyaam eva yanty atho anayor eva pratitiSThanty ete vai yajnasyaanjasaayanii srutii taabhyaam eva suvargaM lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.4.6.1 aadityaa akaamayanta suvargaM lokam iyaameti te suvargaM lokaM na praajaanan na suvargaM lokam aayan ta etaM SaTtriMzadraatrm apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta tato vai te suvargaM lokam praajaanant suvargaM lokam aayan ya evaM vidvaaMsaH SaTtriMzadraatram aasate suvargam eva lokaM prajaananti suvargaM lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.4.6.3 SaTtriMzadraatro bhavati SaTtriMzadakSaraa bRhatii baarhataaH pazavo bRhatyaiva pazuun avarundhate bRhatii chandasaaM svaaraajyam aaznutaaznuvate svaaraajyaM ya evaM vidvaaMsaH SaTtriMzadraatram aasate suvargam eva lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.4.9.1 suvargaM vaa ete lokaM yanti ye sattram upayanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.4.10.1-2 jyotiSTomaM prathamam upayanti jyotiSTomo vai stomaanaaM mukhaM mukhata eva stomaan prayunjate te /1/ saMstutaa viraajam abhi saMpadyante dve carcaav atiricyete ekayaa gaur atirikta ekayaayur uunaH suvargo vai loko jyotir uurg viraaT suvargam eva tena lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.5.1.4-5 SaDahaa bhavanti SaD vai RtavaH saMvatsara RtuSv eva saMvatsare pratitiSThanti gauz caayuz ca madhyata stomau bhavataH saMvatsarasyaiva tan mithunaM madhyataH /4/ dadhati prajananaaya jyotir abhito bhavati vimocanam eva tac chandaaMsy eva tad vimokaM yanty atho ubhayatojyotiSaiva SaDahena suvargaM lokaM yanti. svargaM lokam eti cf. TS 7.5.7.4 abhivarta itaH SaN maaso brahmasaamaM bhavati brahma vaa abhivarto brahmaNaiva tat suvargaM lokam abhivartayanto yanti pratikuulam iva hiitaH suvargo lokaH. svargaM lokam eti cf. KB 8.9 [40,13] svargaM ha vaa ete lokam abhiprayanti ya upasada upayanti. svargamaargapada viSNu smRti 85. svargamaargapade. for the performance of the zraaddha. tiirthaa. svarga panthaaH svargaH panthaaH (of a road for the man who is about to fly up to heaven) AV 11.1.35; AV 12.3.5; AV 12.3.42; AV 18.4.14; AV 11.1.28; AV 11.1.30; AV 11.1.31; AV 12.3.41; AV 12.3.54. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 74. svargasya lokasya aakrama KS 21.9 [48,12-13] kramadhvam agninaa naakam iti svargasya lokasyaakramah praaciinam anu pradizaM prehi vidvaan iti devalokam evopaavartate. svargasya lokasya aakrama cf. PB 4.4.6 pazavo vai caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi pazubhir eva tat svargaM lokam aakramam aanayanti. (See, Oertel, Dativi finales, p. 18f.) svargasya lokasya aakrama :: dakSiNaa, see dakSiNaa :: svargasya lokasya aakrama. svargasya lokasya aakrama :: Rtugraha, see Rtugraha :: svargasya lokasya aakrama. svargasya lokasya aakramaNa TB 1.3.5.1 savane savane juhoti / aakramaNam eva tat setuM yajamaanaH kurute / suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai. svargasya lokasya aakramaNa TB 1.3.7.3 vaasobhir veSTayati / .. / atho aakramaNam eva tat setuM yajamaanaH kurute / suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai. svargasya lokasya aakramaNa cf. JB 3.17 [362,4-6] yathaa ha vaa idaM vRkSasyaakramaNaani kRtaany evam etaani gauriviitasyaakramaNaani kRtaani svargasya lokasya samaSTyai / pra svargaM lokam aapnoti ya evaM veda. svargasya lokasya aakramaNa :: nivid, see nivid :: svargasya lokasya aakramaNa. svargasya lokasya dvaara see iizaana diz :: svargasya lokasya dvaara. svargasya lokasya dvaara bibl. Johanes Hertel, 1924, Die Himmelstore im Veda und im Avesta, Indo-Iranische Quellen und Forschungen, Heft II, Leipzig. svargasya lokasya dvaara A.B. Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 411 c. n. 10. svargasya lokasya dvaara AB 3.42.1 where agni, the overlord of the svarga loka, is said to close its door. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 82, n. 51. svargasya lokasya dvaara is opened by pouring water to this direction, certainly to the north-eastern direction, in the agnihotra. ZB 11.5.3.7 ... yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarvadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaatha yat tRtiiyam etaaM dizam udaukSiSaM svargasya lokasya tena dvaaraM vyavaariSaM ... /7/ Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 82, n. 51. svargasya lokasya dvaara JUB 4.15.1-5 aham ity agastyaH /1/ sa vaa ehiiti hovaaca tasmai vai te 'haM tad vakSyaami yad vidvaaMsas svargasya lokasya dvaaram anuprajnaayaanaartaas svasti saMvatsarasyodRcaM gatvaa svargaM lokam eSyatheti /2/ tasmaa etaM gaayatrasyodgiitham upaniSadam amRtam uvaacaagnau vaayaav aaditye praaNe 'nne vaaci /4/ tato vai te svargasya lokasya dvaaram anuprajnaayaanaartaas svasti saMvatsarasyodRcaM gatvaa svargaM lokam aayan /5/ evam evaivaM vidvaan svargasya lokasya dvaaram anuprajnaayaanaartas svasti saMvatsarasyodRcaM gatvaa svargaM lokam eti /5/ (Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 82, n. 51; M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 253, n. 70.) svargasya lokasya vikrama :: zamyaaparaasa, see zamyaaparaasa :: svargasya lokasya vikrama. svargatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.32 naimiSe svargatiirthe ca upaspRzya jitendriyaH / phalaM puruSamedhasya labhen maasaM kRtodakaH /32/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) svargatiirtha a tiirtha on the yamunaa. padma puraaNa 3.45.33cd-34ab evaM kuruSva kaunteya svargatiirthaabhSecanam /33/ yaavajjiivakRtaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati / (yamunaamaahaatmya) svargya PW. adj. zum Himmel fuehrend, himmlisch. svargya see agniinaaM svargya. svargya see yajna svargya. svargya :: azvattha, see azvattha :: svargya (TS). svargya :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: svargya (PB). svargya :: maadhyaMdina pavamaana, see maadhyaMdina pavamaana :: svargya (PB). svargya :: maadhyaMdina savana, see maadhyaMdina savana :: svargya (PB). svargyaa :: acchaavaakyaa, see acchaavaakyaa :: svargyaa (MS). svargyaaH :: hotraaH, see hotraaH :: svargyaaH (MS). svarjit Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 78: The svar may be won, so there is also a compound svarjit- which is RV 9.27.2; RV 9.78.4 applied to soma; RV 2.21.1; RV 10.167.2; AV 17.1.1-5 to indra; AV 13.2.30 the sun is addressed as a mahiSaH svarjit. svarjit conquering the light of heaven, AV 13.2.30. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 74. svarNa see gold. svarNaakSa see suvarNaakSa. svarNaakSa skanda puraaNa 68.10cf, a place where viSNu obtained the discus sudarSaNa from ziva/zaMkara. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skanda puraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 129.) svarNaakSa a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.20d kRte zauce muktidaM ca zaarngadhaarii tadantike / virajaM sarvadaM tiirthaM svarNaakSaM tiirtham uttamam /20/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) svarNabindu see suvarNabindu. svarNabindu a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.9d puSkaraM ca prabhaasaM ca naimiSaM saagarodakam / devikaam indramaargaM ca svarNabinduM vigaahya ca / vibodhyate vimaanasthaH so 'psarobhir abhiSTutaH /9/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) svarNadhenudaana see hemadhenudaana. svarNadii a tiirtha/a river, also called siitagangaa, in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.32cd-35ab praante dikkaravaasinyaaH sadaa vahati svarNadii /32/ sitagangaahvayaa loke saakSaad gangaaphalapradaa / saa bhuumipiiThasaMsthaa ca devii dikkaravaasinii /33/ antarjale plaavayantii yaati pratyakSataaM suraiH / sitagangaajale snaatvaa dRSTvaa zaMbhuM hariM vidhim /34/ iSTvaa lalitakaantaakhyaaM punaryonau na jaayate / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) svarNagauriivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.21cd-29. zraavaNa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for sixteen years, worship of bhavaanii and bhava, by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) svarNagauriivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.21cd-29: 21cd zraavaNa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, svarNagauriivrata, 22ab worship of bhavaanii with SoDaza upacaaras, 22cd-23ab a mantra, 23cd to bhavaanii with bhava, 24ab vaayana is given, 24cd for sixteen years, 25-29ab udyaapana (25ab udyaapana, 25cd-26a worship of gaNeza and other deities on the maNDala in maNDapa, 26a-27ab worrship of a pratimaa of bhavaanii, 27cd-28ab sixteen veNupaatras filled with food are offered and given, 28cd vaayana is diven to the relatives, 29ab the pratimaa is given to the guru, 29cd effects. svarNagauriivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.21cd-29 nabhaHzuklatRtiiyaayaaM svarNagauriivrataM caret /21/ upacaaraiH SoDazabhir bhavaaniim abhipuujayet / putraan dehi dhanaM dehi saubhaagyaM dehi suvrate /22/ anyaaMz ca sarvakaamaan me dehi dehi namo 'stu te / evaM saMpraarthya deveziiM bhavaaniiM bhavasaMyutaam /23/ vratasaMpuurtikaamaa tu vaayanaM daapayet tathaa / evaM SoDaza varSaani kRtvaa naarii vrataM zubham /24/ udyaapanaM cared bhaktyaa vittazaaThyavivarjitaa / maNDape maNDale zuddhe gaNezaadisuraarcanam /25/ kRtvaa taamramayaM paatraM kalazopari vinyaset / sauvarNiiM pratimaaM tatra bhavaanyaaH pratipuujayet /26/ gandhapuSpaadibhiH samyak tato homaM samaacaret / veNupaatraiH SoDazabhiH pakvaannaparipuuritaiH /27/ samarcya devyai naivedyaM dvijeSv etan nivedayet / vaayanaM ca tataH pazcaad dadyaat saMbandhibandhuSu /28/ pratimaaM gurave dattvaa dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM tathaa / puurNaM labhet phalaM naarii vrataacaraNatatparaa /29/ svarNa hiraNya see hiraNya. svarNa hiraNya utpatti. TB 3.8.2.4 azvasya vaa aalabdhasya reta udakraamat / tat suvarNaM hiraNyam abhavat / yat suvarNaM hiraNyaM dadaati / reta eva dad dadhaati / (azvamedha, brahmaudana) svarNajaalezvara skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.13cd-14ab svarNajaalezvaraM dRSTvaa snaatas tiirthe triviSTape /13/ svarNena puujayed devaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) svarNajvaalvezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.6.1-61 (the 6. of the caturaziitilingas. retas of ziva became gold) svarNajvaalvezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.6.1-61 (1-11) svarNajvaalezvaraM SaSThaM viddhi caatra yazasvini / yasya darzanamaatreNa dhanavaan iha jaayate /1/ puraa saardhaM tvayaa devi kriiDato mama mandire / jaataM varSazataM divyaM surataikarasasya ca /2/ devaiH sarvais tato vahniH prerito mama saMnidhau / tato vahniH samaayaatas trailokyaarthe yazasvini /3/ tato vahnimukhe kSiptaM viiryaM svaM kriiDataa mayaa / dahyamaanas tadaa tena gangaaM vahnir jagaama ha /4/ tatra gatvaa pracikSepa viiryam agniH sudurdharam / tathaapi dahyate vahnir viiryazeSeNa paarvati /5/ jaataM ramyaM tato divyaM viiryazeSeNa kaancanam / jvalantaM caatitaapena duHsahaM durdharaM priye /6/ agner apatyaM prathamaM dRSTvotpannaM tu paarvati / lobhaabhibhuutaa asuraaH suraa gandharvakinnaraaH /7/ yakSaaH saadhyaaH pizaacaaz ca manuSyaa raakSasaaH khagaaH / abhyadhaavan susaMrabdhaas te suvarNajighRkSavaH /8/ suvarNaarthe mahaan naado mamedam iti jalpataam / ajnaanaat saMgaraz caiva saMjaataH praaNahaarakaH /9/ athaavaraNamukhyaani naanaapraharaNaani ca / pragRhyaabhyanadan naadair devaiH saardhaM yazasvini /10/ asuraa asuraiH saardhaM manuSyaa maanuSaiH saha / gandharvaaH saha gandharvaiH kinnaraiH saha kinnaraaH /11/ svarNajvaalvezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.6.1-61 (12-21) putras tu pitaraM dveSTi pitaa putraM tathaiva ca / hanti bhaaryaa svabhartaaraM bhartaa ca svaaM priyaaM tathaa /13/ maataraM svastu hanti maataa putraM hinasti ca / tato vairavinirbadhaH saMjaataH svarNakaaraNaat /14/ suraaNaam asuraaNaaM ca sarvaM ghorataraM mahat / praasaaz ca vipulaas tiikSNaa nyapatanta sahasrazaH / tomaraaz ca sutiikSNaagraaH zastraaNi vividhaani ca /15/ suvarNaarthe mahaadevi vamanto rudhiraM bahu /16/ asizaktigadaaRSTyo nipetur dharaNiitale / chinnaani paTTizaiz caiva ziraaMsi yudhi daaruNaiH /17/ rudhireNaavaliptaangaa nihataaz ca parasparam / adriiNaam iva kuuTaani dhaatuyuktaani zerate /18/ haahaakaaraH samabhavad bhayakRc ca sahasrazaH / anyonyaM chindataaM zastraiH suvarNasya ca kaaraNaat /19/ parighair aayasaiH paazair vajrakalpaiz ca muSTibhiH / nighnataaM samare 'nyonyaM zabdo divam ivaaspRzat /20/ chindhi bhindhi pradhaava tvaM paatayaadhisareti ca / azruuyanta mahaaghoraaH zabdaas tatra samantataH /21/ svarNajvaalvezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.6.1-61 (22-31) evaM tu tumule yuddhe vartamaane mahaabhaye / kanpitaa dharaNii devi devaas trastaaH savaasavaaH /22/ kSubhyanti sma samudraaz ca celuz ca dharaNiidharaaH / tasyaarthe piiDitaM sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam /23/ RSayo vaalakhilyaadyaa devaaH zakrapurogamaaH / bRhaspatiM puraskRtya brahmalokaM gataaH striyaH /24/ socchvaasaa kathayaam aasur jarjariikRtamastakaaH / vRttaantaM vistaraat sarvaM lokatrayavinaazanam /25/ tac chrutvaa vacanaM teSaaM brahmaa lokapitaamahaH / cintayitvaa ca taiH saardham aajagaama mamaantikam /26/ mayaa pRSTaas tu te sarve kenaite jarjariikRtaaH / zastraastraiH piiDitaaH kena kasmaad vo bhayam aagatam /27/ kaz caasau daanavo duSTo yena vai piiDitaa bhRzam / tat sarvaM kathitaM devi mamaagre bhayavihvalaiH /28/ te maam uucus tadaa devaa brahmaadyaa bhayakaaraNam /29/ lobhaat sarve vinaSTaaH sma suvarNasya ca kaaraNaat / piiDitaM ca jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam /30/ iti teSaaM vacaH zrutvaa mayaa jnaataM varaanane / tasyaarthe kalaho ghoraH saMjaato hi parasparam /31/ svarNajvaalvezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.6.1-61 (32-41) lokatrayavinaazaz ca sahasaa yena vai kRtaH / yam uddizya tyajet praaNaaMs tam aahur brahmaghaatakam /32/ brahmahaa vahnirputras tu yam uddizya mRto janaH / zariiraM zabalaM caiva savikaaraM bhaviSyati /33/ dhaatavo hi bhaviSyanti tasya dehe na saMzayaH / lakSyate duHkham atulaM chedadaahaadigharSaNam /34/ etasmin antare vahnir dRSTvaa putrasya ceSTitam / jnaatvaa krodhaM madiiyaM tu bhiito vai putrakaaraNaat /35/ aajagaama suvarNena saardhaM devi mamaantikam / prasaadito 'haM putraarthe vahninaa hi varaanane /36/ rakSaNiiyas tvayaa deva putro 'yaM tava zaMkara / bhaaNDaagaare svakiiye tu kriyataaM paramezvara /37/ tvayi tuSTe mahaadeva praapyo 'yaM naatra saMzayaH / icchayaa diiyataaM devi yasya kasya janasya ca /38/ iti tasya vacaH zrutvaa pitRdevamukhasya ca / tatheti ca pratijnaataM mayaa lobhaad yazasvini /39/ snehaan mayaa vahniputra utsange ca kRtas tadaa / snehaad vai cumbito muurdhni pariSvakaH punaH punaH /40/ dadaami te mahaabhaaga varaM varaya zobhanam / parituST 'smi vai kaamaM yatheSTaM samavaapnuhi /41/ svarNajvaalvezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.6.1-61 (42-52) aham aajnaapayaami tvaaM zreyaz caivam avaapsyasi / mamaabhiiSTakaraM sthaanaM vidyate pRthiviitale /42/ akSayaM pralaye putra mahaakaalavanaM zubham / tatriva vidyate lingaM karkoTakasya dakSiNe /43/ mahaapaapakaraM putra darzanaad diiptidaayakam / tasya darzanamaatreNa tvatprasaadaad bhaviSyati / daanaani paripuurNaani vrataani niyamaas tathaa /46/ yajnaaz caivopavaasaaz ca tiirthaM piNDaadikaM tvayaa / susaMpuurNaa bhaviSyanti tava daanena suvrata /47/ sarveSaaM caiva ratnaanaam aadhipatyaM kariSyasi / priyaabhiiSTo devaanaaM lokaanaaM ca bhaviSyasi /48/ ity ukto 'sau mahaadevi divyaruupo varaanane / jvaalaamaalaavRtaH puNyo nirmalo hi babhuuva ha /49/ lingenoktaH suvarNas tu diSTyaadiStyeti kaaMcanam / adyaprabhRti naamnaa vai khyaatiM yaasyasi bhuutale /50/ sthaatavya matsamiipe tu vahniputra tvayaa sadaa / akSayaa bhavitaa kiirtis tv adaayaa bhuvanatraya /51/ ity uktaa devi lingena vahniputro 'tinirmalaH / jvaalaavRtatanur jaataH suuryakoTisamaprabhaH /52/ svarNajvaalvezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.6.1-61 (53-61) diiptir labdhaa suvarNena jvaalaamaalaakulaa tadaa / ato devi suvikhyaataH svarNajvaalezvaraH zivaH /53/ yas tam arcayate bhaktyaa svarNajvaalezvaraM zivam / tasya saMjaayate devi vijayo raajyam uurjitam / aizvaryaM daanazaktiz ca putrapautram anantakam /54/ jnaanato 'jnaanato vaapi yat paapaM kurute naraH / tat kSaalayati dehotthaM darzanaan naatra saMzayaH /55/ yat phalaM piNDadaanena gayaayaaM labhate naraH / tat phalaM dviguNaM proktaM puujayaa naatra saMzayaH /56/ gaayatryaaH zatasaahasraiH samyagjaptaiz ca yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti svarNajvaalezvarastuteH /57/ yat puNyaM sarvadaanena dattena vidhipuurvakam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti kiirtanaan naatra saMzayaH /58/ puujayanti caturdazyaaM svarNajvaalezvaraM tu ye / puujyante te sadaa lakSmyaa puurayantyaa manorathaan /59/ rakSitaM tridazair devi gaNair naanaavidhais tathaa / lingaM kaz cainna jaanaati mama mmaayaavimohitaH /60/ mama prasaadaat tad devi dRzyate lingam uttamam / etat te kathitaM samyag anyac chRNu varaanane /61/ svarNakaama see suvarNakaama. svarNakhanimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.1. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) svarNamerudaana a golden meru weighing one thousand palas of gold. agni puraaNa 212.19-22ab palaanaaM tu sahasreNa hemameruM prakalpayet / zRngatrayasamaayuktaM brahmaviSNuharaanvitam /19/ ekaikaM parvataM tasya zataikaikena kaarayet / meruNaa saha zailaas tu khyaataas tatra trayodaza /20/ ayane grahaNaadau ca viSNvagre harim arcya ca / svarNameruM dvijaayaarpya viSNuloke ciraM vaset /21/ paramaaNavo yaavanta iha raajaa bhavec ciram / (merudaana) svarNapuSpa see campaka. svarNapuSpamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.10.38-73ab. kathaa, ajnaanakarma, fight between the yamaduuta and viSNuduuta. svarNara bibl. H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa, II, pp. 396-401. svarNarakhaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.7. svarNatoya see suvarNodaka. svarNazRnga see suvarNaakSa. svarNazRnga a tiirtha of ziva in the mainaaka mountain, txt. skanda puraaNa 9.23-29. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skanda puraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 130.) svaru in the RV means the post istself. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 25. svarodaya see svaravijnaana. svaru :: vajra. MS 3.9.6 [125,3]. svaru nirvacana. ZB 3.7.1.24 atha yasmaat svarur naama / etasmaad vaa eSo 'pacchidyate tasyaitat svam evaarur bhavati tasmaat svarur naama /24/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) svaru prepared. ApZS 7.3.3 avatakSaNaanaaM svarur adhimanthanaz ca zakalaH /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) svaru prepared. VaikhZS 10.2 [103,10-11] eSaam evaavatakSaNaanaaM svaruM10 karoty adhimanthanazakalaM ca, (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) svaru for abhicaara the svaru is made of another tree than that of yuupa, for prajaakaama the svaru is made of the same tree as that of yuupa. MS 3.9.4 [119,9-11] yadi kaamayetaanye 'sya lokam anvaarohayeyur ity anyasya vRkSasya svaruM kuryaa9d anye 'sya lokam anvaarohanti yadi kaamayeta prajaam anusaMtanuyaad iti10 yuupasya svaruM kuryaat prajaam evaanusaMtanoti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) svaru he puts the svaru in the rope. KS 26.6 [129,4-5] svarum upohaty antarikSadevatyo hy eSa etarhy upariivaasmaal lokaa4d adho 'muSmaat svayaivainaM devatayaapohati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) svaru he puts the svaru in the rope: 22a he inserts a yuupazakala into the rope, 22b in the aikaadazina he inserts the yuupazakala of the same yuupa from which the zakala fell down correctly into the rope with which he binds the yuupa, 23 svargasya lokasya samaarohaNa, 24 nirvacana/why this yuupazakala is named svaru. ZB 3.7.1.22-24 atha yuupazakalam avaguuhati / divaH suunur asiiti (VS 6.6.b) prajaa haivaasyaiSaa tasmaad yadi yuupaikaadazinii syaat svam svam evaavaguuhed aviparyaasaM tasya haiSaamugdhaanuvrataa prajaa jaayate 'tha yo viparyaasam avaguuhati na svaM svaM tasya haiSaa mugdhaananuvrataa prajaa jaayate tasmaad u svaM svam evaavaguuhed aviparyaasam /22/ svargasyo haiSa lokasya samaarohaNaH kriyate / yad yuupazakala iyaM razanaa razanaayai yuupazakalo yuupazakalaac caSaalaM caSaalaat svargaM lokaM samaznute /23/ atha yasmaat svarur naama / etasmaad vaa eSo 'pacchidyate tasyaitat svam evaarur bhavati tasmaat svarur naama /24/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa) svaru he hides the svaru in the rope bound around the yuupa. ApZS 7.11.9-10 divaH suunar asiiti (VS 6.6.b) svarum aadaayaantarikSasya tvaa saanaav avaguuhaamiity (TS 1.3.6.p) uttareNaagniSThaaM madhyame razanaaguNe 'vaguuhati /9/ uttame sarveSu vaa / dvayor adharayor iti vaajasaneyakam /10/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupaavasthaapana) svaru he hides the svaru in the rope bound around the yuupa. VaikhZS 10.9 [108,17-109,1] divaH duunar asiiti (VS 6.6.b) svaruzakalam aadaa17yaantarikSasya tvety (TS 1.3.6.p) uttame guNe 'gniSThaam uttareNaavaguuhati madhyame18 dvayor vaa109,1. (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupaavasthaapana) svaru final treatment: see yuupazakala : final treatment. svaru final treatment: it is offered. KS 26.6 [129,15-18] yat svaruM15 juhoty etasyaiva niSkRtyai so 'sya niSkriitaH priitas svagaakRgaa imaaMl lo16kaan upatiSThate dyaaM te dhuumo gacchatv antarikSam arciH pRthiviiM bhasma svaahe17ti (KS 3.3 {24,18-19]) imaan evainaM lokaan gamayati /16/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) svaru final treatment: it is offered ([119,13-16] the svaru is offered instead of the yuupa, [119,16-20] he anoints it, three times above and three times below, [119,20-120,4] the use of mantra MS 1.2.14 [24,6-7]). MS 3.9.4 [119,13-120,4] aavRhya ha sma vai puraa saMsthite13 yajne 'gnau yuupaM praasyai saMbhajya srucas te devaa amanyanta yajnavezasa14m idaM kuryaa iti te 'bruvan paridhibhir eva naH srucaH svagaakRtaaH santu15 svaruNaa yuupaH prastareNa sadaa iti teSaaM vaa eSa svagaakaaro na ha sma vai puraa puruSaM mahaadevo hanti tata idaM rudro 'nvavaatiSThat te17 devaa etaaM rudrasyaaveSTim apazyaMs triH parastaad anakti trir avastaat tat SaT18 SD vaa Rtava Rtubhyo vaa etad rudram avayajaty aahutibhaajo vaa Rtavo19 'stomabhaajas ta evaasyaitenaabhiiSTaaH priitaa bhavanti yad yuupaaj juhoti va20naspatibhyas tenavayajati yad razanaayaa oSadhiibhyas tena yad aatmano manu120,1Syebhyas tena yad aaha divaM te dhuumo gachatv iti (MS 1.2.14 [24,6-7]) havirdhaanaat tenaantarikSaM2 jyotir ity (MS 1.2.14 [24,7]) aagniidhraat tena pRthiviiM bhasma svaaheti (MS 1.2.14 [24,7]) sadasas tena sarvato3 vaa etad rudram avayajaty. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) svaru final treatment: it is offered. TS 6.3.4.9 devaa vai saMsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yuupaM te 'manyanta yajnavazasaM vaa idaM kurma iti te prastaraM srucaaM niSkrayaNam apazyant svaruM yuupasya saMsthite some pra prastaraM harati juhoti svarum ayajnavezasaaya /9/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) (See Caland's note 2 on ApZS 7.27.4). svaru final treatment: it is offered. AB 2.2.33 8 8 atha ye tebhyo 'vara aasaMs ta etaM svarum apazyan yuupazakalaM taM tasmin kaale 'nupraharet ... . (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) svaru final treatment: it is offered. ManZS 1.8.6.9-10 atyaakramya saMgRhya svaruM juhvaam anakty adhastaat trir upariSTaac ca /9/ juhvaaM svarum avadhaaya divaM te dhuumo gachatv iti (MS 1.2.14 [24,6-7](a)) juhoti /10/ svaru final treatment: it is offered. ApZS 7.27.4 pratyaakramya juhvaaM svarum avadhaayaanuuyaajaante juhoti dyaaM te dhuumo gacchatv antarikSam arciH pRthiviiM bhasmanaa pRNasva svaaheti /4/ (Caland's note 2 hereon: Diese Handlung wird in der folgenden Weise begruendet (TS 6.3.4.9): "Nach der Beendigung des Somaopfers warfen die Goetter die Opferloeffel und den Opferpfahl in (das Feuer); da meinten sie: "Eine Opferstoerung fuerwahr bringen wir hierdurch sustande." Da erschauten sie als Ersatz fuer die Opferloeffel den prastara (welcher ja auch sonst hinterdrein geworfen wird, vgl. ApZS 3.6.6), als Ersatz fuer den Opferpfahl den svaru. Nach der Beendigung eines Somaopfers wirft er den prastara fort und opfert den svaru: um der Opferstoerung vorzubeugen", vgl. MS 3.9.4 [119,13ff.], KS 26.6 [129,15ff.], ZB 3.7.1.32, AB 2.3.6-8.) svaru final treatment: it is offered. ApZS 13.24.6 anuubandhyaayaaM svaruM juhoti / hRdayasuuyam udvaasayati /6/ svaru in the agniiSomiiyapazu and savaniiyapazu it is not offered in the aahavaniiya at the proper time. ApZS 11.20.15 na svaruM juhoti / na hRdayazuulam udvaasayati / evaM savaniiye /15/ (Caland's note 3 hereon: Diese Handlungen finden erst nach dem Opfer der anuubandhyaakuh (ApZS 13.24.6) statt. Dadurch wird eine gewisse Kontinuitaet zwishen diesen drei tieropfern hergestellt. Die Vorschrift beruht zum Teil auf ZB 3.8.5.11.) svaru in the agniSomiiyapazu and savaniiyapazu the svaru is offered in the aahavaniiya at the anuubandhyaa. ApZS 13.24.6 anuubandhyaayaaM svaruM juhoti / hRdayasuulam udvaasayati /6/ (agniSToma) svarvid finding the light of heaven, AV 19.41.1. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 74. sva sakhi (mantra) of agni :: agni, see agni :: sva sakhii (mantra) of agni (AB). svasara bibl. K. Geldner, 1901, Vedische Studien, III, pp. 110-115. svasRpuujana on the day of yamadvitiiyaa he eats from the hand of his sister and he honors his sister. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.22 asyaaM nijagRhe paartha na bhoktavyam ato budhaiH / snehena bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM puSTivardhanam /21/ daanaani ca pradeyaani bhaginiibhyo vidhaanataH / svarNaalaMkaaravastraadyaiH puujaasatkaarabhojanaiH /22/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) svasRpuujana on the day of yamadvitiiyaa he honors his sisters. padma puraaNa 6.122.97cd-98ab, 101 ato yamadvitiiyeyaM triSu lokeSu vizrutaa / tasmaan nijagRhe vipra na bhoktavyaM tato budhaiH /96/ snehena bhaginiihastaad bhoktavyaM puSTivardhanaM / daanaani ca pradeyaani bhaginiibhyo vidhaanataH /97/ svarNaalaMkaaravastraaNi puujaasatkaarasaMyutam / ... yair bhaginyaH suvaasinyo vastradaanaaditoSitaaH / na teSaaM vatsaraM yaavat kalaho na ripor bhayam /101/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) svasRpuujana on the day of yamadvitiiyaa he honors his sisters. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.23-24 ity uktaH sa tathety uktvaa bhaginiiM puujayed vratii / praharSaat sumahaabhaaga vastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH /23/ agrajaam abhivandyaatha aaziSaM ca pragRhya ca / sarvaa bhaginyaH saMtoSyaa vastraalaMkaaradaanataH /24/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) svasRpuujana on the day of yamadvitiiyaa he honors his sisters. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.37 kaarttike zuklapakSe tu dvitiiyaayaaM tu zaunaka / yamo yamunayaa puurvaM bhojitaH svagRhe 'rcitaH /31/ ... yair bhaginyaH suvaasinyo vastradaanaaditoSitaaH / na teSaaM vatsaraM yaavat kalaho na ripor bhayam /37/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) svasriiya in TS 2.5.1.1 vizvaruupo vai tvaaSTrah purohito devaanaam aasiit svasriiyo 'suraanaam ... . The word svasriiya is derived from sasvas- (RV 7.59.7a)/sasvartaa (RV 7.58.5c) both meaning "secretly": sasvar > *sasvriiya > svasriiya (note no cluster -svr- in Sanskrit) which means "secret": vizvaruupa, the son of tvaSTR, was the purohita of the gods, the secret (purohita) of the asuras. (S. Insler's paper presented at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas at Austin on 24 May, 2007.) svastara see PW s.v. svastara see srastara. svastara AzvGS 2.3.7 pazcaad agneH svastaraH svaastiirNas tasminn upavizya syonaa pRthivii bhava iti japitvaa saMvizet saamaatyaH praakziraa udaGmukhaH /7/ (pratyavarohaNa) svastara made of tRNas. GobhGS 3.9.12 pazcaad agneH svastaram aastaarayed udagagrais tRNair udakpravaNam /12/ tasminn ahataany aastaraNaany aastirya dakSiaNato gRhapatir upavizati /13/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) svastara in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.23 pazcaat karSuuNaaM svastaram aastaarayet dakSiNaagrair kuzair dakSiNaapravanam /23/ vRSiiJ(>bRSiiJ??) copadadhyaat /24/ svastara in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.10 pazcaad agne svastaraM dakSiNaagrais tRNair dakSiNaapravaNam aastiirya bRsiim upari nidadhyaat /10/ tasminn ekaikam aaharet /11/ svastara not used in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha for an anaahitaagni. KhadGS 3.5.35-40 eSa eva piNDapitRyajnakalpo /35/ gRhye 'gnau haviz zrapayet /36/ tata evaatipraNayed /37/ ekaa karSuur /38/ na svastara /39/ indraaNyaa sthaaliipaakasyaikaaSTaketi juhuyaad ekaaSTaketi juhuyaat //40/ svastara ApGS 7.19.9 uttareNa yajuSaa (mantrapaaTha 2.18.2 pratyavaruuDho no hemantaH /2/) pratyavaruhyottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.18.3-7: prati kSatre prati tiSThaami raaSTre /3/ praty azveSu prati tiSThaami goSu /4/ prati prajaayaaM prati tiSThaami bhavye /5/ iha dhRtir iha vidhRtir iha rantir iha ramatiH /6,7/ dakSiNaiH paarzvair navasvastare saMvizanti /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) svastha bibl. M. Hara, 1995, "A Note on the Sanskrit Word `svastha'," Journal of the European Ayurvedic Society 4: 55-87. svasti see pathyaa svasti. svasti see svastivaacana. svasti see svastyayana. svasti see zaanti. svasti five Rcs every of which contains the word svasti.RV 5.51.11-15 svasti no mimiitaam azvinaa bhagaH svasti devy aditir anarvaNaH / svasti puuSaa asuro dadhaatu naH svasti dyaavaapRthivii sucetunaa /11/ svastaye vaayum upa bravaamahai somaM svasti bhuvanasya yas patiH / bRhaspatiM sarvagaNaM svastaye svastya aadityaaso bhavantu naH /12/ vizve devaa no adya svastaye vaizvaanaro vasur agniH svastaye / devaa avantv RbhavaH svastaye svasti no rudraH paatv aMhasaH /13/ svasti mitraavaruNaa svasti pathye revati / svasti na indraz caagniz ca svasti no adite kRdhi /14/ svasti panthaam anu carema suuryaacandramasaav iva / punar dadataaghnataa jaanataa sM gamemahai /15/ svasti RV 10.63.3-14. Every Rc ends with svastaye. svasti RV 10.63.15-16. Both begin with svasti. svasti indra is requested to make svasti for us. AV 7.86.1 traataaram indram avitaaram indraM have-have suhavaM zuuram indram / huve nu zakraM puruhuutam indraM svasti na indro maghavaan kRnotu // svasti various gods lifted up a dying person to svasti. AV 8.1.2 ud enaM bhago agrabhiid ud enaM somo aMzumaan / ud enaM maruto devaa ud indraagnii svastaye /2/ svasti various gods are requested to lift up a dying person to svasti. AV 8.1.16cd maa tvaa jambhaH saMhanur maa tamo vidan maa jihvaa barhiH pramayuH kathaa syaaH / ut tvaadityaa vasavo bharantuud indraagnii svastaye /16/ svasti VS 21.6cd-7 daiviiM naavaM (svaritraam anaagasam asravantiim aaruhemaa svastaye /6/ sunaavam aaruheyam asravantiim anaagasam / zataaritraaM svastaye /7/ used by ParGS 3.2.9 in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. svasti AzvGS 3.10.7-8 samaapyoM praak svastiiti japitvaa mahitriiNaam ity anumantrya /7/ evam atisRSTasya na kutaz cid bhayaM bhavatiiti vijnaayate /8/ after the samaavartana. svasti we want to get on the divine ship for svasti. KausGS 4.20.18 sutraamaaNaM pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraaM anaagasam asravantiiM aaruhemaa svastaye // (RV 10.63.10)) iti zayyaam aarohet /18/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) svasti AVPZ 19.3.6 (in the indramahotsava) braahmaNaan svasti caavya-indram avabhRthaaya vrajanti. svasti a mantra for svasti. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [14.15-15.1] svasti vo dvipade bhotu svasti vo 'stu catuSpade / svasti maargavrajataaM ca svasti pratyaagateSu ca // svasti raatrau svasti divaa svasti madhyaMdine sthite / sarvatra svasti vo bhotu maa caiSaa paapam aagamet // sarve divasaH kalyaaNaaH sarve nakSatraa bhadrakaaH / sarvabuddhaa maharddhikaah sarve 'rhanto niraazravaaH / anena satyavaakena svastir bhotu samantataH // svasti for a person in different physical conditions. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [42.2-3] ucchiSTasyaanutsiSTasya mattasya pramattasya gacchatas tiSThataH niSannasya zayanasya jaagrataH aagatasya anaagatasya svasti. svasti worshipped as goddes in the turn of aazvina, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.45b tathaa kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM svasti naama prapuujayet / zaalyodanaM guDopetaM naivedyaM nirvapet tataH /45/ kusumbhabiijaan saMpraazya tyaktvaa kaamaM svapen nizi / saMbhojya mithunaM praatar gavaahnikaphalaM labhet /46/ (aanantaryavrata) svastidaa mantra TB 3.7.11.4. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 246, n. 35. svastigaNa see svastyayanagaNa. svastigaNa as one of aavaapika mantras in the airaavatii mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 18.8 aayuSyaH zaantiH svastigaNa airaavatyaam. svastika a kind of cake used to surround the fire in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.11 madhujaalaamizraiH svastikasaMyaavakadadhikRsaraapuupakaapaayasaghRtavividhapaanabhakSaphalair agniM paristiirya /11/ svastika a kind of cake. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.25: zarkaraagavyapakvaM ca susvaadu sumanoharam / mayaa niveditaM bhaktyaa svastikaM pratigRhyataam. a mantra of the SoDaza-upacaara in the lakSmiipuujaa. svastika an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/ svastika an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ svastika an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. svastika a ritual use of it. padma puraaNa 6.120.88cd-92 zaalagraamazilaagre tu kRtvaa svastikam aadaraat /88/ kaarttike tu vizeSeNa punaaty aasaptamaM kulam / aNumaatraM tu yaH kuryaan maNDalaM kezavaagrataH /89/ mRdaa dhaatuvikaaraiz ca kalpakoTiM divaM vaset / yas tu saMvatsaraM puurNam agnihotram upaasate /90/ kaarttike svastikaM kRtvaa samam etan na saMzayaH / agamyaagamane caiva hy abhakSasya tu bhakSaNe /91/ tat paapaM naazam aayaati maNDayitvaa harer gRham / maNDalaM kurute nityaM yaa naarii kezavaagrataH / saptajanmaani vaidhavyaM na praapnoti kadaa cana /92/ svastika SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 3.19-24ab susame mandire ramye puSpaprakarazobhite / sudhuupadhuupite sthaane kunkumaagurucandane /19/ kRtvaa maNDalakaM tatra caturazraM samantataH / svastikair laanchitaM kRtvaa koNe diiyaat tu diipakaan /20/ ghRtaprabuddhaa diipaas tu zaalipiSTamayaaH zubhaaH / svastikopari saMsthaapya kalazaM tu suzobhanam /21/ ratnasauvarNapuSpaM tu paripuurya samantataH / cuutapallavazobhaaDhyaM zitasuutreNa veSTitam /22/ aacchaadya vastrayugmena tatpRSThe sthaapya pustakam / puurNapaatraM tadagreNa sauvarNataambuulapuuritam /23/ ity evaM kulakumbhaM ca natvaa caiva punaH punaH. svastika DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28d svastikaM modakaa dadhi: svastikaM muktaadaamavizeSaH, anye svastikaM svastikaakaaraM duurvaazakalamaNDitaM dhavalaM darpaNasaktaM mRnmayaM gomayakRtaM vaa mangalyabhavataaraNakaaryaM kurvate maangalikakRtsniyaH. svastikaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.13. svastimatii a set of Rcas, mantra = RV 1.89.6 or 5.51.11-15. M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 291, tr. 1.53. svastipura a tiirtha, see asthipura. svastipura a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.152 tataH svastipuraM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / paavanaM tiirtham aasaadya tarpayet pitRdevataaH / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /152/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) svastipura see asthipura. svastisuukta Kane 2: 902 n. 2094. The svastisuukta is svasti no mimiitaam &c. RV 5.51.11-15, in each verse of which the first word is svasti. svastisuukta Caland's n. 21 to VaikhGS 2.2: This suukta seems to runs thus: svasti no mimiitaam; kRNuSva paajaH; viSNus tvaaM rakSatu cakra urdhvam dhanuH purvaM zaktir dakSiNam aparaM gadodiiciiM nandako 'dhastaad vaasukir antareSv itare 'straaH / vighno (thus the Mys. MS., viSNo the Kumb. edition) vighnaad iizo 'prasaadad indro bhayaad duHkhaad yamo varuNo vikramaat / kubero 'rthakSayaac chriiH sarvaabhya uunaabhyaH samyak sumanasaH sarve rakSantu // svastivaacana see aaziirvaada. svastivaacana see puNyaaha. svastivaacana see svastyayana. svastivaacana adbhutabraahmaNa 10.5 .. braahmaNaant svastivaacya. In the adbhutazaanti of adbhuta related with viSNu. svastivaacana ZankhGS 1.25.9 braahmaNaan svastivaacya /9/ In the utthaana of the mother from the childbed. svastivaacana ZankhGS 2.8.2 bhakSair aacaryaM svasti vaacya // In the anupravacaniiyahoma. svastivaacana ZankhGS 4.5.13 aacaaryaM svasti vaacya // In the upaakaraNa. svastivaacana in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/ svastivaacana JaimGS 1.11 [8,17] braahmaNaan svasti vaacya. In the jaTaakarma. svastivaacana at the end of the vaizvadeva. JaimGS 1.23 [24.10-15] zeSasya baliharaNaM pradakSiNaM gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo baliM nayaami tan me juSantaaM taa maa paantu taa maa gopaayantu taa maa rakSantu taabhyo namas taabhyaH svaahety udadhaane madhye 'gaarasyottarapuurvaardhe zayane dehalyaaM saMcaraNe brahmaayatana eteSv aayataneSu zeSaM dhanvantaraye ninayet sadaa svastivaacanaM saa mahaazaantir ity aacakSate. svastivaacana JaimGS 2.5 [31,8-9] zeSaM na praazniiyaad braahmaNaan svasti vaacya praazniiyaat. In the ekoddiSTa. svastivaacana ManGS 1.6.4 aapohiSThiiyaabhir kausitaan maarjayitvaa dhaanaabhir braahmaNaan svasti vaacayanti dhaanaabhir braahmaNaan svasti vaacayanti /4/ (agnipravartana) svastivaacana an example, in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.9cd svasty astu nRparaaSTraaya svasti gobraahmaNaaya ca /9/ svastivaacana AVPZ 8.1.3 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH kRtamangalaviracitoSNiiSii zaantigRhaM pravizya devaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) yathaa kaalaM (AV 19.57.1) ya na jiivo 'siiti (AV 6.46.1) svastyayanaM kRtvollikhyaabhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) svastivaacana in the indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.3.6 braahmaaNaan svastivaacyendram avabhRthaaya vrajanty /6/ svastivaacana in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.7.3ab braahmaNaan svastivaacyaatha praaGmukhaH saMvizet tataH / svastivaacana at the end of the recitation of mantragaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 24.5cd gaNaanteSu ca sarveSu braahmanaan svasti vaacayet /5/ svastivaacana at the end of the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,13-14] atha braahmaNaan abhivaadyopaviiyaad asmadgotraM vardhataam iti gotravRddhiM vaacayitvaa paatraaNi13 caalayitvaa devaan pitRRMz ca yathaalingam aamantrya svastiiti bruutety apo dadyaat / svastivaacana at the end of the worship of vaasudeva in pauSiinaama* viSNu smRti 90.3 pauSii cet puSyayuktaa syaat, tasyaaM gaurasarSapakalkodvartitazariiro gavyaghRtapuurNakumbhenaabhiSiktaH sarvauSadhibhiH sarvagandhaiH sarvabiijaiz ca snaato ghRtena bhagavantaM vaasdevaM snaapayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedyaadibhir abhyarcya vaiSNavaiH zaakrair baarhaspatyaiz ca mantraiH paavake hutvaa sasuvarNena ghRtena braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ (pauSiinaama*) svastivaacana niilamata 713a tatas tu zraavaNiiM praapya vitastaasindhusaMgame / snaatvaa saMpuujanaM kaaryaM devadevasya zaargiNaH /712/ svastivaacya dvijaan pazcaat kriiDitayaM yathaasukham / (zraavaNii) svastyaatreya AzvGS 3.11.2 athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy avasthaaya svastyaatreyaM japati yata indra bhayaamaha iti ca suuktazeSam // svastyaatreya BodhGS 2.2.3-12. in suutras 4-11 eleven mantras of the svastyaatreya are given. in the upaniSkramaNa. svastyaatreya Rgvidhaana 2.85cd-87ab svastyaatreyaM (RV 5.50-51) japet. svastyaatreya a mantra. BodhGZS 4.21.2; HirGZS 1.6.23 [90.13]: svasti no mimiitaam iti pratipadya svasti no bRhaspatir dadhaatu iti svastyaatreyaM japitvaa. svastyaatreya a star, the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the jiivantii, the polar-star, svastyaatreya and arundhatii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.45 jiivantiiM dhruvaM svastyaatreyaM darzayaty arundhatiiM ca / eteSaam ekaikaM pazyasiity aaha pazyaamiiti pratyaaha /45/ svastyaatreya one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / svastyayana see bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaama. svastyayana see gavaaM svastyayana. svastyayana see kaapinjala svastyayana. svastyayana see kSudrapazusvastyayanakaama. svastyayana see paNyasiddhi. svastyayana see pathyaa svasti. svastyayana see pazusvastyayanakaama. svastyayana see pravaasasvasti*. svastyayana see svasti. svastyayana see svastivaacana. svastyayana Gonda, 1980. Vedic Ritual, pp. 262-263. svastyayana Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 177-186. svastyayana :: jaatavedasyaa, see jaatavedasyaa :: svastyayana. svastyayana :: taarkSya, see taarkSya :: svastyayana. svastyayana is for zaanti of yajna and for bhiSajyaa of yajamaana. KB 6.9 [22,17-18] atha yat praayazcittapratinidhiin kurvanti yad aahutiir juhvati svastyanam eva tat kurvate yajnasyaiva zaantyai yajamaanasya ca bhiSajyaayai // (See Caland, 1932, "Notes on the kauziikati braahmaNa," AO 10, p. 306. svatyayana ZankhZS 16.1.13-14 atha puuSNe pathikRte caruM nirvapati /13/ puuSaa vai pathiinaam adhipaH / svastyayanam eva tad azvaaya karoti /14/ (azvamedha) svastyayana AzvZS 2.10.5-7. Caland, Altindisches Zauberritual, p. VIII and p. 60, no. 88. svastyayana preparatory acts. KauzS 8.2 svastyayaneSu ca /2/ svastyayana KauzS 50.1-3 svastidaa ye te panthaana ity (AV 1.21, AV 7.55) adhvaanaM dakSiNena prakraamati /1/ vyudasyaty asaMkhyaataaH zarkaraaH /2/ tRNaani chittvopatiSThate /3/ svastyayana KauzS 50.4-10 aare 'muuH paare paataM no ya enaM pariSiidanti (AV 1.26, AV 1.27, AV 6.3, and AV 6.76) yad aayudhaM daNDena vyaakhyaatam /4/ (see KauzS 23.11) diSTyaa mukhaM vimaaya saMvizati /5/ triiNi padaani pramaayottiSThati /6/ tisro diSTiiH /7/ pretaM paadaav ity (AV 1.27.4) avazasya /8/ paayayati /9/ upasthaas ta iti (AV 12.1.63) triiNy opyaatikraamati /10/ svastyayana KauzS 50.11 svasti maatra iti (AV 1.31.4) nizy upatiSThate /11/ svastyayana a rite for safety in boats and ships. KauzS 52.10-11 mahiim uu Sv iti (AV 7.6.2-4) taraNaany aalambhayati /10/ duuraan naavaM saMpaatavatiiM naumaNiM badhnaati /11/ svastyayana a rite for security in general. KauzS 52.15-17 namaskRtyeti (AV 7.102) mantroktam /15/ aMholingaanaam aapo bhojanahaviiMSy abhimarzanopasthaanam aadityasya /16/ svayaM haviSaaM bhojanam /17/ svastyayana KauzS 59.14 tvam uu Su traataaram aa mandrair iti (AV 7.85.1, AV 7.86.1, AV 7.117.1) svastyayanakaamaH /14/ svastyayana KauzS 59.29 yo agnaav iti (AV 7.87.1) rudraan svastyayanakaamaH /29/ svastyayana ZankhGS 1.3.2 praatar yatraitan mahaavRkSaagraaNi suurya aatapati sa homakaalaH svastyayanatamaH sarvaasaam aavRtaam anyatra nirdezaat // In the darzapuurNamaasa. svastyayana a set of mantras. ZankhGS 2.9.2 atikraantaayaaM mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM svastyayanaani ca japitvaa // Oldenberg's note: The svastyayanas are texts such as RV 1.89, 4.31. In the saMdhyopaasana. svastyayana a set of mantras. ZankhGS 4.5.12 mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM vedaadiprabhRtiini svastyayanaani ca japitvaa // In the upaakaraNa. svastyayana ZankhGS 4.14.1 udakaM tariSyan svastyayanaM karoti // In the plavakarma. svastyayana AzvGS 1.8.17: atha svastyayanaM vaacayiita /15/ Comm.: oM svasti bhavanto bruvantv iti / te ca oM svastiiti pratyuucuH. svastyayana AzvGS 2.3.12 saMhaaya sauryaaNi svastyayanaani ca japitvaannaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svatyayanaM vaacayiita /12/ In the pratyavarohaNa. According to the commentary (ed. by Narendra Nath Sharma): svastizabdavanti svastyayanaani `aa no bhadraa' (RV 1.89.1) `svasti no mimiitaam' (RV 5.51.11) `paraavato ye didhiSanta aapyam' (RV 10.63.1) ity etaani. svastyayana cf. AzvGS 2.9.9 ... hutvaannaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa zivaM vaastu zivaM vaastv iti vaacayiita // In the gRhakaraNa the prayer which the braahmaNas pronounce is different from the usual one. svastyayana when the sun rises mantras of the sun and of svastyayanas are recited, food is cooked and offered, braahmaNas who are feeded are requested to say svastyayana and receive dakSiNaas. AzvGS 4.6.16-17 udita aaditye sauryaaNi svastyayanaani ca japitvaannaM saMskRtyaapa naH zozucad agham iti (RV 1.97) pratyRcaM hutvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita gauH kaMso 'hataM vaasaz ca dakSiNaa /18/ svastyayana GobhGS 3.9.19 svastyayanaani prayujya yathaajnaanam /19/ (aagrahaayaNii) svastyayana GobhGS 4.6.11 saMdhivelayor upasthaanaM svastyayanam aadityanaavam ity (MB 2.5.14 aadityanaavam aarokSaM puurNaam aparipaadiniim / acchidraaM paarayiSNviiM zataaritraaM svastaye //) udyantaM tv aadityaanuudiyaasam iti (MB 2.5.15) puurvaahNe pratitiSThantaM tvaadityaanupratitiSThaasam ity (MB 2.5.16) aparaahNe /11/ svastyayana GobhGS 4.8.1-7 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.6.2-5 haye raake siniivaali siniivaali pRthuSTuke / subhadre pathye revati pathaa no yaza aavaha /2/ ye yanti praancaH panthaano ya u cottarata aayayuH / ye ceme sarve panthaanas tebhir no yaza aavaha /3/ yathaa yanti prapado yathaa maasaa aharjaram / evaM maa zriidhaataaraH samavayantu sarvataH /4/ yathaa samudraM sravantiiH samavayanti dizo dizaH / evaM maa sakhaayo brahmacaariNaH samavayantu dizo dizaH /5/) anjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ praaG utkramya vasuvana edhiity (MB 2.6.6 vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi //) uurdhvam udiikSamaaNo devajanebhyaH /3/ tiryaGG itarajanebhyo 'rvaaG avekSamaaNaH /4/ anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ upetyair amaatyaiH saha /6/ svastyayanam /7/ svastyayana GobhGS 4.9.8-10; see pravaasasvasti*. svastyayana for a snaakata. GobhGS 4.9.16-17 tura gopaayeti (MB 2.6.19 tura gopaaya maa naatha gopaaya maa / azastibhyo araatibhyaH svastyayanam asi //) snaatakaH saMvezanavelaayaaM vaiNavaM daNDam upanidadhiita /16/ svastyayanaartham /17/ svastyayana KhadGS 4.1.10 sahasrabaahur iti pazusvastyayanakaamo vriihiyavau juhuyaat // svastyayana KhadGS 4.1.15-16 dvitiiyayaakSatataNDulaan aaditye pariviSyamaaNe bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaamas /15/ tRtiiyayaa candramasi tilataNDulaan kSudrapazusvastyayanakaamaH /16/ svastyayana KhadGS 4.1.25 aaditya naavam iti saMdhyopasthaanaM svastyayanam // aaditya upasthaana. svastyayana KhadGS 4.3.14 akSeme pathi vastradazaaNaaM granthiin kuryaat sahaayinaaM ca svastyayanaani // svastyayana for the snaakata. KhadGS 4.4.2 snaatakas saMvizan vaiNavaM daNDam upanidadhyaat tura gopaayeti svastyayanam // svastyayana VarGS 17.13-18 tuuSNiiM niSkramyopari zaraNe /13/ kavyaM praacyaam /14/ pitRbhyaH svadhety anuSajet /15/ nama ity ante ca /16/ ye braahmaNaaH praacyaaM dizy arhantu / ye devaa yaani bhuutaani prapadye taani me svastyayanaM kurvantv iti / dakSiNasyaam pratiicyaam / uttarasyaam / uurdhvaayaam / ye braahmaNaa iti sarvatraanuSajet /17/ tuuSNiiM niSkramyopari zaraNe /13/ kavyaM praacyaam /14/ pitRbhyaH svadhety anuSajet /15/ nama ity ante ca /16/ ye braahmaNaaH praacyaaM dizy arhantu / ye devaa yaani bhuutaani prapadye taani me svastyayanaM kurvantv iti / dakSiNasyaam pratiicyaam / uttarasyaam / uurdhvaayaam / ye braahmaNaa iti sarvatraanuSajet /17/ snehavad amaaMzam annaM bhojayitvaa viduSo braahmaNaan arthasiddhiM vaacayet /18/ (vaizvadeva) svastyayana KathGS 34.7 jiiva zaradaH zataM pazya zaradaH zatam iti muurdhani nighraaya svastyayanaM vaacayati // In the jaatakarma. See also KathGS 36.11. svastyayana KathGS 54.20 udakalazam upanidhaaya svastyayanaM vaacayati // (at the end of the vaizvadeva) svastyayana KathGS 55.1 athaartavasvastyayanaani // Four annual rites such as the zraavaNii, aazvayujii, aagrahaayaNii and phaalgunii are called collectively aartavasvastyayanas. svastyayana BodhGS 3.7.27-28 kumaaraaNaaM grahagRhiitaanaaM jvaragRhiitaanaaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM aayuSyeNa ghRtasuuktenaahar ahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitair eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaad etair eva mantraair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /27/ tad etad RddhamayanaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM raaSTrabhRtaH pancacoDaas sarpaahutir gandharvaahutir ahar ahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitari eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaat etair eva mantrair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /28/ In the aayuSyacaru. svastyayana a group of rites performed for the king and his possesions such as vastra, alaMkaara, siMhaasana, gandha, anjana, azva, hastin, narayaana and khaDga. AVPZ 4.1.4-19. AVPZ 4.1.19 evaMkRtasvasyayano yad evaavalokayati tat sidhyati // svastyayana AVPZ 4.1.16 duurvaadiin muurdhni nikSipya svastyayanair abhimantrayet / abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii braahmaNaan praNipatya praak /16/ The mantra given in pratiika is AV 6.40.1-3 abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii ihaastu no 'bhayaM somah savitaa naH kRNotu / abhayaM no 'stuurv antarikSaM sapta RSiiNaaM ca haviSaabhayaM no astu /1/ asmai graamaaya pradizaz catasra uurjaM subhuutaM svasti savitaa nah kRNotu / azatrv indro abhayaM nah kRNotv anyatra raajnaam abhi yaatu manyuH /2/ anamitraM no adharaad anamitraM na uttaraat / indraanamitraM naH pazcaad anamitraM puras kRdhi /3/ svastyayana at the annadaana. AVPZ 4.2.13 annaM tu vividhaM nityaM pradadyaat tu dvijaataye / tuuryaghoSeNa saMyuktaH kRtasvastyayanas tathaa /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) svastyayana AVPZ 8.1.4 yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) yathaa kalaaM (AV 19.57.1) yo na jiivo 'siiti (AV 6.46.1) svastyayanaM kRtvollikhya 'bhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ In the ghRtaavekSaNa. Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 184: the texts -- at least 19,57,1 and 6,46,1 -- are to neutralize the effects of evil dreams; ... after it he offers (to avert evil) sesam seeds smeared with ghee. svastyayana AVPZ 32.11. svastyayanagaNa. Kane 5: 796 n. 1289. svastyayana AVPZ 68.3.5 yadaa tu yaatraaM nRpatiH kartum icched vidhaanavat / atha svastyayanaiH [saumyaiH] saumyais tam abhimantrayet // (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 177.) svastyayana Rgvidhaana 1.110-112 tvaM someti tu suuktena (RV 1.91) pazyec candram upoditam / upatiSThet samitpaaNir maasi maasi navaM navam /110/ taM maasaM tasya duHkhaM hi na jaatu trividhaM bhavet / svastyayana Rgvidhaana 1.117cd-122 (Rgvidhaana 1.22.4cd-23.2) jaatavedasa ity aadi (RV 1.99) sadaa svastyayane japet /4/ durge pathi prayaatasya naasyaaribhyo bhayaM bhavet / raajakaarye zvayuuthe vaa abhizasto 'py anekadhaa /5/ azakye pratibhaakaarye bhaye praaNaantike 'pi vaa / jaatavedasa ity etaaM japaMs tebhyaH pramucyate /6/ siSaadhayiShur arthaM ca prasthito manasaa japet / siddhaarthaH svastimaan eti pramiiyeta na caadhvani /22.7/ kRtaarthaH svagRhaan gacchann etaam eva sadaabhyaset / udite savitary etaaM japed astaM gate tathaa /1/ ahaHsvastyayanaM praataa raatrisvastyayanaM nizi / vyuSTaayaaM ca japen nityam etaaM duHsvapnanaazaniim /2/ abhaya, business. (Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 179, where he refers also to AA 1.5.3.) svastyayana Rgvidhaana 2.13.4 (Rgvidhaana 2.66) kayeti vaamadevyena kuryaat svastyayanaM nizi / japed vaa saMdhivelaasu brahmaitat kuzikoditam // svastyayana Rgvidhaana 2.85cd-87ab svastyaatreyaM (RV 5.50-51) japen nityaM praataH praatar dvijaH zuciH /85/ etat svastyayanaM puNyaM sarvakalmaSanaazanam / suhRdaM jnaatinaM caiva gacchantam anumantrayet /86/ svasti panthaam (RV 5.51.5) iti procya svastimaan vrajate 'dhvani / svastyayana Rgvidhaana 3.54 (3.10.4) abudhram uSaasaanaktety (RV 10.35, RV 10.36) ete svastyayane japet / namo mitrasya varuNasya cakSusa iti (RV 10.37) nityazaH // svastyayana for a snaataka. Rgvidhaana 3.70 paraavataH (RV 10.63) svastyayanaM snaatakasya vidhiiyate / svargakaamaz ca taM nityaM japeta niyatavrataH // svastyayana Rgvidhaana 4.9 (4.2.4) pathi svastyayanaM caitat (RV 10.103) taskarebhyaz caran pathi / bhuutoragapizaacebhyaH sarvebhyaH parirakSati /9/ svastyayana Rgvidhaana 4.34 (4.7.2) evam eva japen nityam RSiM (RVKh 4.5) svastyayanaaya vai / sarvapraayazcittam etad abhaaSata RSiH svayam /34/ sthaavaraaNaaM niveze tu nagaraaNaaM tathaiva ca / graamaaNaaM ca gRhaaNaaM ca japed imam RSiM sadaa /35/ svastyayana a rite for the prevention of miscarriage. Rgvidhaana 4.17.3-19.2 (Rgvidhaana 4.88-97 jaataani cet pramiiyerann aajyaM kRtvaanumantritam / brahmaNaagnir iti (RV 10.162) hutvaa saMpaataan ninayed maNau /3/ maNiM tu trivRti suutre vaasayed vaasasaa saha / nyagrodhazungayaa tatra zuklalohitaveSTitam /4/ taM saavitryayutenaatha anumantrya yathaavidhi / saMpaatair ayutenaiva brahmaNeti ca saMstutam /5/ upariSTaac ca saavitryaa taavad evaanumantraNam / sarvaiH svastyayanaiz caitaj japed abhihutaM maNim /18.1/ zirasaa dhaarayen naarii prayataa garbhiNii satii / tRtiiye garbhamaase tu maNim etaM samaasajet /2/ puSpyantii zaradaM naarii gauH savatsaa vased yathaa bahupaaniiyayavasaa vatsena pibataa saha /3/ jaatasya tu kumaarasya kaNThe taM maNim aasajet / aajyazeSaM puraskRtya tam abhyajya kumaarakam /4/ hutvaa svastyayanair eva strii pumaaMsaM prasuuyate / uurdhvaM varSaat svastyayanaM punar eva vidhiiyate /5/ pura stanapradaanaat taM zraddhaasuuktena (RV 10.15) paayayet / medhaasuuktena (RVKh 4.8) caivainaM piSTaM vriihimayaM carum /19.1/ madhumizraM jaataruupaM medhaavii tena jaayate / zataM varSaaNi jiiveta mriyate na puraayuSaH /2/ ayutajapa. svastyayana Rgvidhaana 4.117ab (4.23.2ab) tyam uu Sv iti (RV 10.178) svastyayanaM japeta niyatavrataH. svastyayana Rgvidhaana 4.125cd (4.24.6cd) tac chaMyor aa vRNiimaha iti (RVKh 5.1.5 = RV 5.3.7) svastyayane japet /125/ svastyayana saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [120,9-11] eSo uSaa apuurvyeti saMvizan sadaa prayunjiitaakaalaM svastyayanam / udite yad adya kac ca vRtrahann ity aakaalaM svastyayanam. svastyayana AzvGPA 11 [242,2] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita // In the anavalobhana. svastyayana AzvGPA 29 [263,6-7] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita // (taDaagaadividhi) svastyayana at the end of the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.25 udakakalazam upanidhaaya svastyayanaM vaacayet /25/ svastyayana mbh 3.140.13: svasti te varuNo raajaa yamaz ca samitiMjayaH / gangaa ca yamunaa caiva parvataz ca dadhaatu te // svastyayana mbh 3.140.14: indrasya jaambuunadaparvataagre zRNomi ghoSaM tava devi gange / gopaayayemaM subhage giribhyaH sarvaajamiiDaapacitaM narendram / bhavasva zarma pravivikSato 'sya zailaan imaan zailasute nRpasya //. svastyayana mbh 13.14.20-23: an example of the mantra of the svastyayana. svastyayana vaamana puraaNa 32: skandasya svastyayana. svastyayana svastyayana is proclaimed by holding a puurNapaatra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.76cd puurNapaatram athaadaaya vaacyaM svastyayanaM tataH /76/ (nakSatragrahapuujaa) svastyayanagaNa see svastigaNa.AVPZ 32.11 (svastyayanagaNa) svastyayanagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.11 svastyayano amuuH paare (AV 1.27.1) paataM na indraapuuSanaa (AV 6.3.1) tvaSTaa me daivyaM (AV 6.4.1) yena soma (AV 6.7.1) namo devavadhebhyo (AV 6.13.1) 'bhayaM mitraavaruNaav (AV 6.32.3) upa praagaat sahasraakSo (AV 6.37.1) 'namitraM na adharaad (AV 6.40.3) yamo mRtyur (AV 6.93.1) bRhaspatir naH pari paatu (AV 7.51.1) tyam uu Su (AV 7.85.1) traataaram (AV 7.86.1) indraH sutraamaa (AV 7.91.1) sa sutraamaa (AV 7.92.1) aa mandrair indra (AV 7.117.1) marmaaNi te (AV 7.118.1) varma me dyaavaapRthivii (AV 8.5.15) aindraagnaM varma (AV 8.5.19) girayas te (AV 12.1.11) yat te madhyaM (AV 12.1.12) yaas te praaciir (AV 12.1.31) maa naH pazcaad (AV 12.1.32) iti svastyayanaani /11/ Bloomfield, KauzS, p. 70, n. 9: The pratiikas are AV 1.27.1; AV 6.3.1; AV 6.4.1; AV 6.7.1; AV 6.13.1; ?; AV 6.37.1; AV 6.40.3; AV 6.93.1; AV 7.51.1; AV 7.85.1; AV 7.86.1; AV 7.91.1; AV 7.92.1; AV 7.117.1; AV 7.118.1; AV 8.5.15 (AV 19.20.4); AV 8.5.19; AV 12.1.11; AV 12.1.12; AV 12.1.31; AV 12.1.32. svastyayanagaNa used in the daily benediction of the king. AVPZ 4.1.16 duurvaadiin muurdhni nikSipya svastyayanair abhimantrayet /16/ (purohitakarmaaNi) svastyayanagaNa used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.3.5-4.1ab zarmavarmaa gaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH /3.5/ etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan / svastyayanagaNa used in the niiraajana. AVPZ 17.2.8 samaas tvaagne (AV 2.6.1) tvaM no agne (AV ?) maa no vidann (AV 1.19.1) abhayair aparaajitair aayuSyaiH svastyayanair apratiratheneti ca hutvaa saMsthaapya /8/ svastyayanagaNa used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zantaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / svastyayana homa as an adbhutazaanti in VarGP 1.17-19 see adbhutazaanti. svastyayanakaama KauzS 59.14 ny amuu Su traataaram aa mandrair iti svastyayanakaamaH /14/ svastyayanakaama KauzS 59.28-29 dyauz ca ma iti dyaavaapRthivyau viriSyati /28/ yo agnaav iti rudraan svastyayanakaamaH svastyayanakaamaH /29/ svastyayanakaama a trivRt maNi made of palaaza wood is used for a svastyayanakaama in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.20-18.1] trivRtaM maNiM kaNThe pratimuncate paalaazaM svastyayanakaamaH svastyayano 'siiti bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamo brahmavarcasii bhuuyaasam ity arkam annaadyakaamo 'rkavaan annaado bhuuyaasam iti. svastyayaneSTi Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 186: "gaargya naaraayaNa, on AzvZS 2.10.5, explains svastyayaneSTi as a sacrifice which is a means that leads to svasti "well-being, success". svasuutrokta see svazaakhokta. svasuutrokta naarada puraaNa 2.45.70cd zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kuryaat svasuutroktavidhaanataH /70/ (gayaamaahaatmya) svasuutrokta naarada puraaNa 2.45.89c phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /89/ (gayaamaahaatmya) svasuutrokta vaayu puraaNa 2.49.21 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /21/ (gayaazraaddha) svasvazaakhoktavidhinaa HirGZS 1.1.10 [4.29] svavaasinii mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.105 pariNiitaa pitRgRhe sthitaa svavaasinii. svavedazaakhaagadita see svazaakhokta. svavedazaakhaagadita vaayu puraaNa 2.48.7c tato gayaapraveze ca puurvato 'sti mahaanadii / tatra toyaM samutpaaTya snaatavyaM nirmale jale /6/ devaadiiMs tarpayitvaatha zraaddhaM kRtvaa yathaavidhi / svavedazaakhaagaditam arghyaavaahanavarjitam /7/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana)] svayaMbhojana try to find with "svayaM bhuktvaa, svayaM bhunjiita". svayaMbhojana see bhojana. svayaMbhojana the rest of the food given to the brahmins, by wife and husband. BodhGZS 2.1.11b tataz zeSaM daMpatii azniiyaataam /11/ (pancamiizraaddha) svayaMbhojana the rest of the braahmaNabhojana. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.61cd-62ab tataH kSamaapayed devaM tato vipraaMz ca bhojayet / svayaM bhunjiita taccheSaM braahmaNebhyo yad arpitam /61/ saptagraasaan maunayukto yathaazaktyaa yathaasukham / (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) svayaMbhojana the rest of the braahmaNabhojana: tilaanna or tilaudana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.1d caturthyaaM tu sadaa raajan niraahaaravrataanvitaH / dattvaa tilaannaM viprasya svayaM bhukte tilaudanam /1/ varSadvaye samaaptir hi vratasya tu yadaa bhavet / (tilacaturthiivrata*) svayaMbhuu a mountain in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 54: svayaMbhuuparvatamaahaatmya. svayaMbhuu a kind of fire that comes forth from the ukhaa, used to heat the ukhaa. TS 5.1.9.4 yo bhuutikaamaH syaad ya ukhaayai sambhavet sa eva tasya syaad ato hy eSa sambhavaty eSa vai svayambhuur naama bhavaty eva. svayaMbhuu a devataa. AVPZ 66.2.4cd tataH zaantiM prayunjiita namaskRtvaa svayaMbhuvam. In the gozaanti. svayaMbhuu see svayaMbhuulinga. svayaMbhuu popular belief of the origin of a ling as svayaMbhuu: Census of India 1961, V, 6-6 (Gujarat), p.79-80. svayaMbhuu mbh 13.27.50 svaayaMbhuvaM yathaa sthaanaM sarveSaaM zreSTham ucyate / snaataanaaM saritaaM zreSThaa gangaa tadvad ihocyate /50/ (gangaaprazaMsaa) svayaMbhuu yogezvara, a svayaMbhuulinga in pancavaTa. mbh 3.81.141-142 tataH pancavaTaM gatvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / puNyena mahataa yuktaH sataaM loke mahiiyate /141/ yatra yogezvaraH sthaaNuH svayam eva vRSadhvajaH / tam arcayitvaa devezaM gamanaad eva sidhyati /142/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) svayaMbhuu yogiizvara, a svayaMbhuulinga in pancavaTa. padma puraaNa 3.27.52cd-54ab tataH pancavaTaM gatvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /52/ puNyena mahataa yuktaH svargaloke mahiiyate / yatra yogiizvaraH sthaaNuH svayam eva vRSadhvajaH /53/ tam arcayitvaa devezaM gamanaad eva sidhyati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.28.27 loke 'smin dvividhaM tiirthaM svacchandair nirmitaM tathaa / svayaMbhuutaM prabhaasaadyaM nirmitaM daivataiH kRtam. (somanaathamaahaatmya) (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.18.17 zazinaa bhuuSito yasmaat tenaahaM zazibhuuSaNaH / tatra sthaane sthito 'dyaapi svayaMbhuur lingamuurtimaan /17/ (utpatti of candra) svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.21.81cd-83ab lingaM mahaaprabhaavaM ca svayaMbhuutaM vyavasthitam /81/ suuryabimbasamaprakhyaM sarpamekhalamaNDitam / kukkuTaaNDakamaanaM tadbhuumimadhye vyavasthitam /82/ sparzalingaM hi tad viddhi tad bhaktyaa jnaasyate bhavaan / svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.35.76cd-78ab yatraavatiirya govatsasvaruupeNaambikaapatiH /76/ svayaMbhuulingaruupeNa saMsthitas tejasaaM nidhiH / govatsaan nairRte bhaage dRzyate lohayaSTikaa /77/ svayaMbhuulingaruupeNa rudras tatra svayaM sthitaH / svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.39.2: kalpalinga. svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.39.36ab rudrezvaraabhidham idaM vRddhalingaM svayaMbhuvam. svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.91.5cd tryambakezvaranaamaa ca tatra rudraH sthitaH svayam. svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.96.7 kasmiMz cid atha kaale tu nirbhidya dharaNiitalam / tadagrataH samuttasthau lingaM maahezvaraM priye /7/ (kaamezvaramaahaatmya) svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.103.20 svayaM tu lingaM deveza tiSThen manvantaraantaram / kapaalezvaranaamnaa tvam asmin sthaane sthitiM kuru. svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.147.27 tasya vaayavyakoNe tu hiraNyezaH svayaM sthitaH / tam aaraadhya mahaadevaM hiraNyezvaram uttamam /27/ svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.177.1 tasyaiva puurvadigbhaage lakuliizas tu muurtimaan / svayaM tiSThati devezi kRtvaa ghoraM tapaH puraa /1/ svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.188.1 tato gacchen mahaadevi tatra sthaane tu saMsthitaM / rudrezvaretinaamaanaM svayaMbhuutaM dharaatale /1/ svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.195.15 etasminn eva kaale tu bhittvaa caiva vasuMdharaam / utthitaM sahasaa lingaM tad eva varavarNini /15/ svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.199.1cd-2ab sarasvatyaas taTe ramye devaM tatra kRtasmaram /1/ svayaMbhuutaM mahaadevi sarvapaapapraNaazanam. svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.223.4-5 yatra saakSaat svayaM tiSThate puruSottaraH / tad eva vaiSNavaM kSetraM kalau paatakanaazanam / 4/ rahasyaM paramaM devi tiirthaanaaM pravaraM hi tat / puurvaM kRtayuge devi pretatiirtham ca saMsmRtam / kalau yuge tu saMpraapte gaatrotsargam iti tv abhuut /5/ svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.229.1-2 tato gacchen mahaadevi gangaaM tripathagaaminiim / anarakezato devi aizaanyaaM dizi saMsthitaam /1/ svayaMbhuutaaM dharaamadhyaad aaniitaaM viSNunaa puraa / yaadavaanaaM tu muktyarthaM sarvapaapopazaantaye /2/ svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.249.4 tatas tapasyatas tasya (uddaalakasya) tapo raudraM mahaatmanaH / purato hy utthitaM lingaM bhaktyaa yuktasya sundari /4/ svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.335.2-3ab zankhaavartam iti khyaataM yatra citraankitaa zilaa / svayaMbhuutaa mahaadevi raktagarbhaa suzpbhanaa /2/ chinne tv adyaapi tatraiva suraktaM saMpradRzyate / svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.11 ananto naama naagendraH svayaMbhuuto dharaatale / tasya tiirthasya rakSaarthaM viSNunaa saMniyojitaH /11/ svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.2.2.3 sa svayaMbhuuH sthitas tatra prabhaase bhuutido bhavaH / bhavatiidaM jagad yasmaat tasmaad bhava iti smRtaH /3/ (bhavamaahaatmya) (vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya) svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.2.6.2cd lokezvaraM svayaMbhuutaM puurvam idrezvareti ca /2/ (cakratiirthayaatraa) (vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya) svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.2.9.203-205ab yadaadRzyaH zivo jaataH praviveza girer vanam / giriiNaaM madhyam aasthaay tyaktvaa divye sa vaasasii /203/ gajaajinaM parityajya tyaktvaa muurtiM mahezvaraH / bhittvaa bhuumitalaM devaH sthaaNuruupo babhuuva saH /204/ yasmaat svayam bhuur bhavati bhavas tasmaat svayaM haraH / (bhavotpattimaahaatmya) (vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya) svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.2.14.92 bhuumiM bhittvaatha devezaH svayaM somezvaraH sthitaH / lingaruupo mahaadevo yaavad aabrahmavaasaram /92/ (somezvaramaahaatmya) (vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya) svayaMbhuu a definition of the svayaMbhuu linga, it is recommended for the performance of the zivaraatri. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.112-113 zivaraatriH sadaa kaaryaa linge svaayaMbhuve naraiH / tadabhaave mahaapuNye linge varSazataadhike /112/ girau vane samudraante nadyaaM yac ca zivaalaye / tad vai svaayaMbhuvaM lingaM svayaM tatraiva saMsthitam /113/ (zivaraatri) (indrezvaramaahaatmya) (vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya) svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.3.4.5ad tatas tuSTo mahaadevas tasyarSeH (vasiSThasya) sumahaatmanaH / bhittvaa taM parvataM sadyas tatpuro lingam utthitam / svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.3.11.16-18ab evaM saMpraarthamaanaanaaM muniinaaM bhaavitaatmanaam / nirbhidya partavazreSThaM sahasaa lingam udgatam /16/ etasminn eva kaale tu vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / kRpayaa parayaa sarvaaMs taan RSiin vasudhaadhipa /17/ koTiisvaraakhyaM me lingaM loke khyaatiM gamiSyati / (koTiizvalingamaahaatmya) svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.3.33.4cd-5ab tato varSasahasraante bhaktya tasyaa (paarthaayaaH) mahiipate / udbhidya dharaNiipRSThaM sahasaa lingam utthitam / (paarthezvaramaahaatmya) svayaMbhuu skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.3 bhaktyaaraadhayamaanasya (gautamasya) nirbhidya dharaNiitalam / samuttasthau mahal lingaM paraM maahezvaraM nRpa /3/ svayaMbhuu ziva puraaNa 1.18.32-34ab devarSitapasaa tuSTaH saaMnidhyaarthaM tu tatra vai / pRthivyantargataH zarvo biijaM vai naadaruupataH /32/ sthaavaraankuravad bhuumim udbhidya vyakta eva saH / svayaM bhuutaM jaatam iti svayaMbhuur iti taM viduH /33/ tallingapuujayaa jnaanaM svayaM eva pravardhate. svayaMbhuulinga see svayaMbhuu. svayaMbhuulinga see somazaMbhupaddhati 4, Index. svayaMbhuulinga tantraaloka 28.237cd-275. (Jun Takashima, 1993, "ziva kyou no uchuuron," H. Miyake, H. Ogawa, eds., Sei naru kuukan = Shuukyou shigaku ronsou 5, Tokyo: Lithon, p. 224, n. 49.) svayaMbhuulingaarcana txt. padma puraaNa 1.59. svayaMbhuu lokezvara Stietencron 1978, 15, 29. cf. lokanaatha. svayaMbhuunaatha bibl. Bernhard Koelver, 1992, Re-building a stuupa: architectural drawings of the Svayambhunath, in B. Koelver und S. Lienhard, eds, Nepalica, Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag, around p. 170. svayaMbhuupuraaNa see nepaalamaahaatyma. svayaMbhuupuraaNa edition. The vRhat svayaMbhuupuraaNam, Bibliotheca Indica, New Series, 1894-1900, Calcutta: Asiatic Society. LTT. svayaMbhuupuraaNa edition of adhyaaya 4 in Ratna Handurukande, 1967, maNicuuDaavadaana, Being a Translation and Edition, and lokaananda, a Translation and Synopsis, London: Pali Text Society, pp. 147-188. LTT. svayaMbhuupuraaNa edition of adhyaaya 10: La Valle'e Poussin, 1893, svayaMbhuupuraaNa: Dixie`me chapitre, Recueil de travaux, publ. par la faculte' de philosophie et lettres, 9. Gand et Louvain: Universite' de Gand. LTT. svayaMbhuupuraaNa bibl. H. Brinkhaus, 1993, "The textual history of the different versions of the <>," in G. Toffin, ed., Nepal, Past and Present, Proceedings of the France-German Conference, Arc-et-Senans, June 1990 (Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris), pp. 63-71. svayaMbhuupuraaNa bibl. H. Brinkhaus, 2001, "zaantikara's naagasaadhana in the svayaMbhuupuraaNa: A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. XII, pp. 17-38. svayaMbhuupuraaNa bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 2009, "The `puraaNization' of the Nepalese maahaatmya literature," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 303-311. svayaMbhuupuraaNa date: `Roughly speaking, the older versions seem to have originated in the first half of the last millennium. note 18: For a recent and very careful treatment of this question see Alexander von Rospatt, 1999, "On the Conception of the stuupa in vajrayaana Buddhism: The Example of the svayaMbhuucaitya of Kathmandu," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre 11, pp. 141-143.' (H. Brinkhaus, 2001, "zaantikara's naagasaadhana in the svayaMbhuupuraaNa: A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. XII, p. 19 with note 18.) svayaMbhuusthaana those who die here by living in the svayaMbhuusthaana will be born again as human beings. ziva puraaNa 1.12.6 athaasmin bhaarate varSe praapnoti maraNaM naraH / svayaMbhuusthaanavaasena punar maanuSyam aapnuyaat // svayaMbhuuvidyaapadatantra P. S. Filliozat. 1991. Le tantra de Svayambhu Vidyapada avec le commentaire de sadyojyoti. svayaMciti a mantra (TS 5.7.8.a) recited when the yajamaana touches himself after he has taken the fire into himself. ApZS 16.21.6c yaas te agne samidha iti (TS 5.7.8.a) svayaMcityaabhimRzati /6/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) svayaMciti a mantra (TS 5.7.8.a) recited when the yajamaana touches himself after he has taken the fire into himself. HirZS 11.7.6 uttaravediM praapya prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siidety (TS 5.5.2.4) uttaravedim abhimRzya mayi gRhNaami (TS 5.7.9.1(1)) yo no agnir iti (TS 5.7.9.1(2)) dvaabhyaam aatmann agniM yaas te agne samidho yaani dhaameti (TS 5.7.8.a) svayaMcityaabhimRzati /6/ iSTakaabhir agniM cinoty adhvaryur yajamaano brahmaa vaa svayam agniM cinvan naatmann agniM gRhNiite na svayaMcityaabhimRzati /7/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) svayaMciti two mantras (TS 5.7.9.a and b) recited when fire is taken into oneself in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,2-3] atha dvaabhyaam aatmann agniM gRhNiite mayi gRhNaamy agre a2gniM (TS 5.7.9.a) yo no agnir (TS 5.7.9.b) iti svayaMcitiM japati. svayaMciti two mantras (TS 5.7.9.a and b) recited when fire is taken into oneself in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.15 [23,8-10] atha dvaabhyaa8m aatmann agniM gRhNiite mayi gRhNaamy agre agniM (TS 5.7.9.a) yo no agnir (TS 5.7.9.b) iti svayaM9citiM japati. svayamdattaputra viSNu smRti 15.21-22. svayaMguptaa is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/ svayaMvara see vivaaha. svayaMvara bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, pp. 76ff. svayaMvara bibl. S. Insler, 1989, "damayantii's svayaMvara," JAOS 109.4, pp.577-580. svayaMvara bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 1996, "paarvatii's svayaMvara: Studies in the skanda puraaNa, I," WZKS 40, pp. 5-43. svayaMvara bibl. Stephanie Jamison, 1999, "Penelope and the Pigs: Indic Perspectives on the Odyssey," Classical Antiquity 18, pp. 243-258. svayaMvara bibl. Stephanie W. Jamison, 2001, "The Rigvedic svayaMvara? Formulaic evidence," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 303315. svayaMvara jaataka 31, Chalmers' translation, p. 82. svayaMvara jaataka 32, Chalmers' translation, pp. 83-84. svayaMvara when the kanyaaprada does not find any bridegloom after three Rtus. viSNu smRti 24.40 pitaa pitaamaho bhraataa sakulyo maataamaho maataamaho maataa ceti kanyaapradaaH /38/ puurvaabhaave prakRtisthaH paraH para iti /39/ Rtuprayam upaasyaiva kanyaa kuryaat svayaMvaram / Rtutraye vyatiite tu prabhavaty aatmanaH sadaa /40/ (vivaaha) svayaMvara when a girl has no kanyaaprada. skanda puraaNa 4.40.51cd pitaa pitaamaho bhraataa sakulyo jananii tathaa / kanyaapradaH puurvanaaze prakRtisthaH paraH paraH /50/ aprayacchan samaapnoti bhruuNahatyaam Rtaav Rtau / svayaM tv abhaave daatRRNaaM kanyaa kuryaat svayaMvaram /51/ (gRhasthadharma) svayaMviliina :: pitRRNaam. MS 3.6.2 [61.19-20] (diikSaa) ghRtaM devaanaam aayutaM manuSyaaNaaM niSpakvaM gandharvaanaaM svayaMviliinaM pitRRNaaM sarvadevatyaM vaa etat tasmaan. svayamaatRNNaa see dvitiiyaa (svayamaatRNNaa). svayamaatRNNaa see madhyamaa svayamaatRNNaa. svayamaatRNNaa see prathamaa svayamaatRNNaa. svayamaatRNNaa see tRtiiyaa (svayamaatRNNaa). svayamaatRNNaa bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1979, "agnicayana: The Piling up of svayamaatRNNaa," ABORI 60, pp. 215-218. svayamaatRNNaa bibl. Kane 2: 1250, 1251. svayamaatRNNaa txt. KS 20.6 [24,10-18] (in the first citi). svayamaatRNNaa txt. KS 20.11 [30,20-31,2]. svayamaatRNNaa txt. MS 3.2.6 [24,13-19]. svayamaatRNNaa txt. MS 3.2.9 [29,14-17]. svaymaatRNNaa txt. MS 3.3.1 [32.17-33,4]. svayamaatRNNaa txt. TS 4.2.9 putting down of the svayamaatRNNaa and other bricks (m.), 4.3.6 the third citi: svayamaatRNaa, etc. (m.). svayamaatRNNaa txt. TS 5.2.8, 5.3.2.1-2 (in the second citi). svayamaatRNNaa txt. ZB 7.4.2.1-9. svayamaatRNNaa txt. ZB 8.3.1.1-10. svayamaatRNNaa txt. ManZS 6.1.7.7-13 (in the first citi), ManZS 6.2.1.21-25 (in the third citi), ManZS 6.2.3.11-16 (in the fifth citi). svayamaatRNNaa txt. ApZS 16.23.1-7 (in the first citi). svayamaatRNNaa :: aayus. KS 21.3 [39,18] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii) svayamaatRNNaa :: anna. ZB 7.4.2.1 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). svayamaatRNNaa :: asau. TS 5.3.7.4 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii); TS 5.4.7.3. svayamaatRNNaa :: iyam. KS 20.6 [24,13] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa) svayamaatRNNaa :: iyam. TS 5.2.8.1 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). svayamaatRNNaa :: iyam. ZB 7.4.2.1, ZB 7.4.2.2 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa); ZB 7.4.2.10, ZB 7.4.2.12 (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa); ZB 7.4.2.20 (agnicayana, dviyajus). svayamaatRNNaa :: praaNa. MS 3.3.1 [32,19; 33,1-2] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa); MS 3.4.7 [54,10]. svayamaatRNNaa :: praaNa. TS 5.3.7.3 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). svayamaatRNNaa :: praaNa. ZB 7.4.2.2 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa); ZB 8.3.1.10 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3); ZB 8.3.1.13 (agnicayana, dizyaa). svayamaatRNNaa vidhi. KS 20.6 [24,10-18] yaaM vaa avidvaan adhvaryur iSTakaaM prathamaam upadadhaati tayaa yajamaanasya10 praaNam apidadhaati prajaayaaz ca pazuunaaM ca svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaa11naam utsRSTyai svargasya lokasyaanukzaatyai praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvam upa12ghraapayati prajaapatinaivainaM cinuta iyaM vai svayamaatRNNemaam evaitad upadhatte13 yadi manyeta puurvo maatikraanto bhraatRvya iti praaciim uduuhed ya evainaM puurvo14 'tikraanto bhraatRvyas tam anayaa praNudate yadi manyeta pazcaan me bhraatRvya15 iti pratiiciim apohed ya evaasya pazcaad bhraatRvyas tam anayaapanudate prazreyaaMsaM16 bhraatRvyaM nudate prati paapiiyaaMsaM nudate // yadi manyeta sadRG mayeti vi17caalayed yaa vaa iyaM prajaa vyadhuunuta paraa taa abhavann iyam evainaM vidhuunute18. svayamaatRNNaa vidhi. MS 3.2.6 [24,13-19] athaiSaa svayamaa13tRNNeyaM vai prathamaa svayamaa13tRNNaantarikSam dvitiiyaasau tRtiiyemaan eva lokaan upadhatte 'zvam upaghraayya14 saadayati prajaapaticita evaasya bhavaty atho praaNaanaam utsRSTyai bhuur asii15ti (MS 2.8.14 [117,15]) praaciim uduuhed yady enaM bhraatRvyo 'tiiva syaad bhuumir asiiti (MS 2.8.14 [117,16]) pratiiciiM ya16dy anv aditir asi bhuumir asiiti tirazciiM yadi sadRGG iyaM vaa aditir a17nayaa vaa etad yajamaano bhraatRvyaM prabhuutaM praNudate 'nayaa pratinudate18 'nayaa vinudate tad bhraatRvyasya vaa eSa vinodaH. svayamaatRNNaa vidhi. TS 5.2.8.1-2 svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaatiiyaM vai svayamaatRNNemaam evopa dhatte 'zvam upa ghraapayati praaNam evaasyaaM dadhaaty atho praajaapatyo vaa azvaH prajaapatinaivaagniM cinute prathameSTakopadhiiyamaanaa pazuunaaM ca yajamaanasya ca praaNam api dadhaati svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaanaam utsRSTyaa atho suvargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyaa agnaav agniz cetavyaa ity aahur eSa vai /1/ agnir vaizvaanaro yad braahmaNas tasmai prathamaam iSTakaaM yajuSkRtaaM pra yachet taam braahmaNas copa dadhyaataam agnaav eva tad agniM cinuta iizvaro vaa eSa aartim aartor yo 'vidvaan iSTakaam upadadhaati triin varaan dadyaat trayo vai praaNaaH praaNaanaaM spRtyai dvaav eva deyau dvau hi praaNaav eka eva deya eko hi praaNaH. svayamaatRNNaa vidhi. ZB 7.4.2.1-2 svayamaatRNNaam upadadhaati / iyaM vai svayamaatRNNemaam evaitad upadadhaati taam anantarhitaam puruSaad upadadhaaty annaM vai svayamaatRNNeyaM vai svayamaatRNNeyam u vaa annam asyaaM hi sarvam annaM pacyate 'nantarhitam evaasmaad etad annaM dadhaaty uttaram uttaram evaasmaad etad annaM dadhaati /1/ yad v eva svayamaatRNNaam upadadhaati / praaNo vai svayamaatRNNaa praaNo hy evaitat svayam aatmana aatRntte praaNam evaitad upadadhaati taam anantarhitaam puruSaad upadadhaati praaNo vai svayamaatRNNeyaM vai svayamaatRNNeyam u vai praaNo yad dhi kiM ca praaNiiyaM tat sarvaM bibharty anantarhitam evaasmaad etat praaNaM dadhaaty uttaram uttaram evaasmaad etat praaNaM dadhaati /2/ svayamaatRNNaa vidhi. ZB 7.4.2.3-4 yad v eva svayamaatRNNaam upadadhaati / prajaapatiM visrastaM devataa aadaaya vyudakraamaMs taasu vyutkraamantiiSu pratiSThaam abhipadyopaavizat /3/ sa yaH sa prajaapatir vyasraMsata / ayam eva sa yo 'gniz ciiyate 'tha yaa saa pratiSThaiSaa saa prathamaa svayamaatRNNaa tad yad etaam atropadadhaati yad evaasyaiSaatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad etaam atropadadhaati /4/ svayamaatRNNaa contents. ApZS 16.23.1-7: 1 he touches the svayamaatRNNaa, causes a horse to smell at it and puts it in the center of the altar with an ignorant brahmin, 2 he offers aajya on it and breathes on it, 3 an ignorant brahmin gives vara to the adhvaryu, 4 three svaymaatRNNaas are put, 5-6 he orders to sing a saaman, 7 if the yajamaana thinks that his rival living in east surpasses him, he moves the put svayamaatRNNaa towards east, if the yajamaana thinks that his rival living in ewst surpasses him, he moves the put svayamaatRNNaa towards west, if the yajamaana thinks that his rival is same as he, he shakes the puts ones. svayamaatRNNaa vidhi. ApZS 16.23.1-7 dhruvaasi dharuNaastRteti (TS 4.2.9.a) svayamaatRNNaam abhimRzyaazvenopaghraapya prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu pRthivyaaH pRSTha ity (TS 4.2.9.b) aviduSaa braahmaNena saha madhye 'gner upadadhaati / bhuur iti caitayaa vyaahRtyaa /1/ cittiM juhomiiti (TS 5.5.4.3) svayamaatRNNaayaaM hutvaanupraaNiti /2/ avidvaan braahmaNo varaM dadaaty ekaM dvau triin vaa /3/ aasiinaH prathamaaM svayamaatRNNaam upadadhaati / uurdhvajnur dvitiiyaam / tiSThaMs tRtiiyaam /4/ svayamaatRNNaayaaM saama gaayeti saMpreSyati /5/ evaM dvitiiyaaM tRtiiyaaM copadhaaya saMpreSyati /6/ yadi manyeta yajamaanaH puurvo maatikraanto bhraatRvya iti pratho 'siity (TS 4.2.9.b(b)) upahitaaM praaciim uduuhet / yadi vaaparaH pRthivy asiiti (TS 4.2.9.b(c)) pratiiciim / sadRG yadi bhuur asi (TS 4.2.9.b(d)) bhuvanam asiiti vicaalayet /7/ svayamaatRNNaa in the third citi, vidhi. MS 3.2.9 [29,14-17] indraagnii avyathamaanaam i14STakaaM dRMhataM yuvam ity antarikSaM vaa eSaa citir antarikSam imaaH prajaa15 indraagnii vai devaanaam ojobhRtaa ojo viiryam indraagni ojo vaa eta16d viiryaM madhyataH prajaanaaM dhiiyate. svayamaatRNNaa in the third citi, vidhi. KS 20.11 [30,20-31,2] indraagnii avyathamaanaam iSTakaaM dRMhataM yuvam ity ojo vai viiryam indraagnii20 antarikSam eSaa citis zithilam ivaantarikSaM prajaa antarikSaM prajaa21sv evaujo viiryaM dadhaati svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaanaam utsRSTyai svarga22sya lokasyaanukzaatyai praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvam upaghraapayati prajaapa31,1tinaivainaM cinute. svayamaatRNNaa in the third citi, vidhi. TS 5.3.2.1-2 indraagnii avyathamaanaam iti svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaatiindraagnibhyaaM vaa imau lokau vidhRtaav anayor lokayor vidhRtyaa adhRteva vaa eSaa yan madhyamaa citir antarikSam iva vaa eSendraagnii ity aahendraagnii vai devaanaam ojobhRtaav ojasaivainaam antarikSe cinute dhRtyai svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaaty antarikSam vai svayamaatRNNaantarikSam evopa dhatte 'zvam upa /1/ ghraapayati praaNam evaasyaaM dadhaaty atho praajaapatyo vaa azvaH prajaapatinaivaagniM cinute svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaanaam utsRSTyaa atho suvargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai. svayamaatRNNaa in the third citi, vidhi. ZB 8.3.1.5-7 yad v evendraagnibhyaam upadadhaati / vizvakarmaNaa saadayati prajaapatiM visrastaM devataa aadaaya vyudakraamaMs tasyendraagnii ca vizvakarmaa ca madhyamam aadaayotkramyaatiSThan /5/ taan abraviit / upa meta prati ma etad dhatta yena me yuuyam udakramiSTeti kiM nas tato bhaviSyatiiti yuSmaddevatym eva ma etad aatmano bhaviSyatiiti tatheti tad asminn etad indraagnii ca vizvakarmaa ca pratyadadhuH /6/ tad yaiSaa madhyamaa svayamaatRNaa / etad asya tad aatmanas tad yad etaam atropadadhaati yad evaasyaiSaatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad etaam atropadadhaati /7/ ZB 8.3.1.10 saadayitvaa suudadohasaadhivadati tasyokto bandhur (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3). svayamaatRNNaa in the third citi, vidhi. ZB 8.3.1.9-10 vizvakarmaa tvaa saadayatv iti / vizvakarmaa hy etaaM tRtiiyaaM citim apazyad antarikSasya pRSThe vyacasvatiiM prathasvatiim ity antarikSasya hy etat pRSThaM vyacasvat prathasvad antarikSaM yachaantarikSaM dRMhaantarikSam maa hiMsiir ity aatmaanaM yachaatmaanaM dRMhaatmaanam maa hiMsiir tiy etat /9/ vizvasmai praaNaayaapaanaaya / vyaanaayodaanaayeti praaNo vai svyamaatRNNaa sarvasmaa u vaa etasmai praaNaH pratiSThaayai caritraayetiime vai lokaaH svayamaatRNNaa ima u lokaaH pratiSThaa caritraM vaayuS Tvaabhipaatv iti vaayuS Tvaabhigopayatv ity etan mahyaa svastyeti mahatyaa svastyety etac chardiSaa zaMtameneti yac chardiH zaMtamaM tenety etat saadayitvaa suudadohasaadhivadati tasyokto bandhur atha saama gaayati tasyopari bandhuH /10/ svayamaatRNNaa in the fifth citi, vidhi. MS 3.3.1 [32,17-33,4] aavapanaM vaa uttamaa citir anyaa anyaa iSTakaa upadadhaaty anyaan anyaan evaasmai pazuun prajanayati18 praaNo vai svayamaatRNNaayur vaayavyaa samiicii upadadhaaty aayuz caiva praaNaM ca sayujaa akar atho samiiciinaabhyaaM hy aayuSaa ca praanena ca bhunjate praaNo33,1 vai svayamaatRNNaa taam uttamaam upadadhaaty uttamaM hy aayur yad anyaam uttaraam upada2dhyaat praaNam asyaapidadhyaat pramaayukaH syaat tasmaat taam uttamaam upadadhaaty uttamaM3 hy aayuH /1/4 svayamaatRNNaa in the fifth citi, vidhi. KS 21.3 [39,14-20] aayos tvaa sadane saadayaamiity aayur evottamaM dadhaati tasmaad aayuH praa14Naanaam uttamam svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaanaam utsRSTyai svargasya lokasyaanu15kzaatyai praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvam upaghraapayati prajaapatineivainaM cinute16 'thaiSaa vikarNii devaanaaM vaa eSaa vikraantir yad vikarNii devaanaam evainaM17 vikraantim anu vikramayati vaayumatii praaNo vai vaayur aayus svayamaatNNaa18yuz caivaasmin praaNaM ca samiicii dadhaati saM vaa enam etad inddhe yac cinoti19 diipayati vaayumatyaa KS 21.3 [39,21] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). svayamaatRNNaa in the fifth citi, vidhi. TS 5.3.7.3-4 svayamaatRNNaaM ca vikarNiiM cottame upa dadhaati praaNo vai svayamaatRNNaayur vikarNii praaNaM caivaayuz ca praanaanaam uttamau dhatte tasmaat praaNaz caayuz ca praaNaanaam uttamau naanyaam uttaraam iSTakaam upa dadhyaad yad anyaam uttaraam iSTakaam upadadhyaat pazuunaam /3/ ca yajamaanasya ca praaNaM caayuz caapi dadhyaat tasmaan naanyottareSTakopadheyaa svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaaty asau vai svayamaatRNNaamum evopa dhatte 'zvam upa ghraapayati praaNam evaasyaaM dadhaaty atho praajaapatyo vaa azvaH prajaapatinaivaagniM cinute svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaanaam utsRSTyai atho suvargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyaa eSaa vai devaanaaM vikraantir yad vikarNii yad vikarNiim upadadhaati devaanaam eva vikraantim anu vi kramata uttarata upa dadhaati tasmaad uttarata-upacaaro 'gnir vaayumatii bhavati samiddhyai /4/ svayamaatRNNaa note, before piling the first layer three svayamaatRNNaas and three vizvajyotis are placed for a while to the east of the praagvaMza tother with othe siSTakaas of the first layer. ApZS 16.21.2b api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNNaas tisraz ca vizvajyotiSaH /2/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) svayamaatRNNaa note, before piling the first layer three svayamaatRNNaas and all vizvajyotis are placed for a while to the east of the praagvaMza tother with othe siSTakaas of the first layer. HirZS 11.7.3 api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNaaH sarvaaz ca vizvajyotiSaH /3/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) svayamaatRNNaa note, it is put in the center of the agni altar. ApZS 16.23.1 dhruvaasi dharuNaastRteti (TS 4.2.9.a) svayamaatRNNaam abhimRzyaazvenopaghraapya prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu pRthivyaaH pRSTha ity (TS 4.2.9.b) aviduSaa braahmaNena saha madhye 'gner upadadhaati / bhuur iti caitayaa vyaahRtyaa /1/ (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa in the first citi) svayamaatRNNaa note, the place where svayamaatRNNaa bricks are put is a place on the agniciti for the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... arkaparNenodaG tiSThan / uttarasya pakSasyottaraaparasyaaM sraktyaaM vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaam anuparicaaraM vaa /3/ svayamaatRNNaa note, the place where svayamaatRNNaa bricks are put is a place on the agniciti for the zatarudriyahoma. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.9] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) svayamaatRNNaa note, three svayamaatRNNaa bricks are put in the first citi. ApZS 16.23.4 aasiinaH prathamaaM svayamaatRNNaam upadadhaati / uurdhvajnur dvitiiyaam / tiSThaMs tRtiiyaam /4/ (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa in the first citi) svayamaatRNNaaH :: antarikSa. TS 5.3.2.1 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3). svayamaatRNNaaH :: ime lokaaH. TS 5.5.5.3. svayamaatRNNaaH :: ime lokaaH. ZB 8.3.1.10 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3). svayamaatRNNaaH :: praaNa. ZB 8.3.1.10; ZB 8.3.1.13. sva yoni (mantra) of agni :: agni, see agni :: sva yoni (mantra) of agni (AB). svazaakhokta see parazaakhokta. svazaakhokta see svagRhyokta. svazaakhokta see svasuutrokta. svazaakhokta see svavedazaakhaagadita. svazaakhokta one should follow the svazaakhokta. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.91-93 aatmatantreSu yan noktaM tat kuryaat paaratantrikam / vizeSaaH khalu saamaanyaa ye coktaa vedavaadibhiH /91/ uuno vaapy atirikto vaa yaH svazaakhoktam aacaret / tena saMtanuyaad yajnaM na kuryaat paaratantrikam /92/ yaH svazaakhoktam utsRjya parazaakhoktam aacaret / apramaaNam RSiM kRtvaa sondhe tamasi majjati /93/ svazaakhokta naarada puraaNa 1.118.24cd: svazaakhoktais tathaamantraiH suuryaayaarthyaM tato 'rpayet. svazaakhokta naarada puraaNa 1.124.27. svazaakhoktavidhaanena garuDa puraaNa 1.48.2c. svazariiradahana a motif. mbh 9.47.21-23 hutaazanena dagdhaz ca yas tasyaaH kaaSThasamcayaH / akaaSTham agniM saa (srucaavatii) dRSTvaa svazariiram athaadahat /21/ paadau prakSipya saa puurvaM paavake caarudarzanaa / dagdhau dagdhau punaH paadaav upaavartayataanaghaa /22/ caraNau dahyamaanau ca naacintayad aninditaa / duHkhaM kamalapatraakSii maharSeH priyakaamyayaa /23/ svazariirakRntana mbh 3.135.28 samiddhe 'gnaav upakRtyaangam angaM hoSyaami vaa maghavaMs tan nibodha / yady etad evaM na karoSi kaamaM mamepsitaM devaraajeha sarvam. sveda see janma: curious birth. sveda from the sweat of prajaapati, agni, vaayu and suurya, bhava and zarva appeared. MS 4.2.12 [35,8-11] prajaapatir vai triin mahimno 'sRjataagniM vaayuM suuryaM te catvaaraH pitaaputraaH sattram aasata te svedaM samavaukSaMs tad abhavat tad vaa asyaitan naamaabhuud iti sarvam abhuud iti tad vaa asyete naamanii kruure azaante tasmaad ete na grahiitavye kruure hy ete asaante. (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 48.) sveda (diikSitavrata) when the sweat drops on the earth. BaudhZS 28.9 [359,4-5] tapasyaa naama sthaapaH4 svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti svedaM. sveda (diikSitavrata) when the sweat drops on the earth. ApZS 10.14.1 ... tapasyaa naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti svedam /1/ sveda used in an abhicaara by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.43-44 pazcaad agneH zarabhRSTiir nidhaayodag vrajaty aa svedajananaat /43/ nivRtya svedaalaMkRtaa juhoti /44/ (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 264, c. n. 6.) sveda creation from the perspiration of the Lord's body in the Bengali `popular' religions, David Cashin, 1995, The Ocean of Love, p. 43. svedaayana their incredible number: 10,800x15x15x15x15x15x15x15x15! ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana) sviSTakRdbhaajana see bhaajana. sviSTakRdbhaajana the mekSaNa is thrown into the fire and it represents the sviSTakRt offering. ZB 2.4.2.13 sa juhoti / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahety agnau mekSaNam abhyaadadhaati tat sviSTakRdbhaajanam ... /13/ (piNDapitRyajna) sviSTakRt for the devataa also see agni sviSTakRt. sviSTakRt see aahuticatuSTaya. sviSTakRt see agni kavyavaahana sviSTakRt. sviSTakRt see praak sviSTakRtaH. sviSTakRt see saMyaajye (puronuvaakya and yaajyaa of sviSTakRt). sviSTakRt see sauviSTakRta avadaana (for the pazubandha). sviSTakRt bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Volmondsopfer, pp. 117-119. sviSTakRt txt. and vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.34 atha yaany upabhRty avadaanaani bhavanti / taani samaanayamaana aahaagnaye sviSTakRte 'nubruuhiity aazraavyaahaagnaye sviSTakRte preSyeti vaSaTkRte juhoti /34/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) sviSTakRt txt. MS 1.4.13 [63,10-12]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (rudra worship) sviSTakRt txt. TS 2.6.6.4-6. (darzapuurNamaasa) (rudra worship) (c) (v) sviSTakRt txt. TS 2.6.8.3-4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (rudra worship) (c) (v) sviSTakRt txt. KB 3.6 [12,9-14]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (rudra worship) (c) (v) sviSTakRt txt. ZB 1.7.3.1-21. (darzapuurNamaasa) (rudra worship) (c) (v) sviSTakRt txt. AzvZS 1.6.2-6. (darzapuurNamaasa) sviSTakRt txt. ZankhZS 1.9.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa) sviSTakRt txt. ManZS 1.3.2.22-27. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) sviSTakRt txt. VarZS 1.3.4.35-36. (darzapuurNamaasa) sviSTakRt txt. BaudhZS 1.17 [25,18-22; 26,5-7]. (darzapuurNamaasa) sviSTakRt txt. BharZS 2.19.1-9. (darzapuurNamaasa) sviSTakRt txt. ApZS 2.21.3-7. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) sviSTakRt txt. HirZS 2.2 [204-205]. (darzapuurNamaasa) sviSTakRt txt. VaikhZS 6.10 [66,16-67,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa) sviSTakRt txt. VaitS 3.5-6. (darzapuurNamaasa) sviSTakRt txt. KauzS 5.10-12a. (darzapuurNamaasa) sviSTakRt txt. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,13-14]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma) sviSTakRt txt. ApZS 4.9.13. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma) sviSTakRt txt. TB 3.9.11.2-4 (azvamedha) (rudra worship). (c) (v) sviSTakRt txt. ZB 13.3.4.1-5 (azvamedha) (rudra worship). (c) (v) sviSTakRt contents. TS 2.6.6.4-6: 4-5 by cutting off portion to agni sviSTakRt he gives share to rudra, 5 one portion from each oblation is cut off, 5-6 he cuts off from northern part of each oblation, 6 he makes abhighaaraNa twice, 6 he offers the sviSTakRt in the aahavaniiya leaving the earlier offerings aside. sviSTakRt vidhi. TS 2.6.6.4-6 agnir amuSmin loka aasiid yamo 'smin te devaa abruvann etemau vi pary uuhaamety annaadyena devaa agnim /4/ upaamantrayanta raajyena pitaro yamaM tasmaad agnir devaanaam annaado yamaH pitRNaaM raajaa ya evaM veda pra raajyam annaadyam aapnoti tasmaa etad bhaagadheyam praayacchan yad agnaye sviSTakRte 'vadyanti yad agnaye sviSTakRte 'vadyati bhaagadheyenaiva tad rudraM sam ardhayati / sakRd-sakRd avadyati sakRd iva hi rudra / uttaraardhaad avadyaty eSaa vai rudrasya /5/ dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / dvir abhighaarayati caturavattasyaaptyai / pazavo vai puurvaa aahutaya eSa rudro yad agnir yat puurvaa aahutiir abhijuhuyaad rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad atihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juhoti pazuunaaM gopiithaaya /6/TS 2.6.6.6 dvir abhighaarayati caturavattasyaaptyai / sviSTakRt contents. TS 2.6.8.3-4: 3 nirvacana of sviSTakRt (a mytheme that the gods excluded rudra from yajna, 3-4 he cuts off as much as a barley corn, 4 he cuts off once and pours butter upon it once. sviSTakRt vidhi. TS 2.6.8.3-4 devaa vai yajnaad rudram antar aayant sa yajnam avidhyat taM devaa abhi sam agachanta kalpataaM na idam iti te 'bruvant sviSTaM vai na idam bhaviSyati yad imaM raadhayiSyaama iti tat sviSTakRtaH sviSTakRttvaM tasyaaviddhaM niH /3/ akRntan yavena sammitaM tasmaad yavamaatram ava dyed / yaj jyaayo 'vadyed ropayet tad yajnasya / yad upa ca stRNiiyaad abhi ca ghaarayed ubhayataHsaMzvaayi kuryaad avadaayaabhighaarayati dviH sam padyate dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai / sviSTakRt contents. KB 3.6 [12,9-14]: [9-12] he worships agni sviSTakRt at the end, [12-13] the yaajyaa and the puronuvaakya are composed in the same metre, [13-14] after vaSaT he touches the water. sviSTakRt vidhi. KB 3.6 [12,9-14] atha yad agniM9 sviSTakRtam antato yajaty eSa ha vai devebhyo haviH prayacchati yo vaa annaM10 vibhajaty antataH sa bhajate 'tho rudro vai sviSTakRd antabhaag vaavaa eSa11 tasmaad enam antato yajati tasya sacchandasau yaajyaapuronuvaakye nigado12 vyavaiti tenaajaami bhavati vaSaTkRtyaapa upaspRzati zaantir vai bheSajam aapaH13 zaantir evaiSaa bheSajam antato yajne kriyate /6/ sviSTakRt contents. ZB 1.7.3.1-21: 1-7 the sviSTakRt offering is to be performed in all sacrifices: mythem that the gods excluded rudra from the sacrifice, 8 it is offered to agni, 9 nirvacana of 'sviSTakRt', 10-15 an explanation of yaajyaa formulas, 16 about avakLptatame yaajyaanuvaakye, 17-19 the yaajyaanuvaakye are either in triSTubh or in anuSTubh, 20 he cuts off portion from the nothern part and he offers it on the northern part of the aahavaniiya, 21 he offers the sviSTakRt opposite to other oblations. sviSTakRt vidhi. ZB 1.7.3.1-21 (1-7) yajnena vai devaaH / divam upodakraamann atha yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa ihaahiiyata tasmaad vaastavya ity aahur vaastau hi tad ahiiyata /1/ sa yenaiva devaa divam upodakraaman / teno evaarcantaH zraamyantaz cerur atha yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa ihaahiiyata /2/ sa aikSata / ahaasya haantar yanty u maa yajnaad iti so 'nuuccakraama sa aayatayottarata upotpede sa eSa sviSTakRtaH kaalaH /3/ te devaa abruvan / maa visrakSuur iti te vai maa yajnaan maantargataahutiM me kalpayateti tatheti sa samabRhat sa naasyat sa na kaM canaahinat /4/ te devaa abruvan / yaavanti no haviiMSi gRhiitaany abhuuvant sarveSaaM teSaaM hutam upajaaniita yathaasmaa aahutiM kalpayaameti /5/ te 'dhvaryum abruvan / yathaapuurvaM haviiMSy abhighaarayaikasmaa avadaanaaya punar aapyaayapayaayaatayaamaani kuru tata ekaikam avadaanam avadyeti /6/ so 'dhavryuH / yathaapuurvaM haviiMSy abhyaghaarayad ekasmaa avadaanaaya punar aapyaapyad ayaatayaamaany akarot tata ekaikam avadaanam avaadyat tasmaad vaastavya ity aahur vaastu hi tad yajnasya yad dhuteSu haviHSu tasmaad yasyai kasyai ca devataayai havir gRhyate sarvatraiva sviSTakRd anvaabhaktaH sarvatra hy evainaM devaa anvaabhajan /7/ sviSTakRt vidhi. ZB 1.7.3.1-21 (8-9) tad vaa agnaya iti kriyate / agnir vai sa devas tasyaitaani naamaani zarva iti yathaa praacyaa aacakSate bhava iti yathaa baahiikaaH pazuunaaM patii rudro 'gnir iti taany asyaazaantaany evetaraaNi naamaany agnir ity eva zaantatamaM tasmaad agnaya iti kriyate sviSTakRta iti /8/ te hocuH / yat tvayy amutra saty ayakSmahi tan naH sviSTaM kurv iti tad ebhyaH sviSTam akarot tasmaat sviSTakRta iti /9/ sviSTakRt vidhi. ZB 1.7.3.1-21 (10-15) so 'nuvaakyaam anuucya saMpazyati / ye tathaagniM sviSTakRtam ayaaD agnir agneH priyaa dhaamaaniiti tad aagneyam aajyabhaagam aahaayaaT somasya priyaa dhaamaaniiti tat saumyam aajyabhaagam aahaayaaD agneH priyaa dhaamaaniiti tad ya eSa ubhayatraacyuta aagneyaH puroDaazo bhavati tam aaha /10/ atha yathaadevatam / ayaaD devaanaam aajyapaanaaM priyaa dhaamaaniiti tat prayaajaanuyaajaanaam aaha prayaajaanuyaajaa vai devaa aajyapaa yakSad agner hotuH priyaa dhaamaaniiti tad agniM hotaaram aaha tad asmaa etaaM devaa aahutiM kalpayitvaathainenaitad bhuuyaH samazaamyan priya enaM dhaamann upaahvayanta tasmaad evaM saMpazyati /11/ tad dhaike / devataaM puurvaaM kurvanty ayaaTkaaraad agner ayaaT somasyaayaaD iti tad u tathaa na kuryaad viloma ha te yajne kurvanti ye devataaM puurvaaM kurvanty ayaaTkaaraad idaM hi prathamam abhivyaaharann ayaaTkaaram evaabhivyaaharati tasmaad ayaaTkaaram eva puurvaM kuryaat /12/ yakSat svaM mahimaanam iti / yatra vaa ado devataa aavaahayati tad api svaM mahimaanam aavaahayati tad ataH praaG naiya kiM cana svaaya mahimna iti kriyate tad atra taM priiNaati tatho haasyaiSo 'moghaayaavaahito bhavati tasmaad aaha yakSat svaM mahimaanam iti /13/ aa yajataam ejyaa iSa iti / prajaa vaa iSas taa evaitad yaayajuukaaH karoti taa imaaH prajaa yajamaanaa arcantyaH zraamyantyaz caranti /14/ so 'dhvaraa jaatavedaa juSataam havir iti / yad yajnasyaivaitat samRddhim aazaaste yad dhi devaa havir juSante tena hi mahaj jayati tasmaad aaha juSataaM havir iti /15/ sviSTakRt vidhi. ZB 1.7.3.1-21 (16-19) tad yad ete atra / yaajyaanuvaakye avakLptatame bhavatas tRtiiyasavanaM vai sviSTakRd vaizvadevaM vai tRtiiyasavanaM pipriihi devaaM2 uzato yaviSTheti tad anuvaakyaayai vaizvadevam agne yad adya vizo adhvarasya hotar iti tad yaajyaayai vaizavadevaM tad yad ete evaMruupe bhavatas teno ete tRtiiyasavanasya ruupaM tasmaad vaa ete atra yaajyaanuvaakye avakLptatame bhavataH /16/ te vai triSTubhau bhavataH / vaastu vaa etad yajnasya yat sviSTakRd aviiryaM vai vaastv indriyaM viiryaM triSTub indriyam evaitad viiryaM vaastau sviSTakRti dadhaati tasmaat triSTubhau bhavataH /17/ uto anusTubhaav eva bhavataH / vaastv anuSTub vaastu sviSTakRd vaastaav evaitad vaastu dadhaati pesukaM vai vaastu pisyati ha prajayaa pazubhir yasyaivaM viduSo 'nuSTubhau bhavataH /18/ tad u ha bhaallaveyaH / anuSTubham anuvaakyaaM cakre triSTubhaM yaajyaam etad ubhayaM parigRhNaamiiti sa rathaat papaata sa patitvaa baahum api zazre sa parimamRze yat kim akaraM tasmaad idam aapad iti sa haitad eva mene yad viloma yajne 'karam iti tasmaan na viloma kuryaat sachandasaav eva syaataam ubhe vaivaanuSTubhaa ubhe vaa triSTubhau /19/ sviSTakRt vidhi. ZB 1.7.3.1-21 (20-21) sa vaa uttaraardhaad avadyati / uttaraardhe juhoty eSaa hy etasy devasya dik tasmaad uttaraardhaad avadyaty uttaraardhe juhoty etasyai vai diza udapadyata taM tata evaazamayaMs tasmaad uttaraardhaad avadyaty uttaraardhe juhoti /20/ sa vaa abhyardha ivetaraabhya aahutibhyo juhoti / itaraa aahutiiH pazavo 'nuprajaayante rudriyaH sviSTakRd rudriyeNa pazuun prasajed yadi itaraabhir aahutibhiH saMsRjet te 'sya gRhaaH pazava upamuuryamaaNaa iiyus tasmaad abhyardha ivetaraabhya aahutibhyo juhoti /21/ sviSTakRt vidhi. AzvZS 1.6.2-6 atha sviSTakRtaH pipriihi devaaM uzato yviSThety anuvaakyaa /2/ ye3 yajaamahe 'gniM sviSTakRtam ayaaD agnir ity uktvaa SaSThyaa vibhaktyaa devataam aadizya priyaa dhaamaany ayaaD ity upasaMtanuyaat /3/ evam uttaraa ayaaD ayaaD iti tv eva taasaaM purastaat /4/ aajyapaantam anukramya devaanaam aajyapaanaaM priyaa dhaamaani yakSad agner hotuH priyaa dhaamaani yakSat svaM mahimaanam aayajataam ejyaa iSaH kRNotu so adhvaraa jaatavedaa juSataaM havir agne yad adya vizo adhvarasya hotar ity anavaanaM yajati /5/ prakRtyaa vaa /6/<50> pipriihi devaan // (RV 10.2.1) ZankhZS 1.9.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt, puronuvaakhyaa). sviSTakRt contents. ZankhZS 1.9.1-3: 1 puronuvaakyaa, 2 yaajyaa, 3 after the vaSaTkaara he touches water. sviSTakRt vidhi. ZankhZS 1.9.1-3 pipriihi devaan iti (RV 10.2.1) sviSTakRtaH puronuvaakyaa /1/ ayaal agnir agneH priyaa dhaamaany ayaaT somasya priyaa dhaamaany ayaal agneH priyaa dhaamaany ayaal agniiSomayoH priyaa dhaamaani viSNor vaayaal agniiSomayoH priyaa dhaamaany ayaal indraagnyoH priyaa dhaamaany ayaal indrasya priyaa dhaamaani mahendrasya vaayaaD devaanaam aajyapaanaaM priyaa dhaamaani yakSad agner hotuH priyaa dhaamaani yakSat svaM mahimaanam aayajataam ejyaa iSaH kRNotu so adhvaraa jaatavedaa juSataaM havir, agne yad adya vizo adhvarasyeti (RV 6.15.14) yaajyaa /2/ vaSaTkRtyopasparzanam /3/ sviSTakRt contents. ManZS 1.3.2.22-27: 22a avadaana once from all oblations, the size is double quantity of the pradhaanahoma, 22b twice of a pancaavadaana, 23 abhighaaraNa and pratyabhighaaraNa, 24 saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa, 25 praiSa for the yaajyaa, 26 he offers it in the north-eastern part of the fire, 27 he places the juhuu and upabhRt in their places. sviSTakRt vidhi. ManZS 1.3.2.22-27 sviSTakRte samavadyaty uttaraardhaat sakRd dvimaatraM / dvir vaa yadi pancaavadaanasya /22/ avattaM dvir abhighaarya haviiMSi pratyabhighaarayati /23/ agnaye sviSTakRte 'nubruuhiity anuvaacayati /24/ aa zraavya [pratyaazrute] agniM sviSTakRtaM yajeti preSyati /25/ asaMsaktam uttaraardhapuurvaardhe juhoti /26/ atyaakramya yathaasthaanaM srucau saadayati /27/ sviSTakRt contents. ApZS 2.21.3-7: 3a he cuts off one portion from the northern part of all kinds of havis for the sviSTakRt offering, 3b two portions for a pancaavattin yajamaana, 4 the size of the avadaanas of the pradhaanahoma, sviSTakRt, iDaa and caturdhaakaraNa becomes bigger and bigger, 5 abhighaaraNa and pratyabhighaaraNa, 6a saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa, 6b he offers it into the fire, 7. disposal of saMkSaalana water of the juhuu. sviSTakRt vidhi. ApZS 2.21.3-7 juhvaam upastiirya sarveSaaM haviSaam uttaraardhaat sakRt sakRt sviSTakRte 'vadyati / dviH pancaavattinaH /3/ daivatasauviSTakRtaiDacaaturdhaakaaraNikaanaam uttaram uttaraM jyaayaH /4/ dvir abhighaarya na haviH pratyabhighaarayati /5/ agnaye sviSTakRte 'nubruuhy agniM sviSTakRtaM yajeti saMpraiSau / uttaraardhapuurvaardhe juhoty asaMsaktaam itaraabhir aahutiibhiH /6/ pratyaakramya juhvaam apa aaniiya vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomi saahasram utsaM zatadhaaram etam / sa naH pitaraM pitaamahaM prapitaamahaM svarge loke pinvamaano bibhartu svaahety antaHparidhi ninayati ninayati /7/ sviSTakRt vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,13-14] sviSTakRtam iSTam anumantrayate 'gneH sviSTa13kRto 'haM devayajyayaayuSmaan yajnena pratiSThaaM gameyam iti (TS 1.6.2x). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma) sviSTakRt vidhi. ApZS 4.9.13 ... agneH sviSTakRta iti (TS 1.6.2.x) sauviSTakRtam /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma) sviSTakRt contents. TB 3.9.11.2-4: 2-3 blood is used as oblations, 3 the first offering is performed with the bone of the neck of gomRga (gomRgakaNTha), 4a the second offering is performed with a hoof of the horse, 4b the third offering is performed with an ayasmaya kamaNDalu. (azvamedha) sviSTakRt vidhi. TB 3.9.11.2-4 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te 'bruvann agnayaH sviSTakRtaH / azvasya medhyasya vayam uddhaaram uddharaamahai / athaitaan abhibhavaameti / te lohitam udaharanta / tato devaa abhavan /2/ paraasuraaH / yat sviSTakRdbhyo lohitaM juhoti bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai / bhavaty aatmanaa / paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati / gomRgakaNThena prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vai gomRgaH / rudro 'gni sviSTakRt / rudraad eva pazuun antardadhaati / atho yatraiSaahutir huuyate / na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /3/ azvazaphena dvitiiyaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vaa ekazapham / rudro 'gniH sviSTakRt / rudraad eva pazuun antardadhaati / atho yatraiSaahutir huuyate / na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate / ayasmayena kamaNDalunaa tRtiiyaam / aahutiM juhoty aayaasyo vai prajaaH / rudro 'gniH sviSTakRt / rudraad eva prajaa antardadhaati / atho yatraiSaahutir huuyate / na tatra rudraH prajaa abhimanyate /4/ sviSTakRt contents. ZB 13.3.4.1-5: 1-2 blood is used as oblations, 3 the first offering is performed with the bone of the neck of gomRga (gomRgakaNTha), 4 the second offering is performed with a hoof of the horse, sviSTakRt vidhi. ZB 13.3.4.1-5 ... devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan /1/ te 'bruvan / agnayaH sviSTakRto 'zvasya vayam uddhaaram uddharaamahe tenaasuraan abhibhaviSyaama iti te lohitam udaharanta bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai yat sviSTakRdbhyo lohitaM juhoti bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya dviSan bhraatRvyo bhavati ya evaM veda /2/ gomRgakaNThena prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vai gomRgaa rudraH sviSTakRt pazuun eva rudraad antardadhaati tasmaad yatraiSaazvamedha aahutir huuyate na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /3/ azvazaphena dvitiiyaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vaa ekazaphaa rudraH sviSTakRt pazuun eva rudraad antardadhaati tasmaad yatraiSaazvamedha aahutir huuyate na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /4/ ayasmayena caruNaa tRtiiyaam aahutiM juhoti / aayasyo vai prajaa rudraH sviSTakRt prajaa eva rudraad antardadhaati tasmaad yatraiSaazvamedha aahutir huuyate na tatra rudraH prajaa abhimanyate /5/ sviSTakRt of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. AzvZS 3.6.11a. sviSTakRt of the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 6.8.20 hutvaa samaaniiya sauviSTakRtam /20/ sviSTakRt nirvacana. TS 2.6.8.3 devaa vai yajnaad rudram antar aayant sa yajnam avidhyat taM devaa abhi sam agacchanta kalpataaM na idam iti te 'bruvant sviSTaM vai na idaM bhaviSyati yad imaM raadhayiSyaama iti tat sviSTakRtaH sviStkRttvaM. (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitraavadaana) sviSTakRt nirvacana. ZB 1.7.3.9 te hocuH / yat tvayy amutra saty ayakSmahi tan naH sviSTaM kurv iti tad ebhyaH sviSTam akarot tasmaat sviSTakRta iti /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) sviSTakRt :: kSatra. ZB 12.8.3.19 (sautraamaNii, abhiSeka). sviSTakRt :: pratiSThaa. AB 2.10.10. sviSTakRt :: rudriya. ZB 1.7.3.21 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). sviSTakRt :: tRtiiyasavana. ZB 1.7.3.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). sviSTakRt :: vaastu. ZB 1.7.3.18 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). sviSTakRt :: vaastu yajnasya. ZB 1.7.3.17 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). sviSTakRt :: yajna. KS 32.1 [19,17-18] (iSTi, yaajamaana). sviSTakRt :: rudra. KB 3.6 [12,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). sviSTakRt :: rudra. ZB 13.3.4.3, 4, 5 (azvamedha, sviSTakRt). sviSTakRt note, of three oblations, namely soma, vaajina and gharma the portion to sviSTakRt is not cut off. ApZS 8.3.11 trayaaNaaM ha vai haviSaaM sviSTakRte na samavadyati somasya vaajinasya gharmasyeti /11/ Caland's note hereon: D.H. bei diesen Opfersubstanzen werden nicht absonderliche Teile fuer agni sviSTakRt, wie dies z.B. beim Opferkuchen geschieht (vgl. ApZS 2.21.3), abgestochen, sondern von diesen Substanzen wird eine zweite Libation mit der Formel: somasyaagne viihi, vaajinasyaagne viihi gharmasyaagne viihi nach der Hauptspende dargebracht. Im Text der Ap. ist sviSTakRte na zu trennen. Unsere Stelle entstammt dem AB 1.22.6. sviSTakRt note, of the ekakapaala the portion to sviSTakRt is not cut off. ZB 2.4.3.9-10 tasya paricakSaa / yasyai vai kasyai ca devataayaai havir gRhyate sarvatraiva sviSTakRd anvaabhakto 'thaitam sarvam eva juhoti na sviSTakRte 'vadyati saa paricakSoto hutaH paryaavartate /9/ tad aahuH / paryaabhuud vaa ayam ekakapaalo mohiSyati raaSTram iti naasya saa paricakSaahavaniiyo vaa aahutiinaaM pratiSThaa sa yad aahavaniiyaM praapyaapi daza kRtvaH paryaavarteta na tad aadriyeta yadiit tv anye vadanti kas tat saMdham upeyaat tasmaad aajyasyaiva yajed ... /10/ (aagrayaNa, ekakapaala to dyaavaapRthivii). sviSTakRt note, agni and varuNa are worshipped (as sviSTakRt) at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. KB 18.10 [82,14] atha yad agniivaruNau yajaty atraagniH sarveSu haviHSu bhaagii bhavati ... . (agniSToma, avabhRtha) sviSTakRt note, agni and varuNa are worshipped (as sviSTakRt) at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ZB 4.4.5.17 athaajyasyopastiirya / puroDaazam avadadhad aahaagniivaruNaabhyaam anubruuhiiti tat sviSTakRte sa yan naagnaya ity aaha ned agniM varuNo gRhNaad iti sa yady amutrarjiiSasya dvir avadyed athaatra sakRd yady u na naadriyetaathopariSTaad dvir aajyasyaabhighaarayaty aazraavyaahaagniivaruNau yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoti /17/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) sviSTakRt note, agni and varuNa are worshipped at the niSkaasa offering to varuNa in the avabhRtha of the varuNapraghaasa. ApZS 8.8.8 niSkaasasyaavadaaya varuNam iSTvaa kRTsnaM niSkaasam avadaayaagniivaruNau sviSTakRdarthe yajati /8/ nottaraM kriyate /9/ sviSTakRt note, avadaana: he cuts off portions from the northern part of the oblastion. ZB 1.7.3.20 sa vaa uttaraardhaad avadyati / uttaraardhe juhoty eSaa hy etasy devasya dik tasmaad uttaraardhaad avadyaty uttaraardhe juhoty etasyai vai diza udapadyata taM tata evaazamayaMs tasmaad uttaraardhaad avadyaty uttaraardhe juhoti /20/ sviSTakRt note, avadaana of the oblations to agni sviSTakRt in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.17 [25,18-22] athopastiirya dakSi18Nasya purodaazasyottaraardhaad avadyann aahaagnaye sviSTakRte 'nubruuhiiti19 sakRd dakSiNasya puroDaazasyottaraardhaad avadyati sakRd dhruvaajyaat sakRd utta20rasya puroDaazasya sakRc chRtasya sakRd dadhno dvir abhighaarayati na21 pratyanakty. sviSTakRt note, avadaana of the puroDaaza to agni sviSTakRt in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 2.21.3-4 juhvaam upastiirya sarveSaaM haviSaam uttaraardhaat sakRt sakRt sviSTakRte 'vadyati / dviH pancaavattinaH /3/ daivatasauviSTakRtaiDacaaturdhaakaaraNikaanaam uttaram uttaraM jyaayaH /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa) sviSTakRt note, avadaana of the sviSTakRt in the praayaNiiyeSTi: aSTaavatta. BaudhZS 6.11 [168,10-11] atha vai bhavaty aSTaavattaH10 sviSTakRd dvaadazaavatteDaa dvir abhighaarayati na pratyanakty. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) sviSTakRt note, he offers oblation in the northern part of the aahavaniiya. ZB 1.7.3.20 sa vaa uttaraardhaad avadyati / uttaraardhe juhoty eSaa hy etasy devasya dik tasmaad uttaraardhaad avadyaty uttaraardhe juhoty etasyai vai diza udapadyata taM tata evaazamayaMs tasmaad uttaraardhaad avadyaty uttaraardhe juhoti /20/ sviSTakRt note, he offers sviSTakRt oblation so that it does not touch other offerings. MS 1.4.13 [63,10-12] pazavo vaa aahutayo rudro 'gniH sviSTakRn na saha hota10vyaM yat saha juhuyaad rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhyaad uttaraardhapuurvaardhe hota11vyam aahutiinaam asaMsRSTyaa atho evam asya rudraH pazuun anabhimaanuko bhavati12. (darzapuurNamaasa, praayazcitta) sviSTakRt note, he offers the sviSTakRt opposite to other oblations. ZB 1.7.3.21 sa vaa abhyardha ivetaraabhya aahutibhyo juhoti / itaraa aahutiiH pazavo 'nuprajaayante rudriyaH sviSTakRd rudriyeNa pazuun prasajed yadi itaraabhir aahutibhiH saMsRjet te 'sya gRhaaH pazava upamuuryamaaNaa iiyus tasmaad abhyardha ivetaraabhya aahutibhyo juhoti /21/ sviSTakRt note, in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.9 [124,9-11] atha samaavapamaana aahaagnaye sviSTakRte 'nubruuhiity aazraavyaahaagnaye9 sviSTakRte preSyeti vaSaTkRta uttaraardhapuurvaardhe 'tihaaya puurvaa10 aahutiir juhoty. sviSTakRt note, in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. HirGS 2.7.3 atha sauviSTakRtiiM juhoti sviSTam agne abhi tat pRNaahi vizvaa deva pRtanaa abhiSya / uruM naH panthaaM pradizan vibhaahi jyotiSmad dhehy ajaraM na aayur iti /3/ sviSTakRt note, in the agnimukhanyaaya. BodhGZS 1.1.26 atha sauviSTakRtaM juhoti yad asya karmaNaH iti /26/ sviSTakRt note, in the jaatakarma. The corresponding mantra is used in the offerings of the sarvapraayazcitta in the darzapuurNamaasa. ZB 14.9.4.24 yat karmaNaatyariiricam / yad vaa nyuunam ihaakaram agniS Tat sviSTakRd vidvaant sviSTaM suhutaM karotu svaahaa // sviSTakRt note, in the navapraazana. ParGS 3.1.3 sthaaliipaakasyaagrayaNadevataabhyo hutvaa juhoti sviSTakRte ca sviSTam agne abhi tat pRNiihi vizvaaMz ca devaH pRtanaa aviSyat / sugann u panthaaM pradizan na ehi jyotiSmad dhy ehy ajaran na aayuH svaaheti /3/ sviSTakRt note, in the pazuyajna. ManGS 2.4.6 aniruktaH sviSTakRt /9/ ... jayaan hutvaa tryangaaNaaM sviSTakRte samavadyati /11/ Dresden's translation: The oblation to agni sviSTakRt is not expressly mentioned; and his note hereon: This suutra is not quite clear. Does it mean that there is no oblation to agni sviSTakRt at all? See perhaps ApZS 8.3.11 and he furthers quotes Caland's note hereon and refers to AB 1.22.6. sviSTakRt note, in the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. VarGS 1.27 nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ abhighaarya yaddevataM haviH syaat tac ca juhuyaad yathaadevataM yathaadevatayaa carcaa /25/ aakuutaaya svaahaa / aakuutaye svaaheti jayaan juhuyaat /26/ prajaapatiH praayacchat / (MS 1.4.14 [64,6-8](a)) iDaam agna iti (MS 2.7.11 [90,1-2](a)) sviSTakRtam uttaraardhapuurvaardhe juhuyaat /27/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) sviSTakRt no offering to agni sviSTakRt. AzvGS 2.3.4 naatra sauviSTakRt /4/ (pratyavarohaNa) sviSTakRt note, vyaahRtis are not used in the vapaahoma and the sviSTakRt. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.72ac vapaahome mukhenaiva home sviSTakRte tathaa / vyaahRtiir na prayoktavyaaH ... // sviSTakRt note, bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.205cd-206 ante sviSTakRtaM dadyaad vidhaanaM tasya bhoH zRNu /205/ ghRtaahutiM sviSTakRc ca dvijasaMskaarakarmasu / ghRtaiH sviSTakRtaM dadyaad yaagaadau parivarjayet /206/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ... /5/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. GautDhS 26.16 agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti /16/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. GobhGS 1.4.4 praajaapatyaa puurvaahutir bhavati sauviSTakRty uttaraa /4/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KhadGS 1.5.20 haviSyasyaannasya juhuyaat praajaapatyaM sauviSTakRtaM ca /20/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ManGS 2.12.2-3 agniiSomau dhanvantariM vizvaan devaan prajaapatim agniM sviSTakRtam ity evaM homo vidhiiyate /2/ atha baliM haraty agnaye namaH somaaya dhanvantaraye vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye agnaye sviSTakRta ity agnyaagaara uttaraam uttaraam /3/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VarGS 17.4 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /4/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.10 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti. sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti / sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 1.12.3 vaizvadevasyaagnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /3/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. VarGP 1.26 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /26/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. HirDhS 2.1.47 aupaasane pacane vaa SaDbhir aadyaiH (agnaye svaahaa, vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa, dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa, dhruvakSitaye svaahaa, acyutakSitaye svaahaa, agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa) pratimantraM hastenaitaa aahutiir juhuyaat /47/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.25 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. GautDhS 5.10 agnaav agnir dhanvantarir vizve devaaH prajaapatiH sviSTakRd iti homaaH /10/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. manu smRti 3.86 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/ sviSTakRt worshipped in the zuulagava. ZankhZS 4.19.1 bhavaaya svaahaa zarvaaya svaahaa rudraaya svaahezaanaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /1/ tathaiva paryukSya /2/ taany eva saMniniiya /3/ agnau pazcime /4/ bhavaanyai svaahaa zarvaaNyai svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahezaanaanyai svaahaagnaayyai svaaheti /5/ samaanaM paryukSaNam /6/ sweat see sveda. swing see aandola/aandolaka. swing see dolaa. swing see plenkha (TS, TB, BaudhZS, ApZS). swing see prenkha (AA, ZankhZS, ManZS, KatyZS). swing see swinging. swing bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 130-133. swing people enjoy swinging during the rathayaatraa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.43ab svarNadaNDaprakiirNaanaaM zreNii cobhayapaarzvayoH /42/ liilayaandolayanti sma raNatkankaNamanjulam / (mahaavediimahotsava) swinging see swing. swinging Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 46-47. In the Ujjali festival. In the eastern side of the villag, a cradel is fixed in commomeration of the ceremonial swing on Sunday by the Janni and perantalu. swinging Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47, 48. In the Bhoodevi festival. swinging Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 12, p. 49. On the day of the Nagar Panchami (naagapancami) swings are put up on which both children and adults including women indulge themselves. swinging Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.17, p. 42. On the day of the Nagar Panchami (naagapancamiivrata). No. 18, p. 42. No. 20, p.40. swinging Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 55. Raja Sankranti .. is observed for three consecutive days, the first day of Asadha being the pricipal day. ... The children dressed in colourful garbs arrange rope swings in the homes or in the open, under mango or banyan trees and enjoy swinging in great revelry andmerriment. swinging Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. Raja Parba - The festival is observed for 3 days from the day of Sankranti in the month of Asadha. During the period, the village folk, more especially the young girls, put on new clothes and spend their time in feasting and dancing in merriment.Ploughing land is forbidden for all these three days and people assemble ingroups to partake in the groups-cances and songs. The young boys and girls spend time by swinging and singing on swings fastened to the tree-branches. sword see aayudha. sword see khaDga. sword a rite for the sword. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 244). syaala hindering happens two times on the way back from the cremation ground, once by eka and at the second time by a syaala or a sapiNDa or a raajaputra. VaikhGS 5.6 [78,14-79,3] ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran zmazaanaan nirgacchato vijane15 darbharajjuM prasaaryaiko maavatarateti vaarayen na punar avatariSyaama16 ity adhastaat tulyaaH prayaanti visRjyaanye 'nuyaataa gacchanti17 tathaiva vijane 'paH prapadyamaanaan puurvoktaaM zaakhaaM prasaarya syaalo79,1 vaa sapiNDo vaa raajaputro vaa vaarayet pratimantreNa toyadhiM2 dakSiNaamukhaaH sarve prakiirNakezaaH prapadyeran (pitRmedha). syamantaka PW. m. N. eines von der Sonne dem satrajit geschnkten Juwels, das spaeter in den Besit kRSNa's gelante. syamantaka bibl. Ivan Strenski, 1982, "The syamantaka Gem Story: A Structural Analysis," Purana 24, pp. 297-337. syamantaka txt. matsya puraaNa 45. syamantaka txt. padma puraaNa 1.13 syamantakamaNisaMkSiptacaritra. syamantapancaka a kSetra. matsya puraaNa 7.3 syamantapancake kSetre sarasvatyaas taTe zubhe / bhartur aaraadhanaparaa tapa ugraM cacaara ha /3/ diti. In the marudutpattikathaa. cf. samantapancaka = kurukSetra. syandana as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // syandana one of the trees recommended as a tree of the pratimaa for the vaizyas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6b vaizyaanaaM jiivakakhadirasindhukasyandanaaz ca zubhaphaladaaH / syandyaa see rajju. syandyaa see spandyaa. syandyaa syandyaa or spandyaa, PW says spandyaa is only misprint of syandyaa. Is it not possible to assume that the form of syandyaa appears only in ZB (and in ZankhZS!!) but in the zrautasuutras and pitRmedhasuutras in the tattiriiya school spandyaa is used? syandyaa PW, (von syand) f. Durchzug d.h. Schnur, Nestel u.s.w.: laspuujanyaa syandyayaa pramiivyati ZB 3.5.3.25, ZB 3.6.1.25. apasalavi sRSTaabhiH syandyaabhiH ZB 13.8.1.19. maunjii ZankhZS 17.2.10. Ueberall syandyaa geschr. syandyaa a cord used to encircle the mahaavedi. BharZS 12.4.18 enaam?) akSNayaa pramaaNena pramaaya> syandyayaa paryaatanoti /18/ syandyaa a cord used to encircle the mahaavedi. ApZS 11.4.15 sarvataH syandyayaa paryaatanoti /15/ (agnisToma, mahaavedi) syandyaa a cord used to encircle the mahaavedi. HirZS 7.4 [681,3] akSNayaa maanena saMpaadya pradakSiNaM spandyayaa paryaatanoti / (agnisToma, mahaavedi) syandyaa ZB 3.5.3.25 atha laspuujanyaa syandyayaa prasiivyati. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) syandyaa ZB 3.6.1.25 atha laspuujanyaa syandyayaa prasiivyati. (agniSToma, sadas) syandyaa used to encircle the loSTaciti. ZB 13.8.1.19 ... tad vidhaayaapasalavisRSTaabhi syandyaabhiH paryaatanoty apasalavi pitryaM hi karma /19/ (loSTaciti) syandyaa used to interweave the aasandii. ZankhZS 17.2.9 taaM saMhatya maunjiibhiH syaandyaabhir vivayanti dviguNaabhiH prasalavisRSTaabhiH /9/ (mahaavrata, aasandii for the udgaatR) symbiosis cf. syncretism. symbiosis Agehananda Bharati, 1965, The Tantric Tradition, London: Rider and Co. Rep. 1970 (Garden City, N.Y.: Anchor ooks; 1975 (NY: Samuel Weiser), p. 186. symbolism bibl. W. Kirfel, 1959, Symbolik des Buddhism, Stuttgart: Hiersemann. symbolism bibl. W. Kirfel, 1959, Symbolik des Hinduism und des Buddhism, Stuttgart: Hiersemann. [A10:205:4] symbolism bibl. Dipak Bhattacharya, 1984, Mythological and Ritual Symbolism, Calcutta. symbol of a deity see khaDga. symbol of a deity see maNDala. symbol of a deity see paTa. symbol of a deity see pustaka. symbol of a deity see zuula. symbol of a deity durdaa is orshipped in a muurti, or in other items. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.8-8ab, 14cd aSTamyaaM nava gehaani daarujaany ekam eva vaa / tasmin devii prakartavyaa haimii vaa raajataapi vaa /8/ zuule khaDge pustake vaa paTe vaa maNDale yajet / (durgaapuujaa) symmetrical structure apsudiikSaa and avabhRtha. MS 3.6.2 [61,1-3] apsu diikSaaM pravezayitvaa devaaH svargaM lokam aayan yad apsu snaati taam eva diikSaam aalabhate 'tha yad apo 'vabhRtham abhyavaiti taaM vaa etad diikSaaM punar apsu pravezayati. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 397. symmetrical structure the praayaNiiyeSTi has not anuuyaaja and the udayaniiyeSTi has not prayaaja. ApZS 10.21.7-8 aajyagrahaNakaale 'nanuuyaaje praayaNiiye catur juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRti samaanayanaartham /7/ aprayaaja udayaniiye na juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRty anuuyaajaartham /8/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) syncretism see kaalii-viSNu-tantra. syncretism see symbiosis. syncretism of Hinduism and Buddhism. bibl. A. Wayman, 1959, "The Twenty-One Praises of taaraa, A Syncretism of zaivisma and Buddhism," Journal of the Bihar Research Society, 45:1-4, pp. 36-43. syncretism of vaiSNava and zaiva. a striking feature in the bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 322. syncretism of vaiSNava and zaiva, see viSNu: he appears as a linga. syncretism of vaiSNava and zaiva, see harihara. syncretism of vaiSNava and zaiva, see vaikuNThacaturdazii. syncretism of zaakta and vaiSNava, see matsyasuukta. syncretism of zaiva and vaiSNava: ziva recommended the listening of harikathaa at the snaana in gautamii. brahma puraaNa 76.22ab ziva uvaaca // maharSe zRNu sarvaM ca vidhiM godaavariibhavam / puurvaM naandiimukhaM kRtvaa dehazuddhiM vidhaaya ca /18/ ... zRNvan harikathaaM divyaaM tathaa gangaasamudbhavaam / anena vidhinaa gacchan samyak tiirthaphalaM labhet /22/ (gautamiimaahaatmya, snaanavidhi) syncretism of zaiva and vaiSNava: at the end of the gaNatiirthamaahaatmya. padma puraaNa 6.138.14cd-15 yo 'tra snaanaM prakurviita puujanaM vaa karoti ca /13/ sarvapaapavinirmukto yaati viSNoH paraM padam / zivaaya viSNuruupaaya viSNave zivaruupiNe /14/ naantaraM devi pazyaami zriiviSNoz ca prasaadataH /15/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, gaNatiirthamaahaatmya) syntax bibl. Bertold Delbrueck, 1888, Altindische Syntax (reprint: 1968, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft). syntax bibl. Oertel, Hans. 1926. The Syntax of Cases in Narrative and Descrictive Prose of the braahmaNas, I: The Disjunct Use of Cases. Heidelberg. syntax bibl. Eijiro Doyama, 2001, "Rgveda I 82: `Das neueste Lied' und die 1. Sg. Konjuctiv," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (1)-(3). syonaa wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.16.5 (when the bridegroom smears the eyes of the bride with aajyalepa), GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), ManGS 1.10.6 (before giving vaasas), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other). syonaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 ... brahmaaparaM (yujyataaM brahma puurvaM brahmaantato madhyato brahma sarvataH / anaavyaadhaaM devapuraaM prapadya zivaa syonaa patiloke vi raaja /64/) iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) syonaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.22 aghoracakSur (apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/) ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ (analysis) syonaa to the zvazruu, wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 sumangalii prataraNii (gRhaaNaaM suzevaa patye zvazuraaya zaMbhuuH / syonaa zvazrvai pra gRhaan vizemaan /26/) ... iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) syonaaga kvaatha of syonaaga and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // syuu PW. f. Schnur, duennes Band. syuu TS 1.2.13.m viSNoH syuur asi. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) syuuta sewn clothes which are permitted to be ritually used. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.5cd-7ab zaaNavastraM nizaaraM ca tathaivaatapavaaraNam /5/ caNDaatakaM tathaa dRzyaM panca syuutaany aduSTaye / pataakaadhvajadaNDaadau syuutaM vastraM prayojayet /6/ anyatraavaraNaadau ca tad vinaazasya tena tat /